The Missionary Review of the World — June 1914

to the

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, JUNE, 1914 TWENTY QUESTIONS ANSWERED IN THIS NUMBER PREPARED BY MRS. F. M. GILBERT, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

I. According to Government reports, what is the economic value of Islam in Africa?

2. For what purpose had the coins in the Sheikh's bag been col- lected?

3· How did the men's secret society in Africa gain prestige? 4· How many physicians had prescribed for the sick Chinese before the missionary doctor was ca11ed in? What missionary prin- ciple does the story illustrate? 5· Why was the representative of the late President Madero sent to the Protestant convention in Mexico? 6. How do the tribes of the Belgian Kongo keep their historical records? 7· On what mission field has Christian cooperation been demon- 'strated in a new and striking way? 8. Where did the Roman Catholic Church in Zanzibar get its statue of the Virgin Mary? 9· How has the microscope furnished an argument for Sabbath observance? 10. At what scene of a massacre of Christians a few years ago is there now a demand for a Y. M. C. A.? II. That was the highest legal tender in Sierra Leone? 12. What parting advice did the Chinese official give to his son when placing him in the mission school? 13· How did the native pastor take the missionary's "dare"? 14· In one tribe of Indians, what has taken the place of the old- time war dance? IS· Thy has the number of Malagasy children in school greatly decreased in recent years? 16. In what university is there a movement now on foot for com- pulsory chapel as a result of an evangelistic campaign? 17· On what occasion were twenty-seven Baltimore pulpits occupied by business men? 18. Where is a $50,000 cathedral being built by a people whose laborers earn fifty cents a day? 19· What was the comment of the Buddhist visitor to the leper asylum in Tokyo? 20. How has Government action in ~hina helped the Sunday-school?

~.

SHEPARD

l:l issionary uf the Presbyterian Board in Syria; Author of "Christian Missions and Sociul Progress," and other volumes; Lecturer on liissions, and Acting Missionary Secretary

Missionary

® of the World ~ Vol. XXXVII, No.6 JUNE, 1914 Vol. XXVII, No. 6 Old Series New Series Signs. of the Times oSTRIFE AND RELIGION IN MEXICO One of the most important factors NLY those who have lived in in the conflicts in all Latin-American Mexico can appreciate the evil countries is the religious question. state of the country and people. Conservatives vs. Radicals, Federal- One word explains much of the ists vs. Constitutionalists also divide moral, political, and physical distress along the line of Clericals ~'s. Libin which they are found-the word erals. ignorance. The vast majority of the Mexicans are ignorant of God, ig- On the clerical side are found the norant of Christian ideals, ignorant of land baron and the priest, who are the best method of civilized govern- interested in keeping the common ment, ignorant of the highest intel- people (peasants or peons) in a polectual culture. They have been gov- sition of subordination and ignorance. erned by a despotic hand; the Roman These religious and political autocrats Catholic Church has never taught fear that the exercise of the right of them to think for themselves, or to private judgment and higher education understand the highest truths; hon- will produce personal independence esty and morality have not been in- and a revolt from the dictation of culcated as rules of life;' the large despotism-religious and political. majority have been kept in poverty and subjection. For these reasons, On the other hand, the Liberals the Mexicans Can not appreciate the recognize that the deplorable conhigh motives that have actuated the dition of the country is due to lack American Government in refusing to of education, to the low condition of recognize a usurper like Huerta as the priesthood, and to the spirit of op- . president of our neighboring republic, pression and intolerance. Liberals nor can they understand any but often go to extremes in heaping ridia selfish reason for wishing to enter cule on the church, and in accusing upon or to avoid a war. all religions of being obsolete relics of a former age. Sometimes, how- ever, they favor Protestantism as the The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

force that may help them combat using their power against the Lib- their opponents, as when President eral Carranza par.ty. By persuading Madero sent a friend to the National the Federal authorities that the Convention of Protestant Workers, Protestants sympathize with their opto ask how the Government might ponents, they are able greatly to help the Protestant movement, and so harass Protestant missionaries. While combat the Clericals. The reason for the present struggle in Mexico is not the defeat of the Liberal candidates a religious war, it has a religious in state elections was the tenacious significance, and the outcome must opposition of the priests, and the influence the future of Christian progremedy suggested was the encourage- ress in that country. ment of Protestantism. Most of the missionaries and The missionaries of Mexico have other Americans have left the terristedfastiy endeavored to keep out of tory controlled by Huerta, but some politics, and have been well aware of still remain at their posts. It is earnthe dangers of accepting help from estly hoped that no war will be deany political party. For that reason clared between Mexico and the Uni- Mr. Madero's friend was told at the ted States. In spite of all affronts to convention that all Protestantism national dignity and injury to Ameriwanted from the Government was a can interests, it is the part of moral strict' enforcement of the Reform and physical strength to suffer much Laws-laws edited by Mexico's rather than to use that strength to greatest Liberal, Benito Juarez. cause suffering to others less favored. Protestant missionary work is con- Pray for peace founded on righteousstructive, not destructive; it is spiri- ness and Christian love. tual, not political. The greatest possible calamity would be for people to THE SOME RESULTS IN GUATEMALA regard Protestantism as akin to an republics of Central America anti-Catholic masonic order, or for are among the most difficult misthe missions to receive a great num- sion fields in the world. The people ber into the church with the idea of are so on pleasure bent, many are so augmenting the forces against Cleri- ignorant and poor, and have seen calism. such an unfavorable type of Chris- tianity, that they are indifferent. The present struggle is a continua- There are, however, signs of progtion of the same old conflict, with ress. Comparing the early days of new leaders, and the sympathy of the Presbyterian Mission in Guate- Protestantism naturally falls on the mala with the present, one of the side of those who are friendly to re- most noteworthy results is the deform and progress. The number of crease of fanaticism and opposition to Protestant officials in the Madero Protestants. More than half the Revolutionary army, and afterward population of Guatemala is made up in the Administration, was one of the of pure-blooded Indians, and the remost noticeable things in that move- sults of work among them, and in ment. The Roman Catholic priests, the hospital, the girls' school, and the however, are naturally on the side of mission press are most encouraging. the Huerta Government, and are

OF THE

The most striking results are in the est of the church, in proportion changed lives of the people and the to its need. improvement in the standards of morality. The old idea that a Chris- 3. Offerings presented as an act of tian belief has little or nothing to do worship each Lord's Day. with a Christian life is fading away. The saints have at last jumped out 4. These gifts secured by a perof their niches in the churches and sonal every-member canvass are sitting in the pews, listening, every year. singing, praying, and going out into the world to live holy lives. This is In preparation for this systematic the latest "miracle.'" An appeal for method, the "Budget Plan" has been prayer has been issued by the Guate- adopted, fixing the amount required malan Mission to the Presbyterian for the support of each Board and Church in the United States and ends agency of the church, and presenting with these words : "You have asked the needs as a whole and not as rival for results. God has given them. interests and responsibilities. In or- Here they are. Vhat is your decision der that these Budgets might be fixt about this ripening crop? Neglect by common consent, a joint Executive now will lose it." Commission was appointed, com- posed of the Moderator, two mem- A UNITED MOVEMENT bers of the Executive Commission, and three representatives of the nine MISSIO"NARY statesmanship is Boards of the church. As a result, each presbytery and synod has ap- increasingly evident in the con- pointed a special committee, and there duct of the missionary campaign. is a general united movement through- This does not mean less reliance upon out the entire church. A campaign the Spirit of God to produce results, of publicity has been conducted, manbut more diligent study of the situ- uals for leaders and other pamphlets ation and resources, and more earn- have been distributed, charts have est and consistent effort to use these been made, and other supplies have resources to best advantage. been furnished to make the campaign effective. The denominational press One of the features of the new has also cooperated, so that the atmissionary statesmanship is the plan tention of the church has been intelto distribute the responsibility over ligently and sympathetically directed the whole church, and to enlist every toward the Every-Member Canvass. member in the support of the work. Business and religion have combined Last year the General Assembly of to make the plan a success. The the Presbyterian Church" adopted a Christian duty and privileges have program for an "every-member can- been emphasized, as well as the finanvass" in each church throughout the cial responsibility, and the whole denomination. This includes: campaign has assumed an educational aspect. The aim has been to lead I. An offering from every mem- every church-member, old and young, ber according to his or her abil- first to look on the whole field, then ity. to examine personal resources and 2. Gifts distributed to every inter-

ability, and then to look to God for opiufn, which has done to inj ure the guidance as to debt and duty and Chinese what whisky has done for God-given opportunity. 10 effort has other races. The fight is also on in been made to bring pressure to bear Cermany and Russia against intoxiupon individuals or on churches to cants, and from the Canadian provmeet required apportionmcnts. The ince of Ontario comes the word that appeal has been made to their intel- thousands of the younger members ligent cooperation and their spirit of of the Conservative party· are signlove and loyalty to Christ. ing petitions addrest to the provin- cial government asking for the aboli- The results of this method, bo1.h tion of all saloons and bar licenses. financial and spiritual, are already The agitation is being carried on by evident. One church. of about five the Ontario Young Manhood Assohundred members that substituted the ciation, an organization formed last every-member plan for pew rents ten fall with the brief but sufficient sloyears ago reports that the current ex- gan; "::0 booze." pense receipts have doubled, and recently the introduction of weekly In America the growth of the propledges for benevolences has 11- hibition movement can, perhaps, best creased the gifts 500 per cent. An- be realized in the statement that alother church in Illinois adopted the ready 47,000,000 live in territory every-member canvass with the result from yhich liquor has been banished that gifts to benevolences were multi- by the sovereign will of the people. plied by three, and the receipts for The action of Secretary Daniels in local expenses were doubled. banishing strong drink from the "offi- cers' rness" in the ~avy, and the effort all Similar reports have come from of the Commissioner of Indian Af- fairs to protect the Red .Man from churches over the country. The whisky, indicate the growing sentiment plan is evidently of God. He places in official circles. The Christian Enno premium on slipshod methods, but deavor Societies have announced as caUs on His disciples to use the best their slogan, "A Saloonless N atioll that they have in talents, in judg- by 1920." Tremendous opposition is at ment, and in energy, to advance His work, but the liquor interests are find- Kingdom. ing out that the whole Church is be- comiag· increasingly aroused to the THE FIGHT AGAINST ALCOHOL evils of the drink traffic, ancl that even big business is lending a hand 'T' HIS is aCnrdra~vntsof worId-move- in the enterprise of banishing the of thought saloon from Christian lands. 1 ments. BYTHE OUTLOOK IN TURKEY sweep from one nation to another, degrees the Turks are beginning to understand the meaning of the and the whole world, as n.:ver before, new national ideals. The lesson has been costly, and while they have been seems to think as one. The efforts learning a large part of their earthly for constitutional government in vari- ous countries, and the woman's movement are one sign of this, but nothing is 1110re striking than the stand that is being made against alco- hol, a tendency which, in China, takes the form of a struggle against

possessions have been taken from themselves believed to be divine. them. The Young Turks are III con- But with the cry of "Back to Motrol of the GoYernment, and a new hammed" and "Back to the Koran," parliament has recently assembled. so often heard among young Mo- An effort is being made to bring or- hammedan reformers, there is a der out of chaos, ana to bind the dif- growing tendency to make the sacred ferent parts of the Empire together book accessible to the multitudes of by railroads, commerce, education, JIoslems to 'Wh0111 Arabic is an unand other improvements. known tongue. Of this Ahmed Effendi Aghaieff writes in the]cunc-Turc: There are vast and astonishing changes noticeable in the past ten "vVe must show the people that it years-especially in f r e e d 0 m of is possible to reach at once the speech and travel. The danger is authcntic foundations of our rethat men may swing to the extreme ligion. First in rank of these is the of license. Rulers and judges are Koran. Till now the ordinary Turk questioned and criticized by the most read this, committed it to memory, ignorant, and in some districts, as in said his prayers and had his C0111- Bitlis, there has been anarchy and re- 1l1l1nion with God, absolutely without volt. Vith the lessening of race understanding the sense and content prej udice there is also a weakening of of what he read or prayed. Naturreligious conviction and a seculariza- ally his readings and prayers made tion of life. This is a transition pe- no such impression on his heart and riod for Turkey, and the need for soul as "'e should expect from the positive Christian teaching can not be reading of a holy book and the recitoverestimated. ing of a prayer. Reading and prayer were both mechanical; here was one The people of Turkey are at last of the principal causes of the imawakening to their needs and are potence of religion as an educational crowding forward to receive an edu- force, and this obstacle must be recation. The mission schools and col- moved." leges are full to overflowing. Anatolia College, for instance, has It is this thought of the need of doubled in enrolment in the last five the people for a Sacred Book in the years, and Turks are coming in in- yernacular that has led to the transcreasing numbers. Their religion lation of the Koran into Turkish. will, no doubt, be the last citadel that the Turks will yield to Christianity, It was found, however, that the but there are signs that even this is translation of the Koran created weakening. The forms and fables of skepticism among Turks, as readers Islam and of Oriental Christianity discovered so many incongruities and. must finally yield to the Ii fe and falsehoods that they questioned its truth of the Son of God. inspiration. As a result the Ottoman Government has seen best to stop IPOPULAR EDITION OF THE KORAN this enterprise and has ordered all N the eyes of orthodox ::Ioslems copies of the parts so far issued COI1- any translation of the Kor3.n is {]scatcd and destroyed. sacrilege, for the Arabic words art: The Turk is being disillusioned rapidly, and the time is coming when

he will see himself in the true light. means great sacrifice and princely Meanwhile the Scriptures have been giving. The chiefs have undertaken circulated far and wide among all to give 40 per cent. of their rents classes of people in the empire, and for three years. many Turks are reading the Bible. vVhen religious freedom becomes a Could not the Church at home reality, many will no doubt come out learn much from the dark-skinned and confess Jesus Christ as Savior Baganda? and Lord. THE EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGN IN MOVING CHRISTWARD IN UGANDA T JAPAN MASS movements toward Chris- HE evangelistic movements start- tianity are reported by Bishop ed and carried through by the churches and missions in Japan have Willis to be going on at four or five often resulted in large accessions of different centers in Uganda. At converts. But these have been local, Kavirondo, in British East Africa, of short duration, and have been unthere are 500 catechumens preparing dertaken generally by one denominafor baptism, and 3,000 under regular tion. On March 1st, however, an instruction. The Roman Catholics evangelistic movement was inaugurahad said that one might as well try ted to reach all parts of Japan, and to convert a sheep as get hold of a to continue for three years. All the Kavirondo ! There are now about churches, with few exceptions, and 200,000 Baganda connected with the nearly all the missions in Japan will Church of England missions. The participate. The objects of this evantotal popUlation is 3,700,000. gelistic campaign are to bring about a deeper and more practical experi- Where 25 years ago there was one ence of the life of Christ in the inchurch in Uganda, there are now dividual, resulting in more earnest .over 1,200. Some 2,800 African efforts to lead others to the Savior, Christians, supported by the native and a more widespread presentation Church, are engaged in the pastoral of the gospel to the whole nonand educational and evangelistic work Christian community. in the diocese. Forty have been ordained and are ably taking charge In the work of evangelization two of thousands of. African adherents, groups of workers are organized, communicants, and scholars. In composed of preachers and laymen. Christian-giving the Uganda Church The sum of 50,000 yen ($25,000) is has been wisely trained. They sup- to be raised from among Japanese port their own clergy and catechists; and foreign friends by the Continuapay for their own elementary educa- tion Committee of Japan. Dr. John tion, build their own schools and R. Mott has repeatedly exprest his churches, helped only by occasional personal conviction that Japan is as gifts from the home Church. Toward ripe to-day for such an effort as at the building of their new cathedral any period in her history. Let Christhey have undertaken to raise $50,000. tians everywhere remember to pray The daily wage of a laborer is about daily for this great interdenominafive cents, so that the undertaking tional, inter-racial forward movement in Japan.

A MOHAMMEDAN RELIGIOUS ORDER OF WEST AFRICAN NEGROES IN FREETOWN

A Moor from Fez. Morocco. is seated in the center of the front row Mohamnledanism in West Africa * BY REV. RAYMOND P. DOUGHERTY, SIERRA LEONE, WEST AFRICA Principal of Albert Academy, Freetown, Sierra Leone III ISLAM was first ship of Mohammed, thirteen cen- pre a c h e d by the turies ago founded a mighty religious Prophet of Arabia a empire, now numbering at least two little over six hundred hundred million adherents. years after the birth of Christ. The Koran, Africa, on account of its proximity written in classical Arabic, is its sa- to the Arabian peninSUla, soon felt cred book, and its fundamental the influence of this new faith. The creed proclaims the unity of God and followers of Mohammed rapidly con- the apostleship of Mohammed. quered North Africa, and then Prayer, almsgiving, fasting, and pil- crossed over into Spain, where Moorgrimage to Mecca are the cardinal ish civilization flourished undisturbed duties imposed upon those who ac- for five centuries. This flow of Moscept Mohammedanism; but slavery, lem advance into Europe was due to concubinage, polygamy, and divorce the geographical barriers of the inin their worst forms are allowed. terior of Africa. For a long time Islam, in reality, is a mixture of the utmost limit of Islam in ;Vest Arab heathenism with certain Jewish Africa was Morocco. and Christian elements. Such a compromise was suited to the tribes In the central portion of the West of the desert, who, under the leader- African coast is the Guinea district, a tropical region facing the sea for over 3,500 miles, from eleven degrees • The writer is indebted to Rev. J. A. Me.nard, agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, for valuable infoQllation used in this artide.-R. P. D.

north latitude to sixteen degrees rivers. Islam owes its early expan- south latitude. Upper Guinea, lying sion south of the Sahara to several north of the equator and almost great and aggressive Sud an e s e parallel with it, is ,made up of those peoples. Powerful ?1a~dingo, Hausa, districts formerly known as grain and Fulah kingdoms were established.

coast, ivory coast, gold coast, slave In the main the religion of Mecca coast, and brass coast, but to-day was extended forcibly rather than marked on the map as British, peaceably, for Islam enjoins wars of French, German, and Portuguese de- subjugation or extermination against pendencies. The only exception is unbelievers. On this account there Liberia, an independent negro re- were at times strong reactions of public of American origin. The most heathenism against }Iohammeclanism.

wonderful physical feature of this The Bambara tribe, for instance, whole region is the mighty Niger driven by Mohammedan inroads, River, which rises in the uplands just founded a heathen kingdom which rt- northeast of Sierra Leone, flows to sisted Moslem aggression for three the edge of the Sahara desert, and hundred years. But the prepon- then descends, with many a majestic derating influence of Islam in the curve, to. the Atlantic Ocean. Sudan gradually pushed its emis- Upper Guinea is bounded on the saries farther southward, until they north by the Sudan, beyond which finally reached the tribes along the stretches the Sahara desert, and on the Atlantic coast. Here they are now south by the Atlantic Ocean. There carrying on an active propagal;lda.

are thus two main avenues of ap- On the other hand, it was not un- proach to this portion of West Afri- til the middle of the fifteenth cen- ca-the surging waves which lave its tury that European mariners became shores and the burning sands which bold enough to traverse the ocean lie beyond its hinterland. To the route to 11est Africa. Their ex- ancients, the ocean was an untried plorations led to the establishment of passageway and the desert an 1m- Portuguese, French, British, and passable barrier. German trading centers, which ulti- It is practically within the con- mately developed into colonies. The fines of Upper Guin~a that Islam is first Christian missionaries in West at present most rapidly extending its Africa were Portuguese Jesuits, and A frican domain. Mohammedanism during the latter part of the fifteenth, has penetrated Central and Southern the whole of the sixteenth, and the Africa, but has thus far made no ap- beginning of the seventeenth cel1- preciable impression upon that part ~ turies they alone sought the conver- of Vest Africa which is south of the sion of Africans. To-day, no re- equator. sults of their labors can be found.

At the close of the tenth century a Modern Christian missions in 'vVest drift of population began from North Africa date from the beginning of the Africa toward the Sudan, and as a nineteenth century, when the Protes- result Moslem caravans wended their tant Christians of England and way across the desert to the tribes America awoke to their great oppor- dwelling along the Senegal and Niger tunity. The past one hundred years

MOHAMMEDANISM IN WEST AFRICA 40C

have been noteworthy for increasing that of the Isthmus of Panama.

effectiveness in bringing the Bible and Freetown, the capital, is located its blessings to many .negro tribes. where the broad mouth of the Sierra To-day, as never before, Islam is Leone River joins the ocean, at the Christianity's great rival in West Af- base of rugged, verdant mountains.

rica. The struggle between these two It was founded in 1787 as a home for faiths for the spiritual domination of England's freed slaves, and has Africa's backward peoples is at once grown from a small trading center to stupendous and momentous. We see a busy metropolis containing about that the initial step toward this con- 40,000 inhabitants, largely made up of flict was the arrival of Moslems from the descendants of liberated Africans North Africa. Borne on the ships of and native tribes. The passenger on the desert, they appeared as messen- a modernly equipped steamer gliding gers from afar. Islam immediately majestically into the harbor views a took possession of what was later to densely built city, surrounded with be a mighty battleground between the intense tropical beauty. The old followers of the Crescent and the colonial fort forms the foundation of heralds of the Cross. Mohammedans the governor's residence. A railway advanced their cause by a vigorous takes its start at a pretentious depot, military program, and a gradual fil- and wends its way far into the in- tering penetration southward. This terior.

process lasted for centuries, .and when In this wide territory of the Sierra the first Christian missionaries ar- Leone Protectorate the past has wit- rived on the ships of the sea, they nessed a movement of tribes from the found not only Islamized Africans northeast toward the Atlantic coast.

but an Africanized Islam. The roots Doubtless the expansion of popUla- of this reI i g ion have now so tion in the Sudan had something to thoroughly ramified West Africa that do with this. Another determining the tree of Islam, tho not indigenous, factor was the supply of salt. Peoples has become fully adapted to its new dwelling along the Niger obtained salt surroundings. The application of the from the deposits in the Sahara, one ax of Christianity to this tree is of the main contributors to Timbttc- proving one of the most difficult tu's greatness being its trade in the tasks of evangelization. salt bars of Taudeni. As tribes were I.lam in Sierra Leone prest southward by economic and poli- tical conditions, they found salt more The British colony and protectorate difficult to obtain. News of a place of Sierra Leone present typical con- where salt might be freely obtained ditions for the study of Islam in from water caused a more vigorous West Africa. The colony has an movement toward the sea. Possibly area of approximately 250 square some of the small tribes along the miles, with a population of 75,500, coast of Sierra Leone owe their while the protectorate has an area of dwindling condition to this pressure 25,000 square miles, with a popula- from the interior.

tion of 1,325,000. The latitude of The tribes now residing in the pro- Sierra Leone is about the same as tectorate of Sierra Leone may, there-

for~, be divided into two classes, fore the modern period of pacificanamely, native tribes and invading tion, tribes fought with one another tribes. There are six native tribes, for slaves, as men in other lands numbering 650,000. These are 90 have fought for gold. At times, too, to 100 per cent. pagan. Not one of a Moslem Mahdi reared his standard them is more than IO per cent. Mo- for the advancement of Islam, and hammedan. There are eight large Sierra Leone felt the impress of some and several less important invading of these fanatical warriors. tribes which, in part, are strictly Mo- hammedan. Wit h a numerical The strength of Islam in the pro- strength of 675,000, they slightly out- tectorate of Sierra Leone must not be number the native tribes. According reckoned from a mere numerical to approximate figures taken from re- viewpoint. Few of the third-of-a- cent government estimates, the people million Mohammedans well scattered of the protectorate of Sierra Leone throughout the territory can read or are three-fourths pagan, and one- understand the Koran. It is enough fourth Mohammedan. In round num- to pronounce a few prayers in Ara-. bers there are I,OOO,OOO pagans and bic, for God, they think, will recog- 3oo,oQo Mohammedans. A few tribes nize and answer petitions, even if are from I to 2 per cent. Christian. they are unintelligible to the petition- ers. This gives some clue as to the That which is of most significance actual hold of Islam upon the inner is the fact that the present status of life of the peoples of West Africa. Islam among Sierra Leone tribes is due to the gradual invasion of The writer, while taking a journey peoples already strongly Mohamme- through the protectorate of Sierra dan rather than to the extensive con- Leone, came to a small town close to version of the old aboriginal tribes. a river. Here he found a mosque, built This invasion was accompanied by the of hardened mud walls, with a grass clash of savage warfare and the en- roof, and standing a little aside from slavement of vanquished communities, the other huts. Entrance being gained for, in the primitive economic sys- after the removal of shoes, he found tem of the time, slaves comprised the inside a plain earthen fioor, marked most valuable asset of those in power. by slight parallel grooves several feet The monetary table of the jungle apart. Animal skins were spread could be stated as follows: So many here and there, and at the front of sea-shells or similar insignificant ob- the room was a vestibule-like pulpit. jects equal a chicken; so many chick- There was a small separate room for ens equal a goat or sheep; so many female worshipers. The simplicity of goats or sheep equal a cow; so many this crude Moslem temple in the cows equal a slave. The slave was heart of an African forest is not to the highest legal tender, and he was be derided, but the sterility of its a medium of exchange that could be ritual can not be ignored. When the easily transformed into work. The muezzin sends his piercing call to intrinsic value of slaves jumped con- prayer echoing loudly through the siderably when the markets of the forest village, the faithful leave their world were opened to them. So, be- primitive homes and enter the mosque to bow down to a Supreme Being of

MOHAMMEDANISM IN WEST AFRICA

whom they have only the barest con- tises of Islam. Comparatively few ception, to utter prayers which are are ignorant of the fact that there is s imp I y articulations, and to go such a religion as Mohammedanism. through postures which are mere for- Arabic expressions like "Peace be malities. Prayers are recited not only unto you" and "In the name of Alin the mosques, but many strict Mo- lah" are in common usage, and many hammedans construct prayer-grounds who still retain their heathen beliefs outside their dwellings. The earth is have some conception of the Moslem leveled and bordered with stones. creed. Thousands of people in Sierra A MOSLEM SCHOOL IN FREETOWN, WEST AFRICA Often it is possible to see Moslem Leone could immediately become Mobelievers with knees upon well-worn hammedans, in the African sense, if animal skins praying in these public they so desired. Were Christianity as places. One can not but admire this well known in Sierra Leone as Islam, devotion and at the same' .time regret the people would be practically evanthat it is displayed in behalf of a gelized, tho not Christianized. Why faith that has done so little to uplift has not Islam, with its low standards, the human race. gathered all these pagans within its fold long ago? Possibly their natural Another phase of the situation must apathy to change in religious beliefs be taken into account. While a mil- keeps them from taking the step from lion people in Sierra Leone are paganism to Mohammedanism, tho counted as pagans, they, for the most it is but a step. Maybe, with a keener part, know of the claims and prac-

insight than is usually credited them, are written upon pieces of paper to they realize that Islam offers little be carried about or fastened to the more than they already have. walls of houses; others are sewed ill small square encasements of leather Nevertheless, the entire conversion to be worn on different parts of the of Sierra Leone to Islam is a goal body. Their purpose is to ward off which Mohammedans are striving to sickness, evil, and danger. A comreach, but they must have recourse to mon remedy for diseases already new tactics. The day of forceful ex- existing is prepared by writing a few pansion is past; inter-tribal warfare is Arabic sentences upon a smooth quickly quelled; the slave trade has board. The inscription is carefully been abolished; England's s t ron g washed off, and the resulting liquid hand has produced a condition of is sold as medicine. A piece of moist peace and quiet government; so that cotton used in erasing the writing is Islam is restricted to persuasive regarded as especially efficacious. In rather than coercive methods in the this manner the Mohammedan mispropagation of its faith. sionary, or Mori man, as he is styled by the natives, appeals to the super- Moslem Missionaries stitious fears of the people, and at the same time gains a livelihood. It is hard to know how many active emissaries of Islam are laboring in After he has established his repu- Sierra Leone, for they receive neither tation as a man of superior knowlauthority nor support from any Mos- edge, he starts a school by gathering lem missionary organizations. The boys of various ages about him in his procedure of a Mohammedan mis- house or yard, where he teaches them sionary is generally as follows: With a superficial knowledge of Arabic. turbaned brow, flowing gown, and He makes his own books by writing sandaled feet he enters an African the lessons upon smooth boards with community, where his dignified garb a reed pen dipt in ink, which can be and superior bearing at once create a washed out when one lesson must be deep impression. If he belongs to an replaced by another. The only thing alien tribe, such as Fulah or Man- required of scholars is mastery in dingo, still his dark color shows that pronunciation and intonation. The he is affiliated with the negro race. Arabic alphabet is first learned, then By physical constitution and kmg cus- combinations of letters, and, finally, tom he is capable of adapting himself portions of the Koran. Even the to the most primitive conditions, and most advanced students pay attenhe possesses the great advantage of tion to forms and sounds rather than understanding the black man's lan- to meanings. One of these Moslem guage, mode of thought, and manner teachers informed me that it was of life. necessary for a student of the Koran to be able to recite the whole of it His first step toward gaining an in- from beginning to end before he fluence over the people is by making would be taught the meaning of a sinand selling cabalistic charms, fetish- gle portion. As few Africans get like amulets. and magical remedies. beyond the utterance of several Ara- These generally consist of Arabic formulas taken from the Koran. Some

MOHAMMEDANISM IN WEST

bie prayers, it is easy to see that Mo- the fonowers of Mohammed are in- hammedans who understand their creasing III countries like Sierra own religion are limited in number. Leone.

The making of so-called preventivt: The Requirements of "lam and curative charms seems to be re- But what does Islam require of its garded a greater accomplishment than African converts? Very mea g e r ability to interpret the 'Koran. This changes take place in the transition reveals Islam's point of emphasis in from heathenism to Mohammedanism.

West Africa. Old practises are allowed, while a few Next, the Mohammedan missionary new ones are imposed. The first step links himself with local families by of a pagan toward the faith of Mecca ties of marriage. As his -wives in- is the wearing of Moslem charms, crease in number his wealth and tho the acceptance of Arabic amulets prominence are enlarged. He be- does not necessarily imply the cast- comes a fixture in the community, ing away of heathen fetishes. The and contributes to the growth 01 second step is the observance of cer- Islam by begetting many children. tain festivals, which appeal to the Af- Sooner or later he assumes political rican's love of feasting and dancing.

leadership, and takes a hand in tribal The third and most rigorous step in- matters. Sly intrigue and dark plots cludes regularity in prayers, keeping are sometimes resorted to for the sake the fast, and abstaining from pork of gaining control of affairs. A Mo- and alcohol, first openly, then en- hammedan's supreme aim in a town tirely. Here there is a strong appeal is to become the chief's intimate ad- to the African's inherent tendency to- vis~r, for, by holding a chief sub- ward formal ceremonies and the re- servient to his wishes, he can rule a cognition of certain things as taboo.

whole chiefdom. Islam's sway over Many Africans are little beyond the the land is largely strengthened by first two steps, being dilatory with re- chiefs who have become Moslems. gard to praying, fasting, and abstain- Of course, the Mohammedan mis- ing from alcohol.

sionary is assiduous in the perform- Thus Islam does not subvert ance of his religious duties. He re- heathenism in West Africa, but uses peats his prayers ·regularly and pub- it as ~ foundation for its own relig- licly, never omitting the necessary ab- ious structure. The African need lutions. The fast of Ramadan is not drop any of the distinctive habits kept with 'all rigor, and in some cases and customs of his animistic cult in the pilgrimage is made to Mecca. In order to become a Moslem. Polyga- his social intercourse with the people my, witchcraft, slavery, and even can- he takes occasion to speak of his re- nibalism, may be indulged in as be- ligion, so that, while he makes no ef- fore. In reality, the negro puts on fort to preach Islam in a systematic the gown of Islam not to get rid of way, his example and personal work his evil practises, nor even to hide count for much. All these acts are them, but rather to dignify them, if capable of producing a profound im- possible.

pression upon the African's untutored In the small colony of Sierra Leone mind. It is not surprizing, then, that on the coast we find more startling

A STONE MOSQUE IN FREETOWN, WEST AFRICA statIstics at hand concerning the traders, artisans, and clerks from the growth and influence of Islam. The colony into the interior, and at the following percentages are computed same time caused an accelerated flow from accurate government censuses: of Mohammedans and pagans from the protectorate to Freetown, where. Total population 1881 1911 there is a great demand for ordinary Christians 60,500 75,500 manual labor. Attractive positions Mohammedans and commercial opportunities have Pagans 650/0 520/0 drawn many educated Christians 90/0 150/0 from Sierra Leone to other West Af- 260/0 330/0 rican colonies, while hundreds of Syriapo uriven from French Guinea During this period of thirty years by heavy taxation, have, during the Christians have little more than held last ten years, added to the Mohamtheir own in numbers, while Moham- medan population of Freetown and medans have increased more than 100 its environs. per cent., and pagans more than 50 per cent. The combined gain of Mo- Still, these mitigating circumstances hammedans and pagans was nearly do not change the rapidly growing 15,000, which equals the total growth Moslem element which must be faced of population in thirty years. in the colony of Sierra Leone. Free- town has five well-built mosques and Several facts must be given in ex- five Mohammedan schools, the latter planation of these figures. The estab- under direct government support and lishment of the railway fifteen years supervision. Aside from these govago and the subsequent development of the protectorate produced an emigration of nearly 3,000 Christian

ernment schools, in which Arabicedu- is growing more rapidly in centers cation is supplemented by English along the west coast of Africa than studies, there are many ordinary Mo- in interior districts. Another striking hammedan schools conducted as in illustration of this is Lagos, the capi- the protectorate. Inasmuch as there tal and main seaport of Nigeria, are no Christian schools supported where Mohammedans increased 60 entirely by the Government, Islam in per cent. in ten years. There is, a sense receives an official aid and however, a marked decrease in the sanction. This is naturally produc- ratio of Moslem population as we tive of a social standing and political proceed along the continent from assurance which are enhanced by Senegal to the equator. growing numbers. Mohammedan re- ligious orders, or brotherhoods, are Official statements are not wanting well organized in the city of Free- concerning the growth and economic , town. Arabs and Moors occasionally value of Islam in West Africa. Of visit the colony, and sometimes re- particular interest are the following main fo~ long periods. A Sheikh words of the Governor-General of from Mecca recently spent several French West Africa: "It is difficult weeks in Freetown. These intimate to determine whether Islam, as a ruie, relations with the central Moslem is in a state of growth. One notices world can not help arousing Moham- in certain respects a sensible regres- medan enthusiasm and aggression. sion, due to the suppression of sla- very, in the valley of the Niger, for It seems generally true that Islam example. On the other hand, one A HUT-LIKE MOSQUE IN THE INTERIOR OF SIERRA LEONE PROTECTORATE

notices in other countries a certain Dr. Frederick Starr, professor of development of Islam due to the work Anthropology in Chicago University, of Mohammedan priests and to the who has traveled in several West negro's spirit of imitation." African countries, testifies to the fact that he never saw a Mohammedan The Sierra Leone Government Cen- town that was better than a pagan sus Report says: "Mohammedanism town, and that the apparent su- is making steady progress in this col- periority of certain tribes which have ony, and the same feature is evident embraced Islam is due to racial in the protectorate also, and the rea- qualities rather 'than to the religion sons for this progress are not hard to adopted. seek, viz.: Mohammedanism recog- nizes polygamy and is, therefore, con- These few testimonies are sufficient genial to the aboriginal natives' own to indicate the worthlessness of marriage customs, and a convert to Islam as an uplifting force in West the religion is not thereby alienated Africa. It is proving a hindrance' from his tribal life." rather than a help to the enlighten- ment of the people. Whatever adapt- The economic value of Islam is ability it has to the primitive tribes clearly set forth by the Lieutenant- of the Dark Continent springs from Governor of French Dahomey, as fol- its appeal to their heathen beliefs and lows: "The Mohammedans of Da- practises. Instead of being a preparhomey do not give themselves to the atory step to a higher civilization, it cultivation of the soil. Islam has not produces a more stubborn resistance introduced any new industry. It is to to the gospel and its benefits. His- be noted, however, that Mohammedans tory reveals that Islam has brought give themselves to the work of dye- about a retrograde condition in those ing with indigo and other vegetable countries where it has prevailed the colors indigenous in the regions of the longest. Thus Arabia, before it came north, but this industry already ex- under the sway of Mohammedanism, isted before their coming. Where was far more populous and prosperthey settle they build, after the man- ous than it is now. ner of the occupying race, without any modification of architecture. Mo- Christianity's great task is to save hammedans give themselves mainly to Africa from the fate of Arabia. This the selling of imported European can best be done by appealing directly wares. They do not contribute to to the humanity of the people through the development of natural resources." medical and industrial work, by mak- ing use of their susceptibility to train- With respect to the sanitary pre- ing and education, and, above all, by vention of disease, an official report building the structure of Christian from the German colony of Togo life and progress upon the foundationstates: "The pagan trusts in the stone of their inherent religious sense. power of his fetish to prevent sick- Going forward with all these agencies ness and epidemic, while the Moham- under the guidance of the Holy medan seeks to keep them away Spirit, the soldiers of the Cross can through his amulet, furnished by an rest assured that ultimate victory will Imam or Malam. The one helps as be theirs. little as the other."

A United Front In Mission

A PLEA FOR UNITY AND COOPERATION IN. BEHALF OF THE WORLD'S EVANGELIZATION* BY REV. JAMES H. FRANKLIN, D.D., BOSTON Foreign Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society NE of the most glorious we of the West should be ashamed to present the holy Church of Christ IOl developments of the to the Chinese as broken." It is foreign field is the in- natural that under such conditions as creasing desire among these the Chinese should express both foreign mission- some restlessness. Let us imagine aries and native Chris- ourselves members of that great race. tians for a larger measure of Chris- If we were Chinese, living in China, tian unity and practical cooperation. how should we like to be known as In spite of our different names, we members of the Northern Baptist Christians are one in hrotherhood, Church of America in China, or of one in discipleship to a common the Dutch Ref 0 r m e d Church of Master, and one in a desire that we America in China, or of the Scotch shall not present our Lord to the Presbyterian, or the Canadian Methnon-Christian world as a divided odist, or the German Lutheran? Is Christ. it fair to require the non-Christian world to find its way to Jesus Christ In Fehruary, 1913, in a conference through the history of our schisms, which I attended at Canton, China, a many of which were occasioned by robust medical missionary stood and civil strife or political developments said: HI plead for a united front. or theological controversies, or some- Recently I was the twelfth physician thtng else in which the Chinese and sent for by a Chinese who was ill, the others are not concerned? eleven others being native doctors. Each doctor had given the sick man a Who is responsible? Of course, different prescription, and he did not the other denomination is always reknow which to take. I make a plea sponsible; I am perfectly willing to for a united front." Having made have unity, and I pray that the other his point, he sat down. A Chinese people may see the truth-the truth pastor stood up and said: "In my as God has given it to me! Some city there are five different transla- weeks ago it was reported that a tions of the Bible, and the differences gentleman from America approached make a great deal of trouble." He, a representative of the Greek Church. too, had made his point in a brief The representative of that ancient word. A veteran missionary arose body said simply: "It is necessary to be and said: "The Church is the mani- Orthodox; we are Orthodox, and festation of Christ among men, and • An address delivered at the Seventh International Student Volunteer Convention, Kansas City, on January 3, 1914.

there is nothing for others to do but near the stern of the vessel, and the to become Orthodox also." Unfor- beam of light across the water from tunately, that is the attitude of more the rising moon fell full at my feet.

than one body. Nor is such an at- The liner dashed on, but the path of titude unnatural. All denominations light continued to fall at my feet. I can justify their existence, and in moved forward, but the ribbon of good conscience. Their distinctive clearest illumination followed me.

views are precious to them, and the Had experience not taught me other- larger bodies, however ancient or suc- wise, I might have believed that I, cessful, have no right to demand that more than others on the ship, enjoyed the smaller denominations surrender the brighter light. But, no! Every their convictions on any point. At passenger on the Lusitania that night the Canton Conference one of the found lying over the sea a path of best-known missionaries in China especial brightness for himself and said: "Noone of us believes that any for those who stood with him, and church has been founded through every passenger on every ship on the perversity. No one denomination has broad Atlantic that night had the all the truth, but the little we hold in same experience at the same moment, our denomination is so precious we if only he kept his face toward the are tempted to think we have it all. light. Truth from God reaches every Our valuable doctrines and forms we heart that seeks Him, for "He that should consider as entrusted to us, seeketh findeth," and God hath not and we must be faithful to them, but left Himself without witness among there is grave danger that we shall any people. He is the light that hold as fundamental that which is not lighteth every man that cometh into fundamental. " the world.

Not long ago I journeyed through The cry for to-day is not for com- Chicago in the early evening, and as promise, but for a larger comprehen- I walked east on Madison Street the sion-to comprehend with all saints full moon was rising out of Lake what is the breadth and length and Michigan, directly ahead at the end height and depth of the love of God.

of my path. Had experience not It is not, what shall I give up, but taught me otherwise, I might have rather, what can I giver It is not, thought that I and those who walked what shall I lose, but what may I in my way enjoyed more than others contribute? It is not, what shall I in Chicago the direct light upon our surrender, but what shall I gain in path. I walked to Van Buren Street, an interpretation and understanding then to Randolph Street, and next to of Christ? There is no widespread Jackson Street. The moon appeared demand to-day for uniformity of to be rising directly at the head of statement or uniformity of outward each street, and to the pedestrians on life, nor are these things desirable at each of these thoroughfares it seemed present. But multitudes on the fields- that from no other street could the native Christians and foreign mis- moon be seen so clearly. A month sionaries-are begging with no uncer- later I raced across the Atlantic on a tain sound for unity and cooperation.

fast liner. One night I stood alone The people who are talking about

compromise are usually the critics to impose on the Oriental mind a sys- who know not what they say. Go tem of theology which has been coninto the innermost circles of the structed or approved by the Anglomovement for cooperation and you Saxon, and which, therefore, we find the strongest insistence that the think more inspired than the interpredenominations be loyal to the truth tations of the Orientals? Are we as God has given it to them. There there to impose on them our own is no demand for a minimum of be- theoretical theology? Or are we lief, but for a maximum; no demand there to give them Christ and let that we reduce our theology to the Christ speak to their souls? Are we lowest common denominator, but that there chiefly for the purpose of buildwe speak the whole truth in love. We ing up our own denomination, or need not use a club to remove a have we reached the point where we speck of dust from a brother's eye- see that it is true for a denomination brow. If God has given me some as well as for an individual that he truth that he has not given to others, who saveth his life shall lose it, but I am not to surrender what I have, he that loseth his life for the Kingbut to contribute what I can, and dom of God shall find it? I say perhaps gain more. Unity of spirit without any hesitation that so far as must come through a greater appre- I can see, the denominations which ciation of the oneness of our task and are rendering the most disinterested a better understanding of each other service are those that serve only for and our differences. It is not for the joy of having served; they are outward uniformity but for a larger those that give all, asking nothing in appreciation of our unity of purpose return save the joy of having given. that we ask. God has not made Build hospitals to get members for flowers and trees uniform, but there our churches? God forbid! Schools is harmony. Rooted in the same soil for the sake of sectarian propaganand warmed by the same sun, there da? No! Schools to promulgate are petals and leaves and boughs of our views of Christ? Yes, but somemany colors and many forms, but thing better-to give Christ. none clashes with the other-there is harmony. In their diversity they When we are honest with ourselves speak of unity of life. All are affect- we recognize that in every commued by the common tide of an ex- nion are thousands of men whose panding life in the springtime. lives have been regenerated through the Gospel as taught by these differ- Cooperation becomes easily possi- ent denominations. Likewise, on the ble when we reach general agree- foreign field we find multitudes who ment as to the purpose of our for- have become new men in Christ, eign mission work. Unity is general some through the work of one body agreement, and already there is gen- and some through the work of aneral agreement among most denomi- other body of Christians. The need is nations as to their purpose. not for uniformity. There is a demand that we who are agreed on Are we in the non-Christian lands Christ as the Savior of men present primarily to make converts to our such a solid front to the non-Chrisown particular faith? Are we there

tian world that men will see the point as willing as men at the front to die of agreement, Jesus Christ, rather for the principle of cooperation~a than the differences of interpretation cooperation which means united ef- that may obscure Him on whom we fort to save the world in spite of our agree and to whom they must look differences-a cooperation in which for life. each disciple wilI teach the truth as So we plead not that we sink our he sees it, without compromise and differences, but that we contribute without surrender to any conviction.

our various interpretations of Christ If you insist that such cooperation is to a greater Christian synthesis, and impossible, I reply that I have seen that we show the non-Christian world it. I have seen it with loyalty to dis- that the greatest thing in our particu- tinctive doctrines. But it was a lar belief is not our difference from loyalty tempered with humility and the others, but our agreement with love–not a loyalty sharpened by ar- them. Our great concern is that they rogance.

may have Christ, and that they have Many in the home lands are com- the right to come to Him direct ing to feel that God is working His rather than through any particular purpose out on the foreign fields, tho denomination. Weare not at work developments may be different from abroad to impose our theoretical anything we have known in the ec- theology on others, but to give them clesiastical life of the West. . Why Christ. Shall we not grant them the should we of America attempt to say right to interpret Christ for them- how the Spirit of God shall lead the selves? When did God give the Orientals in their church life? Why Anglo-Saxon a particular m6nopoly should we of America attempt to in making creeds concerning Christ? control the work of God's spirit in When did God give the Anglo-Saxon the Orient? Are not the sources of the right to say to others: "You are information and inspiration as open not seeing Christ unless you see Him to them as to us? Does God speak according to the statements of our more surely to the Anglo-Saxon creeds ?" Ve need to trust Christ soul? Are we afraid to trust the to reveal Himself to others, even as Eternal Christ with the Orientals, tho He has revealed Himself to us. Christ Himself came out of the East?

Thank God the day of cooperation Is Christ's work in the East always has come in an irresistible tide. A to be held in leading-strings from few people at home may hold back the West? Is Christianity, by retlson their missionaries. They may attempt of its foreign names and foreign con- to delay the larger movement, but trol, always to appear in the eyes of they can not defeat its coming. The the Oriental as a foreign religion?

tide is high, and it is growing higher. Do we not have sufficient confidence You may cause some of your mis- in the truth to release it? "Lord, in- sionaries to anchor in a small bay crease our faith." Help us that we until the tide goes out and then find ., shall be satisfied to place the leaven it impossible to make as large a con- in the lump, confident that it will tribution as they wished to make. eventually leaven the mass. Help us But even at home there are men just to trust Christ and His truth. Many

A UNITED FRONT IN MISSION WORK

are coming to believe that the Orien- are finding it highly advantageous to tal interpretation of Christ will make cooperate in theological instruction, His crown all the more resplendent. which is possible without compromise We need to cooperate in the sur- of conviction. This has been dem- . vey of unoccupied fields. No one onstrated. My own unwillingness society can accomplish this task un- to cooperate here where full freedom aided. We must cooperate in the oc- is given to all may be due to a fear cupation of the fields. Shall we send that the truth as I teach it will not missionaries to relatively well-occu- stand when compared with the teach- pied territory because we are not ings of others. We may have great represented there, while multitudes confidence in the survival of the fit- elsewhere are untouched? . There are test. Moreover, if many minds are numerous well-occupied centers in needed in the study of chemistry or China whose contiguous territory is physics or mathematics, how much fearfully neglected. more do men need each other in In a sectional conference in China their study of God the Father, and a missionary reported that there were Christ the Son?

590 missionaries in one province. A The present opportunity can be de- Chinese leader commented on the feated if we cooperate on a basis situation by saying that the forces of of compromise. But comprehension, missionaries were not well distrib- not compromise, is the note of the uted; that while the same place is hour. On the other hand, the op- being occupied by several societies, portunity can be defeated by a fail- other sections offer almost virgin ure to address ourselves unitedly to soil. In the same sectional confer- the entire task. The opportunity may ence a missionary reported that he be lost through an unholy insistence and his wife were stationed one ht1n- that each work without regard to dred miles from their nearest mis- others. It may be lost by a failure sionary neighbors. Surely coopera- to move together. It may be lost tion is needed in the occupation of through a prevalence of sectarian the field. Since men are saved spirit. Sectarian effort is doomed to through Christ rather than through failure in the Far East.

our distinctive views about Him, it All hail to the glad day that is should be our chief aim to see first dawning. The tide is rising; we can that all men have opportunity to not stop it. Thank God, we can not know Christ. stop it if we would! More and more In many places men have learned the Christian forces abroad are de- that God has not given a different termined that they will not go to the materia medica to Baptists, or Meth- bar of God responsible for presenting odists, or Presbyterians, and union a divided Christ to the non-Christian Christian hospitals flourish. Success- world. We are united in the aim to ful medical colleges appear almost give men Christ and His Word.

impossible without cooperation. The While we teach our own views loyal- same is true of real universities and ly, shall we not grant all men the in the production and distribution of right to interpret Christ for them- a worthy Christian literature. Some selves? LET US COOPERATE.

CJ,art, sJ,cwi.,g Sccieties at Wcr~

i., tbe Dar~ Co.,ti.,e.,t.

Map .howinl" areu in Africa under Protestant Mi••ionary influence. _ _ _ _ _ __ The initial, of the Mi..ion_" Societies with tho .. Indication Prepared by W. 1. W. Roome, Esq.• Editor of "The Lightbearer"

For the Explanation to the Initial Letters of Societies, see the World Atlas of Christian Misskms (Student Volunteer Movement, New York) . In Northeast Africa there were, in 1910, 16 Societies, with 296 Foreign and 818 Native Workers28 In Northwest 12 155 " 2,538 In Western 19 518 20 664 .. 2,217 In Southwest 52 1,589 22 403 .. 8,680 In South 20 648 .. 3,093 .. 2,962 In S. Central "

In East

A TYPICAL AUDIENCE OF MALAGASY CHRISTIANS, ISOAVINANDRIANA

These people came together for a quarterly meeting, and listened to addresses for four hours the day this picture was taken Cooperation In Madagascar THE UNIQUE WORK OF A UNITED DEPUTATION BY HENRY T. HODGKIN, M.A., M.B… LONDON Secretary of the Friends' Foreign Mission Association f]JI N the summer of 1913 among the great fields of missionary 00 a work was done in labor for its wonderful record of Madagascar which c~n bitter persecution bravely endured, claim to be almost, if and for the splendid service of its '*"" not quite, unique in pioneer missionaries. In no field have missionary his tor y . the advance of civilization and the spread of Christianity been more The results have so far justified the closely linked than in this great experiment as to encourage the hope island during the early part of last that it may be repeated in other century. Nowhere has an infant fields. church risen more nobly through se- Madagascar is honorably known

vere trial into a stronger and purer tioned. Owing to government ac- life. tion, it had become necessary to for- To-day the same church is facing mulate a definite constitution for this a situafion in some ways as perplex- council. The question arose thus ing as any among the older civiliza- from without, as to how far it would tions. Under a Government whose be possible to go in the direction of influence is steadily directed against complete union at the present stage aggressive Christian work, and which in the life of the Malagasy Church.

has succeeded in destroying nine- The work carried on by all three so- tenths of the mission schools in the cieties had, in the main, been com- island, with heathen practises reas- menced by the London Missionary serting themselves in localities long Society. When the Friends took up regarded as Christian, with the sys- work, nearly half a century ago, after tematic spread of materialistic and the close of the great persecution, immoral literature, threatened by the they took over churches which had steady growth of Islam in the north, previously been under the care of the and by the insidious danger due to London Missionary Society, and, lack of even elementary education on from this basis, extended and en- the part of many of its own mem- larged their work. Much the same bers, the church stands in great need state of things existed when, some of a wise and sympathetic leader- thirty years later, the Paris Mission ship, which shall help it to rise vic- began work there after the occupa- torious amid all these complex tion of the island by the French Gov- problems. ernment. Each mission had, how- In June, I9I2, the representatives ever, developed work on its own of the five European missionary so- lines, and so, altho there is still a cieties working in the island met to- fundamental unity and a close feder- gether in London to consider the ation in the work of the Isan Enim situation, and decided to recommend Bolana, there are three separate that their boards send out a united church organizations, each with its deputation to help the missionaries peculiar form of church govern- and the Malagasy leaders in facing ment, and emphasizing, to a certain the present situation. The societies extent, different aspects of Christian had an additional reason for taking truth.

this step. The Isan Enim Bolana, or Early in the summer of 1913 three Six Months' Meeting, of the churches representatives from each of these connected with the London Mission- three societies left for Madagascar, ary Society, the Friends' Foreign and, in addition, the Anglican Mis- Mission Association, and the Paris sion (S. P. G.) had designated Bishop Missionary Society, has for many King of Madagascar to represent years exercised a double function, as them in joint conferences, the Nor- an advisory council in church mat- wegian Mission had appointed their ters for these three churches, and as superintendent in Madagascar, Mr.

a missionary society extending its Bjertnes, and Mr. Torwick, and Dr.

work to the far parts of the island Dyrnes had similarly been chosen by where no foreign missionary is sta- the home boards of the United Lu-

VIEW OF TANANARIVE (ANCmNT ANTANANARIVO), THE CAPITAL OF

theran Church of America and the be truly successful. There was a American Lutheran Board of Mis- great spirit of expectancy, there was sions, respectively. These seven mis- a deep sense of the importance and sions comprise all the non-Roman timeliness of the visit, and there was Catholic societies working in Mada- the heartiest cooperation on the part gascar, and plans were made for of all, both missionaries and Mala- complete cooperation in any discus- gasy.

sions which might take place. The Method Adopted Throughout the visit the most per- The first week or ten days was de- fect harmony prevailed among the voted to meetings of welcome in representatives of the various mis- Tananarive, to the perfection of ar- sions. The first welcome to the rangements for visits in the country, shores of Madagascar was given by" and for the final conferences, to a the representatives of the French preliminary discussion of the main Church at Majunga, among whom subjects for mutual conference, and were young men educated in the the issue of a full agenda to be London Missionary Society and the studied by each missionary prior to Friends Mission schools in the capi- the meeting of the joint conference.

tal. The first service, attended by the In these discussions Malagasy opin- bulk of the deputation who were trav- ion was carefully consulted, and, eling together, was an Anglican ser- altho it did not seem possible to have vice at Tamatave, conducted by Arch- Malagasy representation in the main deacon MacMahon, of the Society for conference at the close, several spe- the Propagation of the Gospel. On cial meetings were held with native arrival in the 'capital, there was a full leaders, and the fullest confidence conference between the various mis- was established and maintained. A sion representatives and leading mis- month or si.x weeks was then devoted sionaries. Together the deputation to a thorough visit of the country, waited upon the governor-general. each deputation concentrating on the During the closing weeks of the visit a district occupied by its own mission, series of united gatherings were con- tho taking opportunities of visiting ducted with the greatest harmony, the stations of others. After return- and with the happiest results. ing to the capital, some time was In preparation for the visit an spent in completing the inspection of exhaustive list of questions had been the institutions there, and in confer- drawn up, and these were answered p.nce between each deputation and with the utmost care by a number of the missionaries and Malagasy con- missionaries and committties. Type- nected with the particular mission.

written copies of the matter arising All this prepared the way for a out of these replies had been studied well-informed and practical discus- and discust together by members of sion of the main problems with which the deputation, and, most important all the missions are faced. The of all, prayer had been offered for closing days were, therefore, devoted months beforehand all over Mada- to joint conference, and to great mass gascar, and by many persons at meetings with the Malagasy Chris- home, that the visit might prove to tians, who were assembled in thousands from the country districts for of God in the hearts of these people, the half-yearly gat her i n g s of and with a great hope for the future churches connected with the three of the church in Madagascar. Such sister missions. Before the deputa- an impression is deepened by the intions left, it was possible to lay be- timate knowledge of some of the fore the Malagasy some of the main Malagasy leaders, men of spiritual conclusions of the conference, and and intellectual power, humble, and the fact that one or another acted as yet courageous, showing an eager despokesman, and presented the views sire to learn from the missionary, of all the seven missions made a very combined with a healthy sense of indeep impression on the Malagasy, dependence and growing strength. and demonstrated the actual unity we One's only regret is that there are BOYS' SCHOOL IN TANANARIVE-FRIENDS' FOREIGN MISSION ASSOCIATION had in Christ in a way which had not more such men in this hour of never before been witnessed in the danger and opportunity in the life island. The great meetings at the of the Church of Christ in Madaclose of the visit were impressive gascar. beyond words. As thousands listened for hours together to difficult ad- As to the practical results of this dresses delivered through" an inter- unique series of conferences, seldom preter in an atmosphere which has a similar gathering been able to would have driven a Western audi- accomplish so much in 'so short a ence out of the church, as they fol- space of time. Little time was given lowed closely the various points to mere talking. Half an hour in made, and as one felt the deep spiri- the middle of the morning was spent tual response which was given to the in devotion; and one evening was message, all the visitors were deeply taken up with a careful presentation, imprest with the reality of the work by a delegate from each mission, of the point of view of his own communion in approaching the question who kneeled beside him, but each of Christian unity, and his thought as detennined, above all else, to be true to the contribution which that com- to Christ, and, knowing that, we were munion had to make to the church one great fellowship of His discilife of Madagascar. This session was ples. Ve left the room with minds and hearts occupied not with our differences, but with our great under- lying unity in which we were secure- ly bound together into one living Body in our great Head.

Setting aside these experiences, which are too deep for many words, and which can not fail to have re- sults more far-reaching than any- thing else done by the conference, we can classify its work under the fol- lowing heads, and thus give some idea of its far-reaching significance.

The Evanll'elization of the Island NON-CHR[ST[AN NATIVE OF MADAGASCAR While the central plateau of Mada- gascar has for many years been ocone of the most impressive meetings cupied by missionary forces, and has ever attended by any who were pres- a relatively larger Christian commuent. There was perfect frankness nity, there are many parts of the on the part of each. There was no island which must still be classed as attempt to minimize differences or unevangelized. Spasmodic visits have to make compromises. Each stood been paid. The native missionary his ground and stated what he be- society has sent its agents into a lieved God had given to him. At the number of outlying posts, and done a close a deep hush fell on all. The good tho scattered work. Certain chairman called for prayer. There ports have been occupied, such as was no place for a discussion of dif- Tamatave, Fort Dauphin, and Tulear. ferences. We had reached a place But, generally speaking, the larger where we knew that we were one in part of the area must be classed as Christ. Round His feet we gathered, "unoccupied." The missions faced each strong in convictions which together the great task which still might appear to be diametrically op- confronted them, and took the naposite to those of the man or woman tive missionary society into close consultation. They looked at the task as a whole, realizing something of its urgency in view of the ad- vance of Islam on the northwest, and the spread of materialism from the center. They met in a spirit of mu- tual understanding, each anxious to avoid the duplication of work on the sions agreed to the boundaries deone hand, and the passing by of any fining the area which each should section of country on the other. As seek to occupy, and adopted a resoa result, practically the whole of the lution which lays down the lines of island was mapped out. The native procedure in case of churches in missionary society agreed to a modi- Imerina wishing to pass from the fication of its policy, looking to a care of one mission to that of andefinite concent~ation on one area. other. It can not but come as a The foreign societies agreed to cer- strong call to the supporters of the A GROUP OF CHRISTIAN MALAGASY AND THE FRIENDS' FOREIGN MISSION DEPUTATION Taken at Arivonimanno. Secretary Henry T . Hodgkin is standing at the right tain geographical limits, and each various societies at home to know stated its ambition to occupy a por- that the share which they are called tion of territory which no other so- upon to take in this advance is part ciety contemplated entering. Already of a well-considered policy, in which two or three of the societies have all are agreed, for the speedy occulaid plans for advance in accordance pation of the entire field. with this well-considered scheme, and there is reason to hope that in five or Education and Training of Leader. ten years' time practically each part of this vast unoccupied area will A large amount of time was given have seen the beginnings of organ- to the consideration of other importized missionary effort. All the mis- ant questions. The action of the Government, by which a large proportion of the mission schools have to all the societies, and everything is been dosed, has created an urgent to be gained by cooperation in facing and dangerous situation. Twenty these questions. There are also the years ago a large body' of young difficulties due to the over-emphasis on teaching the French language in the curriculum, the problems con- nected with the education of a child race, and the question of industrial and technical training. The confer- ence agreed to the formation of a , Joint Consultative Board of Educa- tion to "consider questions of educa- tional policy, school-management and teaching method, and give advice to the missions on these subjects, as may be necessary."

All agreed that there is now no more important problem in Mada- gascar than the training of leaders for the native church. Already two missions are· cooperating in this work, A CROWD AFTER CHUBCH AT MIANTSOARIVO and a third is considering the possi- bility of entering the union. Perpeople was being trained in mission . schools throughout the country.

Practically every church building was being used in the week for a school-house, and the children of church-members who were not re- ceiving at least an elementary educa- tion was almost a negligible quantity.

Now the new Government schools,.

whose tendency is most frequently anti-Christian, are gradually replac- ing mission schools. Many children are, however, unprovided for, the total number at school being many less than it was before the Govern- ment action. The danger which threatens the church is, therefore, that its members generally will have little or no education, and that some GIRLS' HIGH SCHOOL, FARAVOHITRA of them will have received what lit- tle they have with a strong anti- haps the most noteworthy was the Christian bias. There is, also, a large proposal on the part of the Paris range of educational ground comm6n Mission to open a higher school in

IN MADAGASCAR 43

the capital for boys who have com- made a deep impression. Great empleted their course in the existing phasis was laid by the conference high schools carried on by the various on the moral and spiritual side of missions. Already the Paris Mis- this problem, and of the kindred one sion is undertaking the normal training for all missions in the last year MADAGASCAR. of the brevet course. With the exception of this work and the theo- .s"''"''',s, 4e",""'~o't' 01 ClIno.. logical courses, there is no Christian education of a college grade, the ac- 'oc.',"u'n ;"e… ",.oehto……" tion of the Government having prac- t?!:to'tO,7 ~(lc."'c.e.!t . tically cut out the higher departments of the schools in town. Now ~,:>. the way seems clear for the opening of such a school or college. The Paris Society proposes to take full responsibility in the matter, while the other missions have agreed not to open competing schools, and to give what help they may be able In teaching, and in sending pupils.

The Malaguy Church Having behind it a history of nearly 'one hundred years, and hav- ing been developed under the guid- ance of such wise and far-seeing missionaries, it is not wonderful to find that the Malagasy Church is reaching the point at which a much SOCIETtES AT WORK larger responsibility for its own work Friends' Foreign Mission Association (British). Society for the Propagation of the Gospel (Angli· can be taken over by it. It is now can). Norwegian ~'Iissionary Society (Norwegian) .

possible to plan missionary policy United Lutheran Church of America. Lutheran Board of Missions (American), with the distinct aim of ultimate Paris Missionary Society (SociHe des Missions W.ithdrawaI, not S.ImpIy as a dI' stant LoEnvdaonngeMliqIsusei)o.nary Society. I'deaI, but " Sihgt. The prob- " Isan Enim Bolana (Malagasy Missionary Society). as now 10 lem is what particular path to take, of union. Everywhere it was found which steps to take first, and at what that the Malagasy leaders responded rate it is safe to proceed. The con- to the idea of a united and indepel1d- ference decided to lay the whole ent Malagasy Church. Many of question before the Malagasy lead- them, however, were fearful lest the ers, and, at the half-yearly meeting pace be too much accelerated, and, of the three sister churches, the indeed, as consideration was given to deputation made a public statement the problem, it became evident that, on the question of self-support and until many more leaders were raised self-government, which evidently up and trained, there would be grave

danger in pressing forward too rapid- that it seemed inevitable that a Jy. At the same time, there are a Continuation Committee should be number of able and consecrated lead- formed. There was never any ers in the Malagasy Church, and it thought of giving this committee any was quite clear that a distinct for- executive function. It was called ward move could be made. into existence to perpetuate the spirit The question of a constitution for of the conference, to consider Mada- the Isan Enim Bolana came up for gascar as a whole, to act, when re- consideration. It was not posiible quired, as -a Board of Reference, to finally to ratify this, but there was facilitate cooperation, to keep in much discussion, and a draft agreed touch with the Edinburgh Continua- upon carried the federation a stage tion Committee, and "to serve as a further than anything hitherto at- means whereby the Christian forces tempted. The three societies agreed in Madagascar may express them- in the principle of full- interchange of selves unitedly when they so desire."

membership. This involves, on the One mission did not see its way at part of two, the acceptance as full once to join in the committee, but members, with equal rights in the hopes to be able to do so shortly, its church of persons who may not have members in the meantime attending been baptized, and who do not par- the sittings of the committee.

take of the Lord's Supper. In the During the visit of the deputations Friends' Church there are many who a great deal was accomplished in the do use these outward rites. But conferences of the several missions.

there is full liberty to abstain on the Much was done by informal discus- part of any who feel conscientiously sions on the part of the deputations, unable to ·partake. This liberty will and with missionaries and Malagasy now be exercised in all the three leaders, which can not even be sum- churches. At the same time, in marized here. Statements made and those individual churches in which addresses given at the huge meetings no provision is now made for the of the Isan Enim Bolana, and at use of these rites, such provision will numberless smaller gatherings, pro- be made in the event of persons re- duced a deep spiritual effect. The moving from other churches, and very fas;t of the visit being paid, the who ask for such provision. While long and difficult journey taken, the the constitution can hardly be said separation from families and friends, to provide as yet for a full union of the number and position of those the three churches, it certainly is a who came, all made a very deep im- notable step in that direction. pression upon the people. There can The Continuation Committee be no doubt that the experiment has amply justified itself, and that those So near did the members of the who took part in it unite in the hope conference come to one another in that simultaneous deputations may those days, so loving and fruitful become a recognized mlsSlOnary was the fellowship established, and method where conditions are favor· so clearly desirable its perpetuation, able.

A Cultured Missionary

JAMES S. DENNIS, AND HIS SERVICE TO THE WORLD BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK N OUT thoughts of Dr. they would first write me. I also proposed lJI Dennis the real great- to them that, if they felt inclined on reach- ness of the w 0 r k ing home, they should write a resolution as follows: "Resolved, that if the Lord will . which he did, and of give me grace, I will be a missionary." One little boy, James S. Dennis, did write such ~ the influence which, a resolution, as I learned thirteen years afterward (September 23, 1868), when more or less uncon- r went to Newark to give the charge at his sciously, he exerted, is accompanied ordination, and was a guest in his house. and almost obscured at times by the Mrs. Dennis told me that, in October, 1855, her son Jimmy came home from hearing loveliness of his character and life. me speak, went to his room, and soon after brought her a written resolution: From his childhood he had the quali- "Resolved, that if God will give me grace, ties of considerateness, of gentleness, r will be a missionary." She said to him, of purity, of friendliness, which grew "James, you are too young to know what you will be." "Yes," he said, "I did not with his growth, and made his com- say r will be, but, 'if God gives me grace, panionship an unclouded pleasure to r will be.''' "And now to-day you are to all who were associated with him. give him his ordination charge as a mis- sionary to Syria!" From his childhood, also, he had the Surely the Lord must have inspired me gravity and seriousness which filled to make that suggestion when I did, for Dr. Dennis has done more for the cause all his work with conscience and of foreign missions than almost any other living man. We have always been dear and truth. He grew up in a home of intimate friends, and, in Syria, where he labored for twenty-three years, he is be- comfort and wealth and Christian loved by all who knew him. His Arabic works, "Christian Theology" (two volumes, faith, and the missionary purpose 8vo), "Evidences of Christianity" (one volume, 8vo), "Scripture Interpretation" came to him as a child, as it had (one volume, 8vo), are classics in Arabic theological literature. come to Coleridge Patteson and to Every quality displayed by the James Chalmers. Dr. Henry H. Jes- child ripened in the character of the sup, who was to be for hlany years man-his earnest, 'thoughtful con- sideration of his duty, his prompt ac- one of his fellow missionaries and in- ceptance of it when it was clear to timate friends, tells, in his autobiog- him, his gentle but firm adherence to it, his calm confidence in the will of raphy, how the mtsslOnary call God, his lack of all unreal feeling, touched the boy of thirteen: of all mock heroics, and his simple recognition that whatever work God On the 27th of October, 1855, I attended the morning missionary prayer meeting at Union Theological Seminary, and met some of the beloved brethren who were expect- ing to go abroad; Harding (India), White (Asia Minor), Byington (Bulgaria), and Kalopothakes (Athens).

The next day I spent in Newark, N. J., in the church of that scholarly and saintly man, Rev. J. F. Stearns, D.D. I preached in the church, addrest the Sunday-school, and promised to write to the scholars if

had for him to do was the one thing longed to aNew School congrega- about which he should feel concern. tion-tho he had taken his theologi- In all these things the boy was father cal course in an Old School seminary, to the man. as many missionaries who went out James Dennis was born in New- under the American Board had done ark, New Jersey, on December 15, -he had offered himself to the 1842. His father was interested in American Board. In 1870 the New the early railroad development of the School and Old School churches State, and the family relationships were reunited, and with the reunion were such that the boy knew the and the withdrawal of the New people worth knowing and felt about School churches from the support of his life the most stimulating and re- the American Board, the latter trans- fining influences. He was sent to ferred to the Presbyterian Board sev- Princeton College, and was graduated eral of its missions, which had been in the class of r863. From the col- largely staffed from the Presbyte- lege he went to the seminary in the rian churches, Syria among them.

class of 1867, One of the most re- This brought James S. Dennis into markable missionary classes ever his own relationship with the Pres- graduated from the institution. Out byterian Board.

of its seventy matriculates, it gave In Syria he mastered Arabic and Baldwin to. Turkey, Butler to China, devoted himself to the work of theo- Dennis to Syria, Douglas (afterward logical instruction. He had to create Member of Parliament and Senator his tools, and prepared in Arabic a in Canada), and Heyl and Wherry to statement of Christian doctrine which India, Thomson to Mexico, and has been used until the present day.

Chamberlain to Brazil. That same It was not a translation of anyone class gave Richard C. Morse to be American book, but was a selection the leader of the Y. M. C. A. of of what cpmmended itself to Dr.

North America, Dean Griffin to Dennis from many books, welded to- Johns Hopkins University, Bloom- gether by his own mind and heart.

burgh to Lafayette College, Spar- He was a man of open and receptive hawk Jones and Henry H. Stebbins mind, but thoughtfully and earnestly to the home ministry, and not less . devoted to the firm body of evangeli- than eight men to the home mission- cal truth, and while he witnessed ary service. without fear the shifting change of From this training and fellowship emphasis and the new modes of Dr. Dennis went, in January, 1869, thought which were at variance with to Syria, which was then a mission his own mood, but in which he looked of the American' Board of Commis- carefully for what he could see to be sioners for Foreign Missions, through true, he abode in the central con- which the New School Presby- victions of the New Testament with terian churches, which had sep- a reasoned and confident faith.

arated from the Old School in 1838, In 1892 he was called home by were making their missionary con- business responsibilities. His going tributions and sending their mission- was deeply lamented. He was one ary recruits. Since James Dennis be- who made himself lleloved wherever

A CULTURED MISSIONARY SCHOLAR

he was. He had done so in Syria. penditure a missionary contribution, The word "Dennis," in its Arabic as indeed it was. The work consti- sound, had an unfavorable signifi- tutes our most massive missionary cance, and he was, accordingly, al- production, and while it has not ways called "Ennis," meaning gentle lacked, as no such undertaking could or affable. His characteristic friend- lack, its critics, both friendly and liness had borne its fruitage in the hostile, it remains a storehouse of love of his associates for him. But facts and evidence and a monument it was necessary to return to Amer- to the industry, the calm faith, the ica, and he never went back again to tireless and conscientious patience, Syria. He settled in New York, and the breadth of mind, and the glowfor some time, during periods of ing benevolence of its author. special need, served as one of the corresponding secretaries of the Dr. Dennis's other most distinctive Board, and even after the discon- service to the mission cause was his tinuance of this service, for some time work in connection with missionary did a good part of the editorial work statistics. At his own expense he of the Board. His freedom from mis- compiled and issued a centennial sursionary duty and his ample means did vey of missions in connection with not entice him into any selfish or indo- the Ecumenical Missionary Conferlent life. He had already conceived ence in New York in 1900. It was the idea of his great missionary book the most comprehensive and authoriand apologetic treatise, in which the tative collection of missionary statisrelation of Christian Missions to So- tics which had ever been made. A cial Progress should be set forth, committee, of which he was chairwith its incidental proof of the divine man, undertook and completed a simipower of the gospel in human life. lar task in connection with the World He set out to gather first-hand testi- Missionary Conference in Edinburgh mony from all the mission fields. An in 1910. In such work no toil was immense correspondence grew up. too great, and no expense to be The material, as it came in, was clas- spared, if it was necessary to secure sified and re-classified, worked over, needed information or to guarantee written out and re-written. He em- accuracy. In the collection and preployed competent help. He gener- sentation of missionary statistics he ously recognized all the labor spent erected new standards of what can by others. As he went on, his un- and ought to be done. dertaking expanded, so that the material, while used in lectures in But neither the absorption of his Princeton, Lane, Auburn, and West- great apologetic task, nor the burdenern (Pittsburgh) Theological Semi- some cares of the statistician, monnaries, far exceeded the bounds of a opolized his activity. He was conlecture course, and ultimately ap- stantly producing missionary articles peared in three great volumes. He of a high order as by-play, and enspent a great deal of his own money tering in the most active way into all in publishing the books, as well as in the work of missionary administrapreparing them, and counted this ex- tion. For twelve years after his re- turn from Syria his name was still carried on the rolls of the .Syria

Mission in. all the reports of the articles no one but he could have Board, and he was constantly in the written, especially several which ap- offices of the Board in consultation peared anonymously in 1889, dealing with regard to its work. In 1904 he with the missionary enterprise in the became a member of the Board and Turkish Empire. In all that he served on its Conul1ittee on Syria, wrote, as in the man himself, there is Persia, and Africa, first as a member not one judgment, not one word, and then as chairman, and no mem- which is unkind or harsh or unfair. ber of any Board could have per- He always spoke the truth as he saw formed his duty more devotedly, in- it, but he always saw it in love. telligently, and winningly than Dr. Dennis. He was ever ready, also, to Dr. Dennis was naturally of a calm advise any missionary cause and to aid any missionary interest. When and controlled spirit, but not impas- Dr. Boegner, of the French Evan- sive. He was all eagerness and ingelical Society, was in America in terest, and as ready to enter into other 1911, seeking to interest friends in people's thoughts as to express his the support of the work of the own. And especially was he full of French Society; after the disestab- a rich and unfearing Christian hope. lishment of religion in France had The bits of verse which he inscribed thrown new and heavy burdens on upon the title pages of his books reall the churches there, Dr. Dennis yeal him. The three following were was his closest adviser, and when his placed, one in each of the three volerrand seemed about to have failed, umes of "Christian Missions and So- Dr. Dennis stept forward-altho he was the most modest of men-to take . cial Progress": the leadership which was required. The new age stands as yet His doing it, and the way of his Half built against the sky, doing it, were more than good Dr. Open to every threat Boegner could speak of without mois- Of storms that clamor by; ·tened eyes. Scaffolding veils the walls, Alld dim dust floats and falls, Beside this active participation in As, moving to and fro, their tasks the missionary administration, Dr. Dennis masons ply. was a prolific missionary writer. His -William Watson. first book, "Foreign Missions After a Century," appeared in 1893; then Thus, with somewhat of the Seer, followed the "Centennial Statistics," and three volumes of "Christian Mis- Must the moral pioneer sions and Social Progress," of which From the future borrow: mention has been made; in 1908 came Clothe the waste with dreams of grain, "The New Horoscope of Missions," And, on midnight's sky of rain, the course of lectures delivered in Paint the golden morrow. McCormick Theological Seminary in 1907, and in 1913 "The Modern Call -John Greenleaf Whittier. of Missions," a collection of his best missionary articles. Some of these God works in aU things, an obey His first propulsion from the night; Wake thou and watch! the world is gray With morning light.

Aid the dawning, tongue and pen; Aid it, hopes of honest men; Aid it paper, aid it type; Aid it, for the hour is ripe.

A TWICE-BORN TURK

AntI his last book bore on the title that that purpose involved in his large page the lines: conception of it. For years Mrs. Dennis has been an invalid, and it Wider and wider yet was a surprize to many that he was The gates of the nations swing; called onward before her; but it would have been like him to see the good- Clearer and clearer still ness of God in allowing him to go The wonderful prophecies ring: forward to prepare a place for her, if he could no longer minister to her Go forth, ye hosts of the living God, here. Ministry to her and ministry And conquer the earth for your King! to the world ministry of Christianity had been the consuming service of And it closed with the lines: his life. He lived and died in what he himself described as "the convic- o Father! haste the promised hour tion that world-wide missions repre- sent in their prospective influence, When at His feet shall lie their varied activities and full sig- All rule, authority, and power nificance, the divine ideal of Chris- tian service for all mankind." Beneath the ample sky, When He shall reign from pole to pole, The Lord of every human sou1."

To the fulfilment of this prayer Dr. Dennis unreservedly devoted his life. He had no other interests than those of true friendship and of the evangelization of the world, with all A Twice-born "Turk"–Part IX THE REMARKABLE REMINISCENCES OF A CONVERTED MOSLEM SHEIKH TRANSLATED BY ARTHUR T. UPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT Superintendent of the Nile Mission Press Baptism at Last ceremony, and baptized me with water, while the Lord baptized me URING the week in with His Holy Spirit. To Him be praise for this great salvation by mD which I came to Cairo H is precious blood. the Church Council met and questioned me Some who heard of my baptism ~ concerning. my faith. told the students in El-Azhar, and They decided to post- they informed one of the Sheikhs. pone my baptism for a time, lest the He collected a number of other news of such a step would cause my Sheikhs and merchants, and all came wife's people to forbid her coming to to meet me, and invited me to go in Jam me. When my boy ran away, for a talk. We sat down, and the however, I knew that he would inform Sheikh who was the head of the all my people that I had become a deputation spoke to me with all sorts Christian, so that there was no rea- of adulation and hypocritical praise, son to delay the matter longer. The stating that they had verified the fact missionaries, therefore, arranged the

of my lineage, and therefore my bap- given me, there is no virtue in that.

tism was a crushing blow and had All virtue is of God, and I must broken their hearts. For half an alone praise Him, but the rest is hour I was listening to his nonsense, without any basis whatever, and I offering a prayer to God for wisdom. have no pleasure in lies. As for When the Sheikh left off speaking, I what you say about my lineage, this said: "And now, what are you wish- and all earthly relationships now no ing with this assembly?" longer concern me, nor can I boast They replied with one voice : "We of it, for it is all of the dust and· only wish your welfare in this world unto dust shall it return, for your and the next, and that you may re- Koran says, 'There will be no gene- tain your religion and your humanity. alogies among you in that day, the We know that the missionaries have day of resurrection.' As for your led you astray through the large sum wish to seek my welfare, may God of money they offered you in your reward you with good, and know that necessity. We ask you kindly not to I wish for you as much as you wish give them back a cent of what they for me. As for the statement that have paid you, but we are prepared the missionaries have beguiled me by to secure for you an appointment in offering me money at the time of my any good business establishment you great need, let me only say that you wish." have fabricated lies against the mis- The Sheikh then put his hand to sionaries, and you at the same time his pocket and brought out a hand- have advised me to commit robbery.

kerchief full of coins, saying :"Kindly "May God forgive you for saying receive this one hundred pounds, put that they have deluded me, for I am it in your pocket, for it is your not one of the deluded ones. It is property." true I was never in need of money "Whence is this money that is until I decided to become a Christian given to me so unexpectedly?" I and came to Egypt, nor did my needs asked. "I can not receive it until I increase until you, 0 Sheikh, ab- know from whom and for what pur- ducted my son. If Christ had not pose you have given it to me." told us to 'swear not at all,' I would "Your brethren, the Moslems, have have sworn to you that on the day of collected it privately," he said, "in my baptism I tasted no food, not be- order to relieve you from the yoke cause I had decided to fast, but be- of the missionaries. All you have to cause I possest no money on that do is to write two lines, in which you day, for my boy stole the remainder clear yourself from everything that of my small salary when he ran away has been asserted of you in the way from me. After all this, will you say of conversion to Christianity, so that that they have led me astray with we may publish it in one of the money?

papers." "As for your offer of a hun- I became very angry, and replied: dred pounds, and your promise of "In reply to all the Sheikh has said high positions if I will only disown as your spokesman, so far as the my religion, I am surprized at you.

praise and flattery that you have You have profest to raise me to a

A TWICE-BORN TURK

very exalted position; but, by offer- "Sit down again," I said, "and ing me money as a bribe, in order to listen to what I am going to say to betray my conscience, you have put you and them." me beneath the level of the dogs. I then called aloud: "The happiest "May God forgive you for these and most blest hour of my life will wicked insults, which have reached be the hour in which I am killed as a the extreme of all contemptibleness, martyr, for I shall then go straight as tho you thought religion and to heaven to be with Christ in the faith were merchandise to be sold eternal glory. I do not think, howand bought. If I had been one of ever, that God will allow you to do those that money or position would this, for it is His purpose that I buy, I would have remained in my should serve the Moslems while a own country as a Sayid, having my Christian, even as I used to serve hands kissed by the people, where I them while a Moslem. The Lord of could have obtained money from Peace will be with me always." various sources. Then I left them and came away. "Finally, that if you wish to pro- Narrator: I then said to him, "Do cure my salvation from eternal per- you think that they will do anydition as much as I wish yours, then thing?" collect together the chief of your "The religion was begun and prolearned men. I am prepared to meet pagated with the edge of the sword," them, and to expose their fallacies, he replied. "It is not unthinkable and to show the falseness of the that its people should carry out its views you are now holding. If principles; but I am not afraid of they clearly convince me of the fal- their childish threatenings, for I have sity of my faith, I shall return to in my heart unchangeable peace. He Islam speedily, and that without bri- on whose side is the Creator need bery." not fear the creature." Narrator: Some months passed be- "A very good thought, indeed!" fore I saw him again. He was comthe Sheikh answered. "Let such a ing out of a house toward evening, meeting be held in my house." and we sat down together while I asked what had happened since we "All right," I answered, "on con- last parted. He smilingly resumed dition that I am accompanied by two his story. officers, one from the Egyptian Gov- Sheikh: Not many days after my ernment and one from the English." son had left me, letters came from my friends in Syria, asking the truth of "Why such a condition ?" asked what my boy had reported. They all the Sheikh. urged me to answer quickly, as to my reasons for becoming a Christian. "For protection against the loss of In order to save time, I wrote my my warm blood," was my reply. Confession of Faith, showing, briefly, the chief reasons for my conversion, They then whispered together, and and how I found the truth in the one of them came aside and whis- Scriptures after searching long m pered to me, "This company is wishing to appoint some one to attack you secretly, unless you will agree to write a notice in one of the Islamic papers."

the chief religions. This paper was matter of divine providence and en- printed, and I put a number of copies tirely supernatural.

in separate envelops, and sent them Sheikh: Praise be to God, our to everyone who had addrest me on generous Lord, who has never failed the subject. and will never fail, to care for his Arrival of His Wife humble servant.

My wife was continually sending Peace in Believing me letters, asking for traveling ex- Narrator: Vould you tell me some- penses, so that she might come to thing about your spiritual condition Egypt. I sent her the money, but while living with your family?

she replied that her family and all Sheikh: I thank God and praise the people of the town had prevented Him with all my heart that I have her from coming. been born again with the new birth, I entirely surrendered my case to and the old nature has been crucified, Almighty God, and prayed to Him and I have risen again, not by my by the only intercessor, namely, the own means, but by Him who saved Beloved Savior, who had promised me by His blood. My evil dispo- not to send away any who came to sitions have been altered and I have, ask Him. Many of my Christian by degrees, obtained a new character, brethren and sisters, Egyptians and for my former haughty pride has also English and Americans, joined been changed to humility, and my hot me in my petition, and God granted temper to clemency, and my evil our request in spite of every diffi- thoughts to chastity, and my covet- culty. My wife once more sent a re- ousness to contentment, my hastiness quest for traveling expenses, that she to patience, and my rebelliousness to might come at once, and as I had a obedience; in short, God has replaced firm belief that God had answered most of my evil traits of character by our prayers I sent the traveling ex- new and praiseworthy ones, through penses immediately. Soon she and His Holy Spirit; while as to the re- the boy arrived. Now her guidance maining traits of character about into the truth depends upon God's which His Spirit rebukes me at times, answers to the prayers of many be- He will deliver me from those also, lievers through His grace and by the and hear' the prayers of my brethren'

action of the Holy Spirit. and co-workers in His vineyard, that Narrator: Was she not one of the I will have grace to overcome every bigoted Moslems, and is she not ac- temptation and fulfil all His holy de- quainted' with the doctrines of Islam? sires in me, that I may remain sted- Sheikh: Yes, she is one of the fast in Him and He in me for ever: most bigoted, and her family more If there had been no other evi- so. But God gave her such a strong dence that the Christian religion is purpose as to silence their opposition, the true religion of God, this great altho some of her friends threatened change in me would be sufficient evi- to have her put to death. dence to prove it.

Narrator: In that case it is very Narrator: Can not you find some- clear that her coming here was a thing like this in the Tariqa?

A TWICE-BORN TURK

Sheikh: As soon compare the sky My bodily death will only be a sleep with the ground. I admit that there by which I shall rest from work in is in the Tariqa of the Sufis a cer- this world, and from which I shall tain amount of partial change in the awake in the Kingdom of Heaven, character of its adherents. That is enjoying eternal life in the heavertly not by the Holy Spirit, but by bur- Jerusalem.

dening their followers with various As for my bodily condition, when exercises and penances, in spite of I was in my country in an exalted which no one finds real satisfaction; position among the Moslems, their but you can always find him afraid reverence being nothing but hypoc- of falling, and of a bad end, and per- risy and flattery, I might have made plexity is his lot at all times. He is much money, but it would have been assailed by doubts and imaginations, with remorse of conscience, which even tho he be of the established used to burn me sometimes like fire.

ones. He will find in himself an in- I was accustomed to spend very clination to fleshly lusts, even while freely upon unholy, sensual pleasures, trying to escape far from them. and I was generally heavily in debt He endeavors to keep at a distance at the end of the month. At present, from sin, for fear of falling into it, I receive only sufficient for the neces- and yet he is attracted by it, and this sities of myself and family, but you causes despair. find me rested in mind, enjoying only A truly regenerated Christian, on allowable pleasures, and sincerely re- the contrary, flees from the flesh and spected by my Christian brethren.

from sin' as man flees from con- As for my family, my wife now suming fire or from the roaring lion, believes that Christ is the greatest of and he hates sin as he hates death, or all the prophets, and she has seen al- rather he regards every sin as death ready many answers to her prayers itself. His special devotion is greater asked in His name. May God con- many times than his former pleasure tinue His work in her heart by His in sins, while he has in his heart great grace, that her faith may be peace and safety from all fears, both built upon a firm foundation. My of this world and the next. God is boy ran away to Syria on two occa- with him, and He is with God, wher- sions, but I trust that God will pre- ever and in whatever condition he vent it happening again. At present may be. "1 can not find any more ap- he is learning the trade of carpenter- propriate illustration of the differ- ing. God is able to guide him to ence between the regenerated Chris- Himself.

tian and the Sufi's self-righteousness I ask our gracious God, in the than the comparison of man as God name of our beloved Savior, to keep created him in His image, with a us stedfast in the true faith, that wooden imitation of a man in whom grace may grow in our hearts more there is no life at all. and more, that we may be enabled to I praise God at every moment for save many of our fellow men for the the joy which I can not express. All Holy Kingdom of Him who is the that I can say is that I have peace Way, the Truth, and the Life. Amen.

and safety, for Christ died for me. THE END

Ibiya-A West African

BY REV. ROBERT HAMILL NASSAU, D.O., LL.D. For Fifty Years a Missionary of the Presbyterian Board in West Africa EA]MONG the thousands had been ordained as ruling elders, of native Christians or were teachers, candidates, and with whom I was as- evangelists. The irregular teaching sociated during my made the ordination of some of them life in equatorial West only a far-off possibility, and their A f ric a were many education in English attracted Euromen and women who lived beautiful pean traders, who offered them polives. They held their quiet way in sitions as clerks at wages far beyond the midst of evil that stalks more what the mission could ever give. openly than it dares in Christian These were powerful seductions, to lands, and were pure and upright, which- most of them yielded. In their even tho they were without many of new positions the compulsory (in the "Means of Grace" by which men those days) handling of rum, even if are aided in civilized lands. A few they did not drink it, and the almost of these men were called into promi- inevitable Sunday work, broke their nence, because of their natural abili- good resolutions to maintain Christies. One whose memory I revere tian characters, and they sadly driftbecame the able, devoted, and effi- ed away. Ibiya was one of those cient pastor of a native church. His who resisted all such seductions. name was Ibiya, of Corisco. In the early history of the church From the very beginning of the of Corisco, the missionaries, almost Pre s by t e ri a n Mission in West of necessity, exercised the functions Africa the missionaries worked to of both preaching and ruling elders. raise up a native ministry; but no There was but one church organizaformal arrangements were made; tion on the island, located at the centhere was no regular curriculum; no tral station, Evangasimba, of which stated school; no designated teacher. Each missionary, from among the Rev. J. L. Mackey was pastor. At the employees of his station, or the school assistants, found some one northern and soutnern ends of the island, Elongo and Ugobi, were chapwhom he adopted as a protege, and els in which regular Sunday services were held, and the pastors, Messrs. to whom he gave special instruction. Clemens and Dettler, also were ruling The training was irregular, as to elders in the Evangasimba church.'" time, because of the missionary's many other duties. When I joined When I arrived in r861, Mr. Ibiya the mission, on Corisco Island, in was an elder in the Evangasimba September, 186r, each missionary had "This holding of ruling elderships by the mis· his special protege, some of whom sionaries finally becam~ all evil. resultinr in the abuse of power, church. He had been sent as an tually could not obtain wives. For evangelist to a point, Mbangwe, on them, marriage is indispensable. (I the northern shore of Corisco Bay, never knew, in the mission, an unabout eighteen miles from the island. married native woman, and but one He was married to an unusually bright voluntary male celibate!) The misyoung woman, who had been educa- sion, therefore, paid the "dowry" ted in Mrs. Mackey's Girls' School. price for a number of school-girls, Ibiya had already shown that he had and, as their guardians, allowed decompletely risen above native super- sirable C h r i s t ian young men to stitions and heathen practises, among choose each a wife from these, in which was a secret society for men. case the young woman also assented. The object of this society was the Mr. Ibiya had obtained his wife in government, especiaJly, of women, this way; but her parents' cupidity and the settlement of tribal disputes. was aroused, and they demanded that Knowing that their commands simply he should pay them for their daughas men would not be obeyed, the ter. Thereupon he advised the mismembers shrouded themselves with sion to give away no more wives, but secrecy and oaths, and a claim that to require the Christian young men the society's decrees were dictated by to repay, from their wages, the a spirit, Ukuku. Denial of this be- "dowry" that the mission had given. lief, or exposure of its secrets, was This advice was followed for some followed by instant death. All young years until abuses caused the entire men were initiated into this society, plan to be abandoned. By that time, and when any became a Christian, also, the church law had come into tho the Church required him to operation to the effect that Christian leave the society, it did not require parents should not "sell" their daugha revelation of its secrets. So com- ters into marriage. plete had been Ibiya's break from heathenism, however, that,. of his With an appreciation of the inown accord, he felt he ought to ex- dustrial side of Christianity greater pose the falsity of Ukuku. His life than was then understood by his miswas saved only by the prompt inter- sionary teachers, Ibiya, on his own vention of Messrs. Clemens and suggestion, inaugurated an agricul- Mackey, who had been accorded, by tural community at Mbangwe, where the Benga tribe, positions equal to Christians and others wishing to that of chieftainship. Ibiya was ad- emerge into civilization might escape vised not unnecessarily to antagonize from rum and other temptations of the heathen element, and yielded to trade. A large tract of land was the missionaries' advice. Something secured and diligently planted with was, I think, lost, in the moral effect cacao and palm trees and rubber of his brave action. vines, and here the settlers might work and escape from the inevitable Elder Ibiya showed his protest dishonest debts of the traders' "trust" against custom, also, in another way. system. Natives were obliged to Rich polygamists had so bought up carry their own products to the white young girls in the marriage-market, man, and were forced to take rum that some Christian young men ac- In payment. To such a plan no ob-

jection would now be raised by the saying :"What will you do if I should mission, but in those days the re- go away?" Just what he intended by former Ibiya was criticized by his that I do not know. But, Mr. Ibiya, white teachers for "commercializing" in his prompt, bold, and somewhat himself, consequently this helpful curt manner, took it as "a dare" and plan was abandoned. replied: "Go away, and we Bengas Man y yea r s after Ibiya was will take care of ourselves!" Not licensed as a preacher, and when, be- long after, in r877, Mr. De Heer did cause of deaths and removals to remove to Benita, and Mr. Ibiya was America, the Presbytery of Corisco appointed in charge of the Corisco was about to be without a quorum, church and school, and carried them Mr. Ibiya was ordained to the min- on successfully.

istry, on AprilS, r870, in order to Mr. Ibiya had four sons and save the organic life of the Presby- a daughter. One of the older sons, tery. who was wayward, and had fallen The location of the mission on an into drinking habits, was found dead island had been with the ideal in a ravine not far from his thought that the ocean would be free Mbangwehome. All that was known from the malaria of the mainland; was that he had been drinking with the three stations, Ugobi, for a an employee of the Spanish Adminis- Benga Boys' School; Evangasimba, trator on Elobi Island, and had gont for the church and a girls' school, on a journey with the latter to the and Elongo, for a mainland boys' mainland. That employee testified school, would relieve the sense ot that the young man was drunk, and isolation and afford comforting com- had fallen into the ravine. In his panionship. The educated Christian fatherly sorrow, Mr. Ibiya did not boys would be expected to go as believe that, and charged the em- evangelists to the mainland. But the ployee with having killed his son.

plan failed. The island proved as When the Administrator acquitted malarial as the mainland; the Benga his employee, Mr. Ibiya wrote him young men were not safe among the an indignant letter, and the Spaniard other tribes; and the mainland boys, punished him by exiling him to when they returned to their homes, prison on the island of Fernando Po.

were "prophets without honor." So The mission appointed me to write a the plan was abandoned. Ugobi's respectful letter there to the Gover- Benga school was combined with nor, who paroled Mr. Ibiya; and the Elongo; later, Evangasimba was pastor then diligently used his liberty transferred to Benita; leaving only in evangelistic itinerations on that Mr. and Mrs. De Heer at the one island. A year later he was released.

station, Elongo. Their removal, After Mr. Ibiya's death, the Cor- later, to Benita, was hastened by an isco affairs were carried on by na- act of Mr. Ihiya's. Mr. De Heer tives from Benita, until his youngest had preached an earnest sermon, son, Bodumba, completed his theo- urging the Bengas to more active logical course; and since his ordina- work, rehuking them for seeming to tion, he has continued his father's depend on white aid, and closing by work.

Progress In

BY REV. J. KRUIDENIER, CAIRO Missionary of the United Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., 1889 ~I NTERNAL peace and A campaign for raising money to aid external war have both Turkey was encouraged and wealthy Christians contributed, but beyond , resulted in good to the this no general movements were up- held. By Turkey's defeats men's cause of missions in minds became perplexed and many wondered not only at the pohtical Egypt. The disturbed course of events but also at their re- ligious significance. Moslem fatalism – condition which Lord faced the query: "What is becoming of Islam? Hath God forsaken the Kitchener found in the country, when Moslem? Victory no longer follows our religion." In consequence, en- Christians, and even Protestants, quirers of all kinds improved tllis state of doubt to learn for them- feared to speak their minds because selves.

of a universal dread of what Mos- No year in the history of lhe Egypt mission has found so many Moslems lem animosity might do, has been attending religious meetings or more willing to receive instruction in tlte followed by a regime requiring the word of God. Special meetings have been held for them at Assiut at burial of past differences. Both Minia, at Beni Suef, at Cairo, at Bilbeis, at Benboa, at Tanta, at Alex- Christians and Moslems have agreed andria and at smaller places. There have been audiences of considerable to live in peace. The firmness of the size gathered by the itinerant mis-_ sion .workers, Bible classes have been hand at the helm, the natural incli- taught at certain centers, scores upon scores of Moslems have been dealt nation of the people to yield rather with at hospitals, clinics, mission schools have been increasingly visited than incur displeasure, and the well- and individual missionaries have been privileged to meet many earnest known fruits of peace has brought seekers after truth who have visited them, like Nicodemus of old. In on a period of tranquility and of mu- some instances, this eagerness of some has stirred up the animosities tual respect. This has afforded an of others, and in Cairo and other centers a broken seat or pane of opportunity for true Christian ser- vice which the work in Egypt needed and improved. The attitude of Mos- lem, Copt and Protestant has in con- sequence been one of mutual re- spect and forbearance and has in many instances lead to a preaching and a hearing of the Gospel.

At the same time, events in Morocco and the war in Tripoli, followed so rapidly by the war in the Balkans, has affected Egypt not a little. Deep sympathies were stirred for their co- religionists, cooperation was hoped for and was planned among the Mos- lems, but the same firm hand that had initi~ted peace now maintained neutrality and thus guaranteed pros- perity to the· dwellers on the Nile.

glass has occasionally testified to the The Church Missionary Society, the presence of would-be disturbers of Egypt General Mission, the Nile Mis- the peace, yet the size of the crowds _ sion Press and others working in that have come to hear, their interest the field, as well as the American, in the questions under dispute, their United Presbyterian Mission have improved behavior over former years, participated in these signs of God's and the individual hearts deeply af- blessings. Weare encouraged to be- fected, all bespeak the Father's solici- lieve that God will visit Egypt with tude for His lost children. new signs and wonders and will yet This work is witnessed to by all fulfil His saving promise, "Blce'sed mission-agencies operating the field. be Egypt, my people."

An African View of the Gospel BY FRANK L. MYONGO, HAN]I, BENITO, WEST AFRICA A Native Pastor in the American Presbyterian Mission URELY God is here, two of his wives and live with only IU.- -.and He is working one. He said: "I am going to follow S great things among the Jesus Chtist. I can have nothing more to do with any but one wife." people of this nation. He told me that if these women did not soon find men to marry them he Altho this church is would let them go free without ask- weak and small, God is ing anything back for what he had paid for them. in it, using the weak instrument of Another man, by the name of His people in this church, working Agande, told me last March that he had given up three of his wives, one wonders by raising dead souls into of them with three children, which are a great treasure to the natives. spiritual life, gradually dispelling He said: "What more do I lack to be able to unite with the church?" darkness and ignorance. His employment is connected with the rum business-as a clerk in a fac- One man, who was a great drunk- tory handling rum-so I told him he must first abandon handling that ard, a vicious person, and had two deadly stuff.

wives, became a Christian. He sep- Christ Himself is, indeed, working through His light-bearers, and conarated from one and remained with ditions are changing. What joy and courage fill my heart to see these the other as his lawful wife. He people coming to Christ for the sal- vation of their souls. God is using gave up his evil habits, and is now His servants to save them.

an elder of the church, preaching at Nume congregation. He has com- pleted building a house of worship at his own expense, and he preaches without salary. His name is Majoka.

Another man, whose name is Jombe, was a polygamist. At the beginning of last year he called his three wives to the public house and told them that he had finished with his old life and must separate from

Christianity is Doing

the World * BY THE LATE SAMUEL B. CAPEN, M.A., LL.D. Formerly President of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions INETEEN hundred Let us look a little more closely at tJN years ago the fulness what Christianity has wrought. ., of time had come and 1st. Respect for Woman and her the world was ready Place in the World.-In nations where Christianity has not entered, for God's mp.ssage of woman has everywhere been de- graded and has been used as a slave I.. . love through Jesus and a drudge. It was once thought impossible for her to be taught, and . Christ. His life here that it would be easier to teach a cow to read. Girl babies were often was brief, only thirty-three years thrown away as of no value. If you asked a father how many children from Bethlehem to Calvary, and but he had, he would simply give the number of his boys. Woman was three of these were spent in His pub- kept in ignorance, and therefore was the more superstitious. One of our lic ministry; yet that life and that former missionaries to China, the Honorable Chester A. Holcomb, who death have changed the world. The afterward became Secretary of Lega- tion for the United States in Peking, nations then were full of selfishness, told me of his many conferences with Chinese officials upon this point. He licentiousness, and corruption; human contended that China would never be a great nation until she began to life was considered of little worth; it educate her girls. Now that great nation has begun to do this very was a world ruled by the law of thing. . . . force and not by the law of love. Where Christianity has entered The new message of Christ told us there is a growing recognition that woman is the equal of man in every of the Father's infinite love and of way. She should have the same legal rights. In the United States His eagerness to forgive every wan- she has now equal chances in educa- tion; the vast majority of teachers dering child who would return to in our public schools, and the presi- Him. It was a message of hope and dents of some of our largest col- leges, are educated women. Not cheer, it called all men to a life of long ago a woman professor in one of our women's colleges was called holiness. He told us that true great- to be the Professor of Philosophy in one of the greatest universities for ness consisted in service, and that there could be an immortal life of joy and of blest progress forever.

The years that we spend here, He further told us, were not the real life, but only the preparation for it; the real life is beyond. . . .

Nineteen centuries have gone by, and now England, Germany, and the United States, the three great Protes- tant nations, rule very nearly 600,000,- 000 people, and 82 per cent. of the ter- ritory of the world is controlled by Christian nations. The English lan- guage is becoming the universal lan- guage in the, student world, and Eng- lish literature is the language oj morality and of the noblest ideals.

• Extracts from an address at the Cente<nary of America's Christian connection with India, delivered in Bombay, 'Dr. Capen died in Shanghai on January 29, 1914.

men in the whole world. Where the wonderful work of John and Christianity has entered, universal re- Charles Wesley, and how under God spect is paid to her. In the stations they spiritually saved Great Britain of elevated railroads in Boston you in a' critical hour in her history. But will find this notice posted, "Women who molded the Wesleys and made first, please"; it is generally under- them what they were but their stood that they are to be given the mother? This is a truth in tens of best seats. The first institution God thousands of homes to-day in every made was the home, and woman as Christian land. . . . the mother of the children is the center of it. Christianity has made her 3rd. The Sacredness of the Sabthe queen there. • . . No wonder bath Day.-Every nation has had women love Christ, for it is His days of worship for its gods, but teaching which has lifted them to where there is no Christ these days their present proud position of in- are holidays, or days for revelling fluence. Perhaps there is no part of and debauchery. Christianity teaches missionary work of greater value that we are to "remember the Sabthan that which the Christian women bath day to keep it holy." Christ of the West have helped to do in honored the day by entering the creating homes for their sisters in sanctuary and considering the truths other lands. I use the word "create" of revelation; He made it a day of advisedly, as there is no home of mercy and of good to others. We the highest type except where the need the Sabbath day for our physireligion of Christ has come. Look cal needs; it is a necessity written at Grecian and Roman civilization by the Almighty in the constitution at its best, and see how degraded of every man. Some very interesttheir women were. When the re- ing experiments were made a little ligion of Christ came, the contrast time ago by a professor in one of was so great that a pagan orator of our great universities, in which, with the second century said, "What wo- the aid of a microscope, it was men these Christians have I" Chris- shown conclusively that it requires tianity gives to women her proper a certain number of hours to restore place, and her power, exhibited in the brain cell to its proper size and home life, is helping to re-shape the condition after severe fatigue. A nations. night's rest alone is not sufficient; there must be added to the rest of 2nd. Following what Christianity the night a longer cessation in order has done for woman, let us notice, as that the brain may recuperate. It almost a part of it, the Sacredness of has been well said, "We find the Marriage.-Where the principles of Fourth Commandment i nth e Christ have never entered, the mar- twentieth century echoed from the riage tie has been lightly held; plural biological laboratory with tremendous wives, wives of inferior rank, wives emphasis." Still more do we need kept and used as slaves, have been the Sabbath Day for our intellectual and spiritual needs; we need a day the rule. We know the wretched- when we can forget the field and ness and the degradation of it all. the shop and can cultivate that Compare this with Christian mar- which has to do with the deeper riage, one woman with one man, as things of life. No man can omit e~uals, as partners together for joy this without certainly and steadily or for sorrow, for better or for retrograding. One of the judges of worse, to the end of life. There our Massachusetts Supreme Court is love and devotion each for the has given splendid testimony by conother, a love which does not hesitate fessing that he, like many other pronor falter even unto death. The fessional men, had at one time in his mightiest force in the world to-day life given up the habit of going to is the Christian home. We know

WHAT CHRISTIANITY IS DOING FOR THE WORLD

church, thinking that nature and We confess with shame the imbooks would minister to him suffi- mense use that is still made of alcociently; but he declares that he be- holic drinks and the great amount came conscious under these condi- exported to curse other nations. In tions of a deterioration of his moral fact, intemperance has been parnature as he dwelt aloof from the ticularly a sin of the West, and you Church and its privileges, and he at in the East have been comparatively once resumed churchgoing. free from the evil. We recognize that commercial interests in America I have dwelt at such length on the and England have curst Africa and Christian Sabbath because it has been many parts of Asia with the blightthe institution that has had so much ing effects of alcohol in various to do in making the British Empire forms; it is a reproach to us, and we and America great. It is the very do not hesitate here and everywhere bulwark of our liberties. Destroy to speak our severest words of conthe sacredness of that day, let it demnation. But the moral forces of become what such days are in non- the nation are arrayed against the Christian nations, and the doom of saloon, and it is being treated more both Great Britain and America and more as an outlaw and a conwould be written…. stant peril. Even since I was a boy 4th. Duty of Personal Purity.-It there has been an almost complete revolution in social customs. The was Christ Who first laid supreme Christian Endeavor Convention, in emphasis not only upon the outer its session last July, declared as its conduct, but also upon the inner motto, "A saloonless United States thought. His word was, "Blessed in 1920," which will be the three hunare the pure in heart, for they shall dredth anniversary of the landing of see God." He taught the world that the Pilgrim Fathers on Plymouth the sin of lust is in the thought of Rock. the heart, and that this comes before the outward act. "As a man 6th. Public Schools. – Wherever thinketh, so is he." We know the Christ comes and the Spirit of God awful immoralities permitted in non- changes the human soul, there is not Christian lands-not only permitted, only a spiritual but a mental change. but often encouraged in the name of Men's intellectual faculties are quick- ened, and they desire knowledgereligion. No man can be a Chris- knowledge of God first, and then tian, however, who does not strive knowledge of God's world and of for a clean heart and a pure life…. truth in every realm. Even under Christianity is a religion of purity. the Mosaic law children were to be taught the things that were best. 5th. Duty of Temperance.-I have Christianity has laid new emphasis especial reference to alcoholic liquors. upon intelligence. As immortal souls, Intemperance is one of the curses it teaches us that we are bound to make the most of ourselves. Wherof the world. Wherever Christian- ever Christianity enters, there you ity enters it strikes a blow at this find at once the beginning of the evil and urges total abstinence for school and the college. Certainly the individual. There have been tre- ill a republic like the United States, mendous gains in public sentiment where all men have the ballot, it during the last few years. Saloons must of necessity be an intelligent are being more and more abolished; ballot if the country is to stand. An several States in America have en- ignorant ballot is a dangerous baltire prohibition legislation, and there lot. . . are many others where in large portions of the State no saloons are per- The spirit of Christianity, which mitted. Where it is not possible to is the spirit of brotherhood, is in abolish the saloon, the law hedges it about by greater restrictions, and permits less personal profits.

them all, giving to the humblest and either great or Christian unless it the poorest equal opportunities with fully respects the rights of the poorthe child from the home of wealth. est and the meanest. Christ has President Wilson' has recently said, come with His message of good-will "I should be afraid to go forward if and love and hope and cheer; He has I did not believe that there lay at taught that every man is brother to the foundation of all our schooling every other man. This truth· is as and of all our thought the incom- broad as the world; it does not conparable and unimpeachable Word of fine itself to the needy in one's own God." country. There is something greater now than "nationalism"; it is "int"er- 7th. Respect for the Weak and the nationalism" ; and the missionary Poor.-The power of Christianity is learned the meaning of this word seen in a wonderful way in the love before the statesman. and the care which are shown to the sick and dependent. Take the 9th. Civil and Religious Liberty.- directory of any great city, and you The history of the past has everywill be surprized at the solid columns where shown the tendency of the strong to oppress the weak and the that give the names of the religious, poor. It is the religion of Christ philanthropic, and humanitarian 50- which has taught that God made of deties. There are many hundreds one blood all the nations of the earth; that white men and black men, red of these. There are institutions to men and yellow .men are all alike provide a home for the orphan, for His children. All men are brothers, whatever their condition, and are to the poor, and for the insane; there be treated as such. The Sermon on are hospitals for the sick, free to all the Mount laid the foundation for who are in need. The prisoner also democracy. The wonderful letter of is kindly cared for, even his con- St. Paul to Philemon shows that in finement is regarded no . longer the Kingdom of God there can be recognized no such position as that merely as a punishment for wrollg of master and slave, but that all done, but as a means of reclaiming alike stand on the same level as him from his sin and bringing him Christ's free men. . . . Wherever back again to society as a better man. Christianity goes, there is awakened This law of love, which is the l~w of this spirit of a common manhood and a passionate desire for liberty of Christ, cares also for the dumb conscience and personal freedom. Coupled with this, there is always animals; it makes any abuse of them a recognition of the duty of obea criminal act, and provides humanely dience to all righteous law and of for those that are suffering. Christ's loyalty to government. . . . While the interest in the sick and the needy preaching of Christianity has natur- ally set men free to think for themwhen upon earth is being repeated selves, and led them to struggle wherever His Name is spoken. He toward better conditions everywhere, yet, to the credit of our missionaries Who took the children in His arms it should be said that they have al- ways taught the Christian's duties of and blest them is seeing that same patience and charity. Some day spirit manifested in every Christian oppression ot every kind will cease, land. and Christ's message, that greatness consists not in wealth or power or 8th. Where Christ comes there is position, but in service for others, Opposition to all Forms of Cruelty, will be everywhere triumphant. Oppression and Slazlery.-In non- Christian lands the poor have always suffered at the hands of the rich and strong. Might has perpetrated every form of wickedness, and human SUffering has called out to heaven for relief. No man, how- ever, can be a Christian and not he kind and considerate to others. It is equally true that no nation can be

WHAT CHRISTIANITY IS DOING FOR THE WORLD

loth. Christianity is everywhere a tremendous business or it could not changing Social Conditions.-There afford any such sums for publicity. is always growth and progress in a These college students were asked vital Christian life, whether it be of to name some of the big concerns the individual or the nation. Where which are so familiar to the Ameri- Christianity enters there can be no can public through their advertising, and the speaker promised to tell in stagnation, but development and bet- what kind of religious work the head terment in all social conditions. The of that concern was engaged. It was class system and the spirit of caste most impressive to find how many must give way, as Christ bids every of the greatest leaders in the busiman to work out the best that is in ness world were active in the Church him. As Christianity becomes su- of Christ. Last June, when the preme in national life, all forms of advertising men had their annual injustice are abolished, the hours and meeting in the city of Baltimore, conditions of labor are made more twenty-seven of the pulpits were ochumane, and a fair wage is paid. cupied by these business men on the Justice is coming to be the dominant morning of the following Sabbath. note, and employers and employees During their convention members alike recognize their mutual obliga- of the American Medical Associa- tion recently supplied the pUlpits for tions. Child labor is being reduced, a hundred churches in Minneapolis and as rapidly as possible will be and the adjoining city of St. Paul. abolished altogether. The child The Christian laymen in business and should be educated, not only for its the professions are everywhere comown sake but in order that thereby ing to the front as preachers of civic it may eventually be of the greatest righteousness. service to the nation. Christ's rule of doing unto others what we would 12th. It is important to remember have others do unto us is binding in that in the United States more and the business world. The one talent more Christian men are bei1J,g elected or more which God gives to every to Places of Public Trust.-All one of us is to be used, not hidden, parties or groups of men hesitate to and Christianity is everywhere creat- nominate for the highest positions ing the social conditions which make men of immoral or doubtful habits. possible such development and The present Administration in progress. 'Illashington is a fine illustration of this. President Wilson, the Vice- lIth. Christianity is changing the President, and the Secretary of State Business W orld.-The influence of are all elders in the Presbyterian Christianity is being felt increasingly Church. The Secretaries of Comin the business world, and a large merce, War, and the Treasury, and proportion of the most successful the Attorney-General are Episcobusiness men in the United States palians. The Secretary of the Navy are active workers in the Christian is a Methodist, and the Postmaster- Church. Supreme, sometimes al- General a Baptist. There have been most brutal, selfishness· is giving in recent years great efforts to purify place to cooperation and to the sub- the government in many of our stitution of the "Golden Rule in cities, which has been too often corplace of the rule of gold." To quote rupt. In almost every case the leadfrom another, "Big business is nearly ers in municipal reform have been always real religion." This was Christian men. tested recently before an audience of over four hundred bright college The same Christian character is students. Any firm that carries full- seen also in the public men of Great page advertisements in many maga- Britain. . . . From King and Presizines at a cost of $4,clOO for a single insertion in one magazine, must do dent, through the various grades of

officials of both England and the "war against war" until it is driven United States, Christian men are from the earth. . . . more and more in the places of power and influence. The present effort for a permanent arbitral court and for world peace 13th. Christianity also Works Stead- is an effort to make our Christianity ily for Better International Relations. practical to every nation. When we -It opposes war and pleads for the make Christianity more and more settlement of all international disputes dominant in our national policies, by courts of arbitration. Individuals then will every missionary have his no longer settle personal disputes by power and influence doubled, barriers dueling, but in the courts and before and hates will be removed, and the the magistrates. Christianity de- angels' song of nineteen centuries clares that difficulties among nations ago, "Peace on earth, good-will to must be settled in the same way. men," will be changed from prophecy There is no finer illustration of what into history. Christianity can do than the objectlesson presented by the United States 14th. Unconscious Infiuence.-We and Canada. For nearly one hun- must not fail to notice what we may fairly caIl the unconscious influence dred years these two nations, with of Christianity, which, tho working a boundary line three thousand indirectly, is permeating society miles long, without a gunboat or everywhere. In the United States fortification, have lived in perfect great gifts for hospitals and for peace. It is an object lesson of every form of philanthropic work what will be possible all over the are coming from men, some of whom world when Christianity has its full are not nominally Christians, but power. Then it will be possible to who yet are influenced by the unstop the present fearful waste of selfish spirit which Jesus Christ money and of men in preserving the brought into the world. The fact is armed peace of the world. that with us now many rich men are almost ashamed to die unless either In contrast with the condition be- before their death or in their wills tween the United States and Canada, they do something liberal for the note the awful conditions in Europe world; if they fail to do this there to-day and the craze for militarism. is a tendency to bitterness at their Alfred Noyes, the gifted English neglect of a great obligation. The poet, has exprest the thought that spirit of Christianity is silently per- England, France, and Germany are meating the national life. A leper throwing their billions into a bottom- asylum was recently opened in less pit. The pity of it all is that the Tokyo. There was a thoughtful humanity of Europe is crying for Buddhist visitor at the opening who bread, and for the bread of life, and said, "Our people are clever, and Europe can not spare the money for they can argue for their Buddhism either. As things are going now, as well as your missionaries can the're will soon be no money for the argue for their Christianity, but they relief of poverty, for the working have no argument to bring against class no education or insurance, for this kind of Christianity." the aged no pensions; nothing for fighting tuberculosis or other dis- Among Christian men there is a eases, for decent homes, for culture, growing conception of the meaning but all for militarism. The joyful of "stewardship"; in fact, it is givthought is that the churches and the ing place in many minds to a new Christian spirit in all these lands word, "partnership." Too many are fighting desperately this warlike men in the past have started with a spirit; leagues of Christian' men in wrong idea, believing that their England and Germany and the money was their own, and that it United States are being formed to was entirely optional with them

WHAT CHRISTIANITY IS DOING FOR THE WORLD

whether they gave or not. When felt a jar as the world spins on its asked for a gift for foreign missions axis, or sweeps round the sun? Has they treated your request as they anyone ever heard any creak of the would one to buy a ticket for a lec- machinery that lifts the tides? So, ture or concert, as a matter simply many of the spiritual forces are of personal choice or inclination. silent, but we see their results, real, But now more and more men are definite, and of supreme importance.

beginning to see that they are not Of course we realize that in the the real owners of anything, but only nations where Christianity has made trustees under God of all they have. its greatest progress there still exist This is a difference almost as great enormous evils; intemperance and as that between light and darkness. the social evil prevail in all their The question is not, "How much of awful forms; slums are found in the mine shall I give," but, "What part cities; and wicked men make money of the Lord's money, and time, and at the expense of others. Neverthe- talents shall I keep for myself." It less, where Christianity is at work i~ not what is given but what is left there is always a constant protest that measures the gift from God's against all such evils. An aroused pub- standpoint. He could convert the lic conscience, which hates wrong, is world without human help, but He ceaseless in urging efforts to restrict has chosen to take men into partner- and finally to remove every evil. The ship with Himself in the greatest great leaders of public thought are work in the world. In asking money more and .more on the side of right- for missions we are inviting men to eousness, and in its irrepressible con- go into partnership with God in the flict against evil the good is steadily work which brought Christ into the and irresistibly gaining. The nation world and to the Cross. It is this that is living in the spirit of Christ new conception of stewardship which is on the winning side, for His has changed and is changing the truth is yet to rule the world. Chris- lives of thousands of men. tianity alone can make a nation really 15th. There is not time to cover great. What history has proved in what we sometimes call the "By- the past will be true in all the future.

products" of Missions.-I refer to Christianity is the only superhuman only one as of special interest to the religion given by God in the person students of the world. Foreign mis- of Jesus Christ to save the world.

sionaries have made large contribu- It is the missionary more than any tions to various branches of science other man who has changed the -geography, philology, botany, course of history and altered the zoology, etc. To quote from Pro- map of the nations….

fessor Agassiz, one of the world's In the whole history of the past greatest scientists, "Few are aware century there is nothing so magnifi- how much we owe our missionaries, cent as the missionary story. In the both for their intelligent observation majesty of its conception, in the of facts and for their collections of heroism of its leaders, in the great- specimens. We must look to them ness of its results, it stands without not a little for aid in our efforts to a peer. Material growth, great in- advance future science." Every mis- ventions, progress in science and art, sionary station has been well called are as nothing compared with this "a scientific observatory." mighty work born in the heart of Such are some of the changes that God and given to His children to Christianity is producing in the work out in all the earth; other world. Its influence is often silent, things may be forgotten, but the but it is none the less real; some of triumphs of missions carried on in the mightiest forces in the material the name of Jesus Christ will outlive world are silent. Has anyone ever the centuries.

OF BEST

SUMMER CONFERENCES AND SCHOOLS OF MISSION-STUDY OON after the dawn There are now 14 of these schools, with an aggregate enrolment last mS of the twentieth cen- year of more than 4,000. tury something new was inaugurated in the In 1907 the first Woman's Sum- way 0 f missionary mer-school of Home Missions was methods-the holding held at Silver Bay. This, too, of summer conferences was marked by God's blessing, and schools for the study of missions and the next year it was reand missionary methods. peated at East Northfield. Other schools have followed in rapid The Missionary Education Move- succession, until now there are 9, at ment began it in July, 1902, when in which 4,542 women were definitely response to a call to those interested registered last year for the study of in the training of leaders for mis- home missions. At the popular meetsionary work in the Sunday-school ings in the evening the attendance and Young People's Societies, 160 was very much larger. It is worthy delegates gathered for a ten days' of note that in some of the more reconference at Silver Bay, on Lake cently established Women's Summer- George. This proved so helpful that schools the study of both home and the next year it waS repeated, with foreign missions is included. 477 delegates in attendance, and a second conference was held for work- Since the formation of the Layers in the South, at Lookout Moun- men's Missionary Movement, the tain. The third year a third confer- men, too, have had their summer ence was added at Winona Lake, in training school, beginning with the Indiana. Since then the number has year 19II, at Lake Geneva, Wis- rapidly increased. Last year nine consin. Tho not large, this has been conferences were held in the United wonderfully inspiring and helpful, States and Canada, under the aus- last year about 125 leaders being pices of the Movement, with a total present from the Middle States. This registration of 1,622, and this sum- year they are planning for at least mer three new ones will be added. The idea has also spread across the 300 delegates. sea. "Such conferences are now held In addition to these interdenomi- in Great Britain, Germany, Den- mark, Norway, Sweden, and Switzer- national conferences and schools, land," says Mr. Harry S. Myers, one many others are held each summer of the secretaries of the Movement, in different parts of the country un- "and all have grown out of the con- der denominational auspices. Some ferences we hold in this country." of them are exclusively missionary. others only partially so; but in all In July, 1904, in order to meet the special emphasis is laid on the sub- need for trained leaders for classes ject, and the attendance is large and studying the text-books of the United enthusiastic. Study of Foreign Missions Courses, the first Woman's Summer-school of If we include the twelve summer Foreign Missions was held at East conferences of the Young- Women's Northfield, Massachusetts, with 212 Christian Association, the College delegates enrolled. It proved such a Young Men's Conferences, the large success that the next year there were number of popular Chautauquas, the many camp-meetings and denomina- 335 delegates, and new schools were tional state and sectional assemblies opened at Winona and Chautauqua. which have mission study and mis- sionary addresses on their programs, A LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY CONFERENCE AT LAKE GENEVA, WISCONSIN it will be seen that the number The expenses connected with atreached by the missionary message tendances at these conferences have during the summer months runs up been reduced to a minimum. No- where can vacations, with equal adinto the thousands. vp,ntages, be had at such a low figure. An Ideal VacatioD "At the Lake Geneva Conference, the "These summer conferences are expense for the five days will not great," exclaimed the president of exceed $12.50," says the Layman's the County Sunday-school Associa- Missipnary M ovemmt. "This in- tion not long ago. "They do a lot chIdes every expense from Chicago for missions and provide ideal vaca- and return, i.e., railway fare, boat tions besides." fare, board, lodging, and a registra- From the beginning the promo- tion fee of $2.00. It is cheaper than ters of these conferences have had staying at home for some men, and to this dual idea in mind. The sites all it is worth many times more than have been chosen largely because of its cost. Men get things at this con- their exceptional advantages as at- ference that money will pot buy."

tractive vacation centers, and many At Silver Bay the entire cost, ex- of them are far-famed for their clusive of traveling expenses, is beauty. Mountain, hillside, lake, and .$20.00. This includes lodging, board ocean afford every variety of out- at the hotel, enrolment · in study- door life, and tennis courts, running classes taught by experts, and partici- tracks, baseball diamonds, boat and pation in all the privileges of the bath houses, and swimming piers pro- conference grounds. Where else vide for the fullest possible enjoy- could a ten days' outing at a sum- ment. mer hotel be had for this stlm?

In the preparation of the programs, The combination of rest and recre- too, the vacation idea has not been ation with eqtlipment for service and overlooked. The afternoons are kept fellowship with God, makes a strong free for rest and recreation, and appeal to Christian workers, and the there are carefully arranged sched- attendance is growing l<j.rger eVery ules of hikes, excursions, athletic year. The thorougl1ll Christiqp. at- contests on land and water, and de- mosphere of these 'schools in the nominational social gatherings. woods," the association with those

of like purpose in life, and the per- sions in all churches that have sent sonal contact with the great leaders delegates. Our best mission-study in the Lord's army, make them ideal. class leaders and those actively at "It is a wonderful thing to live for work introducing missionary instruc- ten days in a Christian community tion into the Sunday-school are, in where no one smokes, no one drinks, the great majority of cases, leaders and everything is run on a thorough- who have had training at some sum- ly Christian basis," said ex-Congress- mer-school. It is true also that quite man Bennet, at Silver Bay last sum- a number of our newly appointed mer. "I had always imagined what missionaries have received inspira- a joy it would be to live under such tion in these assemblies." – The conditions, but I never expected to American Board.

realize it this side of heaven. I shall "If the hundreds of women at the try to be here next year." summer-schools of missions could be Do the Conferences Pay? multiplied like leaves there would be no trouble in enlisting women for Do they pay? Let these testimo- missions. Every woman goes home a nials, gathered from many sources, live wire."-Mrs. Helen Barr e t t give the ;:tnswer: Montgomery.

"Representation at these summer "My own home church (Brown conferences has transformed the life Memorial . Presbyterian, Baltimore, of my church."-A pastor. Md.) has had new relations to the "The second summer conference missionary enterprise as a result of of the Layman's Missionary Move- 'sending two of us to Silver Bay in ment is the biggest single factor that 1903, and other delegates to summer has entered my life except my con- conferences each succeeding year.

version and my call to preach."-A · For myself, I am glad to testify pastor. ·that the conference at Silver Bay in "Twenty-five delegates from my 1903 gave me my first clear appre- church have attended the various ciation of and consequent interest in summer conferences under the direc- the missionary enterprise, and un- tion of the Missionary Education doubtedly started me in the direction Movement. The result has been that which I have since followed."-B.

eleven of those delegates are now on Carter Millikin, Secretary of the De- the mission field or under appoint- partment of Missionary Education, ment. Five other young men have ·Presbyterian Board.

gone into the Christian ministry, and To these personal testimonies may I feel that the greatest spiritual up- be added the following instances of lift that has ever come to my church churches and individuals that have is directly traceable to these confer- ·been greatly profited by attendance ences."-A pastor. at summer schools: The thing that imprest me most In a Presbyterian church in New of all was the tremendous power of Jerse.y ·the missionary educational the Layman's Movement. Wherever work, and, indeed, all the educa- it can reach men it is bound to set tional work, has been made over as them on fire. Personally, life can a result of the influence of summer never be the same after those days conferences.

at Geneva."-A· missionary. In a Cincinnati, Ohio, suburban "I am continually hearing of the church a great· mission-study cam- profit derived by individuals and paign and other' work has been ac- churches from attending summer complished by delegates that attended conferences."-A Board Secretary. conferences at Lake Geneva, Wis- "We may say in general of the consin.

summer conferences that they have In a St. Louis church remarkable greatly stimulated interest in mis- work has· been done through the

DEPARTMENT· OF BEST METHODS

young people as a result of sending Bra~don, Manitoba, July 2-9. one young man to a conference af Knowlton, Quebec, July 14–21. '!Tinona Lake some years ago. Saskatoon, Saskatchewan, July 14–21.

In a Pennsylvania church the wife Wolfville, Nova Scotia, July 24-31. Edmonton, Alberta, July 23-30.

of the pastor has done great things New Campbellton, Cape Breton, August since her attendance at Silver Bay 4–12.

last year. Inquiries concerning these confer- In a Vermont church an aggres- ences may be addrest to the secre- taries of the various Mission Boards, sive and successful immigrant cam- who will be glad to send circulars paign, that enlisted the entire church, and full information concerning has been conducted by one of last them. The enrolment fee is $5.00 summer's delegates to Silver Bay. payable in advance. In aNew Jersey church, the chair- Under the auspices of the Federaman of the missionary committee of the Sunday-school, who is doing a tion of Woman's Boards of Foreign remarkable work among the children, Missions, fourteen summer schools received her inspiration at Silver will be held, as follows: Bay.

Two of the expert leaders sent East Northfield, Massachusetts, July 10from New York to conduct normal 17. classes for stewards in preparation for "The World in Chicago," re- Winona Lake, Indiana, June 25–July 2. ceived their inspiration at summer- Boulder, Colorado, July 7-14. Mount Hermon, California, July 2()"'25. Los Angeles, California, July 14-18.

schools. Merriam Park, Minnesota, June 17-23. . A Massachusetts girl, who has writ- Oklahoma City, Oklahoma, June 1-7. ten one of the most popular mission- Okobiji, Arnold Park, Iowa, July 24– study books, had the whole direction of her life changed through atten- August 2. dance at Silver Bay, and has been Omaha, Nebraska, June 22-29. doing effective work ever since. Wooster, Ohio, August 7-13. Two sisters, who have become ex- Summerland Beach, Ohio, AUg'Ust 9-13. pert mission-study leaders and are in Duluth, Minnesota, June 1()"'17. great demand as teachers of normal Chautauqua, New York, August 22-29. classes, both in their own denomina- Mont Eagle, Tennessee, July 12–17. tion and outside, are shining examples of what summer-schools can do. Information concerning these can At one of the conferences of the be obtained by writing to the denomi- Missionary Education Movement, at- national Woman's Board nearest to tended by 260 delegates, 27 volun- the school. The enrolment fee for teered for the foreign field and 12 for most of them is $I.OO, payable on work in home missions. registration.

Nine summer schools will be held, as follows, under the auspices of the Council of Women for Home Mis- sions: Interdenominational Summer School. Boulder, Colorado. July 7-14. for 1914 East Northfield, Massachusetts, July 17- During the summer of 1914, the 24. Missionary Education Movement will Los Angeles, California. July 12-18. conduct twelve conferences, as fol- St. Paul, Minnesota, June 17-23. lows: Mount Hermon, California, Tuly 2()…25. Oklahoma City, Oklahoma, June 1-7. Blue Ridge, North Carolina, June 26- Omaha, Nebraska. June 22–29. July 5. Winona Lake, Indiana, June 25–July 2. Chautauqua, New York, August 15–21. Asilomar (near Pacific Grove), Califor- nia, July 3-12. For information abo u t t b e s e schools write to the Women's Boards Silver Bay, New York, July 1()"'19. of Home Missions. The enrolment .Estes Park, Colorado, July 17-26. fee in most of them is $I.OO. Lake Geneva, Wisconsin, August 4-13. Whitby, Ontario, July 2-9.

The fourth annual summer con- leaders as delegates to the summer ference of the Layman's Missionary training conferences of the ensuing Movement will be held at Lake Ge- summer.

neva, Wisconsin, July 29-August 3. Money to Send Delegates Application for enrolment may be made through any mission board, or It costs money to go away to by addressing Mr. F. J. Mitchel, school, missionary summer-schools as Field Secretary, Layman's Mission- well as others, and many of those ary Movement, I9 South La Salle who would make the best delegates Street, Chicago, Ill. The enrolment and who would profit most by the fee is $2.00. training, are not able to meet their own expenses. In view of this, the Summer School Alumni Associations Missionary Education Movement "Experience has clearly demon- makes the following suggestions as strated," says the Missionary Educa- to how the money can be secured: tion Movement, "that by far the I. By direct appropriation fron.

largest factor in securing attendance the treasury of the local church or at the summer conferences is the Sunday-school. Experience proves personal work of former delegates." that the money will return to the In view of this, at the meeting of church multiplied manyfold, if not its Board of Managers, at Silver Bay in actual contributions, in the more last July, the Movement resolved to important form of deeper spiritual recommend the formation of Sum- life and the quickening of all the mer-school Alumni Associations in activities of the church.

all cities or centers where there are z. Get individuals who can not go delegates who have attended one or to give money to send a representa- more summer missionary schools, the tive. "Go or send" is a good sum- purpose being to stimulate attend- mer-school slogan.

ance at the summer conferences and 3. If possible, have the delegate extend and conserve their influence in pay a part of his own expense, so the churches at home. that two can be sent instead of one.

The charter-membership in these 4. Have the Sunday-school, Young associations should include all for- People's Society, and the missionary mer delegates to any summer-school, societies of the church unite in send- denominational or interdenomination- ing a delegate.

al, and new delegates be admitted to 5. Where the churches are small, membership as soon as possible after an effort should be made to get the the close of the conference period district, presbyterial, diocesan, or each summer. In addition to re- other similar organization, to send lJ.

unions attended by the members only, delegate, the expense to be met either the Movement recommends the hold- by the organization itself or by small ing of two meeting-s a year, to which subscriptions from the individual other missionary leaders and work- churches.

ers are invited, as follows: 6. In centers where normal mis- I. A meeting- as early as possible sion-study .classes are to be con- in the fall for the organization of the ducted during the year, the members missionary education plan of the of the class could well afford to pay year, including plans for normal mis- the expenses of their leader.

sion-study classes, missionary work A Call to Prayer in the Sunday-school, etc.

z. A second meeting some time The summer conferences of 1914 after January 1st for the purpose of will be truly blest in proportion to reviewing the work of the fall, plan- the amount of earnest prayer that ning for the campaign of the spring, goes up to God for them. Without and especially for enlisting potential much prayer they may have some

OF BEST METHODS

small measure of success, but if they claimed a pastor at a foreign mis- are to yield much fruit and have sionary convention held in Indian- real influence in advancing God's apolis, Indiana, many years ago. "If kingdom, it must be through the it were possible, I would take a prayers of God's children-those who bottle of it home; I would get my go and those who stay at home. people together and seat them in a The announcements of all the sum- long, semicircular row; then I would mer missionary schools make a strong pass along the whole line, and, care- appeal for prayer. The following fully uncorking the bottle under the definite petitions have been culled nostrils of each, give him the enjoy- from them and arranged, as follows: ment and stimulus of the delicious Before the Conferences Open and vivifying fragrance." Later in the day Doctor Arthur Pray that all the plans of the conferences may be in accordance with Mitchell gave a recipe for carrying the will of God. home "Bottles of enthusiasm" that may prove helpful to summer-school Pray that the leaders and speakers may be directed by the Holy Spirit delegates. in the preparation of their messages. "It is true," he said, "that fervid Pray that the delegates may be emotion, like effervescence from the wisely chosen. mixture of chemical elements, is necessarily evanescent. It must be While the Conferences are in Session enjoyed in the few minutes while it Pray that in every session the lasts, and its permanent value is in presence and power of God may be . the effects it has produced on our felt. souls. The enthusiasm can not be Pray that all In attendance- bottled up and carried home, but the speakers, leaders, and delegates- elements from which it was gener- may have· new visions of God and of ated can be. These are the facts duty. concerning the needs of unevangel- Pray that all delegates may have ized men and our duty in regard to responsive hearts to meet new calls them. When you get these you have for time, money, and service. something that will keep-something Pray that such delegates as God you can carry home. Going before may call to the mission field may re- your people with these well secured spond with joy and rej oicing. and prepared, just as the chemist Pray that the churches at home goes before his class with his retorts may be aroused to their missionary and crucibles and the dull salts he privileges and opportunities. puts into them, you can generate the After the Conferences enthusiasm you want just as he does the fragrant or pungent gases that Pray that the close of the confer- bubble up under his glass receiver, ences may mark the beginning of more and can be smelled or inhaled by his prayerful and effective effort for auditors. Knowledge, stirred up with world-wide evangelization. appropriate appeal, will always gener- Pray that the delegates may be ate enthusiasm." able to carry home and transmit to others something of what they have Summer Conference Echo Meetinlrs gained. The influence of the summer con- Pray that new interest may be ferences and schools can be greatly extended by the holding of Echo stirred up in the churches, and that Meetings when the delegates get any new work inaugurated may be home. These may be either union abundantly successful.

Bottles of Enthusiasm meetings, addrest by all delegates "0 that this enthusiasm could be who attended any summer-school, or bottled up and carried away!" ex- meetings of individual churches or

organizations which sent delegates. In sary. Certain methods, if observed almost all communities, there is am- by either the novice or the profesple room for both. sional reporter, will insure more or less adequate reports of what occurs. A recent number of The Horne One sees what he is looking for. The Mission Monthly tells of a "Post- newspaper reporter goes after news, Summer-school Meeting" held by a and gets it because he is looking for Woman's Home Missionary Society it, and knows it when he sees it. on the return of its delegates from Special ability is only acquired by exthe summer-school at Boulder, Colo- perience, but rightly directed efforts· rado, last July, that might well serve always produce results, even with as a model. amateurs.

Plans were made for the meeting The privilege one enjoys as a delelong in advance. Before leaving home gate should be shared with others. A the delegates were asked to keep the delegate is a debtor, both to the conmeeting in mind and be on the out- ference which he attends and to those look for anything that would be of whom he represents. The least he special interest to the society. The can do is to be a willing and result was a fine program, full of efficient carrier of the conference inspiration and profit. It included an immigrant story read at Boulder by message to those unable to enjoy its Mrs. D. B. Wells; talks on the new privileges directly. In order to do this study-books and plans for holding he should know something about the mission-study classes by several character, operation, and purpose of ladies; thoughts gleaned from "The conferences in general, and of the Twilight Hour with Missionaries"; one he is to attend in particular. and stories told by two children who had heard them in "The Children's I. Purpose.-Every successful con- Story-Hour." A social hour fol- ference has a well-defined object, for lowed, during which the members dis- the realization of which details are cust what they had heard. It was planned long in advance. Frequently pouring with rain, yet there were the central idea is exprest in a motto, fifty in attendance. such as "The W orId ,for Christ." The chief things a delegate is expected THE DELEGATE'S REPORT to derive from attendance are infor- mation and inspiration. BY PROFESSOR ROBERT T. HILL, PH.D., 2. Program.-To realize its pur- UNION COLLEGE, SCHENECTADY, N.Y. pose, every such gathering has a backbone, so to speak, namely, a pro- Formerly Educational Secretary, International Com- gram, which includes speakers, sub- mittee of the Young Men's Christian j ects, and other details. This is Association. usually printed, so that the delegate knows what to expect in advance. "There is so much to tell that I don't know what to say, nor where to 3. M ethods.-Conventions and conbegin." ferences vary in character, largely through various methods used to at- In this vague way the delegate fre- tain the objects in view. Sectional quently starts his conference report conferences and group meetings are to the "home folks." By the time devoted chiefly to detailed discussion the meeting is over everyone agrees of facts, methods, principles, and with him. policies of work; large gatherings are usually inspirational. Whatever the Occasionally the trouble is with the method, every song, address, session, conference, but usually the delegate and detail fits into the general is to blame, unintentionally, of course. scheme. He has conscientiously endeavored to absorb every detail of the conference, 4. Place.-A jewel is incomplete but vainly attempts to condense his without its setting; so is a great connewly acquired information into satisfactory form.

This is unfortunate and unneces-

19I4] DEPARTMENT OF BEST

ference or convention. One can not be able to express the great central fully appreciate it without personally conference theme with all its implicaor indirectly seeing and appreciating tions is not always an easy task. But the great hall, church, park, or con- even the amateur should carry away ference grounds, and the general sur– with him the fundamental and domiroundings of nature or city, and nant idea, the heart and soul of the breathing their atmosphere. conference. Moreover, he should be able to tell about it clearly. 5. Leaders.-To adequately appreciate such gatherings some knowledge 5. Conclusions.-Few large gatherof those upon whom the responsibili- ings adj ourn without the adoption or ties are resting is very desirable. presentation, in some form, of cer- Conventions reflect the thoughts, tain principles, plans, or methods of hopes, desires, ambitions, work, and work which reptesent the best judgideals of their leadership. To appre- ment and desires of those present tv– ciate the one is, largely, to under- ward realizing the purposes for which stand the other. they are assembled. These the dele- gates should know and understand as 6. Attendance.-Every conference fully as possible, in order that his rehas its own peculiar character, but it port may be purposeful and complete. is not an entity apart from the men and women who attend it. Who are The ideal report is specific and dethey? Where do they come from? tailed enough to avoid vagueness; How many are there? Why are they general and comprehensive enough to here? One can not adequately un- be suggestive and helpful. For a derstand a conference without know- thirty-minute report some such plan ing something about those who are as this might be followed: present? 1. Name of Conference, Aus- The delegate who does not see and pices, Date, Place………… 1 min. appreciate these elements in some measure can not fully understand the 2. Purpose ……………….. 1 min. gathering which he attends, and his 3. Attendance, Character …… 2 min. confusion will be apparent when he 4. Description of Conference makes his report. He should be expected to secure, at least: Scenes ……………….. 3 min.. 5. Leaders . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 min. I. Specific Information.-One can 6. Program, Speakers, Topics, not absorb and retain all that he sees or hears, but the delegate should re- Quotations …………… _14 min. member, at least, a few specific facts. 7. Stimulus, Personal and Gen- 2. General Information.-To ap- eral ………•. .•………. 3 mln. preciate the significance of the gen- 8. Resolutions, Recommendaeral objects of the conference – a grasp of the wider aspects of the tions, Suggestions with Loscope and character of matters dis- cal Applications ………. 4 min. cust in it is very necessary. This is a sort of bird's-eye view. Total ………………….. 30 min.

3. Experience.-A delegate's own To prepare such 'a report, one personal experience at a conference should have printed programs, anindicates what his privileges have nouncements, newspaper clippings, meant to him. In this sense, he must personal notes, and any other mabe more than a mere observer and terial available. The delegate should reporter; his mind and heart should make preparation in advance for be open to impressions which only what is expected from him. Where sympathetic interest makes possible. reports are to be made by more than Otherwise he cheats himself and one delegate, different parts or others out of the best. phases of the conference, preferably not diflerent days, should be assigned 4. The General Idea.-To find and in advance, so that each can plan to bear his share of what ought to be regarded as both a responsibility and a privilege.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS AFRICA A Colporteur'. Experience in Tunis The Locomotive as a Missionary 1N a letter'to Israel Hoffnung, Pas- tor Flad tells of the experience of THE Cape-to-Cairo railroad, split- the c,olporteur, Joseph Soussan, in his , ting the Dark Continent from the endeavors to reach the Jews in the mouth of the Nile to Cape Town, is different cities of Tunis. On the now nearing completion. This new Yhole he was well received, and had road passes through the heart of the good opportunity to explain the Continent, through the Africa of Scriptures and bear testimony to the Stanley and Livingstone. From Wady Lord Jesus Christ. On one occasion, Haifa south to Khartum, where Gor- while he was speaking to a number of don died, civilization has come with Jews, who listened attentively, and the American plow and seed drill. who gladly took his tracts, the Rabbi South of Khartum the followers of of the city happened to pass that way. some one of a long line of Mahdis At once he warned his people against are still restless, but the way has the missionary, but after Mr, Sousbeen opened along 6,944 miles of san had answered his objections railroad iron, and civilization will the Rabbi became friendly, and in- follow and spread. The cannibalism, vited all to the hotel to drink coffee voodooism, Mohammedanism and pure and lemonade at his expense. A devil-worship lying between the steel Jewish policeman who was present rails and' the oceans to the east and was very much surprized,. and said west will not be able to keep civili- that this time it was not like in the zation out of the old ivory-hunting synagog, where they have to pay, jungles and the worn trails of the but now the Rabbi himself pays. Noth- Arabian slave-traders. The railroad, ing like that ever happened in the city is a highway for the gospel, but it is before. The Rabbi purchased some also, unfortunately, a highway for un- Hebrew and French books, and in a godly traffic. ' few minutes the missionary had sold books amounting to over So francs. A Lion Kills a Missionary THE death of a Christian mission- The Liquor Problem in the Konlro ary by a wild beast is almost unique in the ,annals of missions, but MRS. JOHN M. SPRINGER of on April 21st word came from Khar- the Methodist mission at Kamtum, Egypt, of the death df the Rev. Ralph W. Tidrick, of the American bove, in the Belgian Kongo, writes; United Presbyterian Mission. Mr. "The devil has just now won a Tidrick, who was stationed at Doleib Hill, Sobat River, in the Egyptian big victory. A new high-license law Sudan, was attacked and wounded by was to have gone into effect the first a lion, and started down the Nile for of the year. As one of the Belgian Khartum to undergo treatment, but officials told us, the chief gain would died on reaching Khartum. Mr. Tid- be in closing up all the wretched, disrick was a native of Mount Ayr, reputable places where a great deal Iowa', and was a graduate of the Iowa of liquor is sold illegally to natives. State College. He entered the mis- Many of the Belgian officials are sion field in 1906, and leaves a widow men of wide experience and exand two children. cellent judgment, especially Vice- Governor-General Wangermee and his staff. But they are sadly handicapped by the Government in Bel- They use the same word for 'to take gium, in exactly the same way that down an awning,' 'to undress your- the English Government often hin- self,' 'to peel a potato,' 'to untie a ders the best interests of the country rope,' and a number of other ex- in the Rhodesias. And so we have pressions. The rule of the Belgians heard that the wise liquor regulation is very mild. The country is now has been set aside by the Govern- quite settled, and the natives are ment in Belgium, and every Kaffir civil. There is not much fear of the store can sell, and Katanga will be Mohammedans coming here, for the flooded with bad whisky. In pioneer policy of the Belgian Government is towns like this,. it is stript of all its to keep them out of the country."

adornments, and its ghastly work is The Virgin'. Statue in Kikuyu seen on every hand. Jesus is here.

I Only this fact enables us to go on N view of the recent controversy working in the midst of indescribable between the Bishop of Zanzibar and sin and vice." those who took part in the Kikuyu Livingstone's De.cendants for Conference, it is interesting to note Livingstonia the following from Catholic Mis- sions (May, 1914): "In the central TWO of Dr. Livingstone's de- residence of the Fathers of the Holy scendants, Dr. Hubert and Miss Ghost in the Mission of Zanzibar Ruth M. Wilson, have sailed from there is a beautiful statue of the England to take up work as mis- Blessed Virgin. This was formerly sionaries in Livingstonia, not far in the Episcopal Cathedral, but some from Lake Nyassa, which was dis- years ago the Anglican Bishop came covered by Livingstone in 1859. Both to the Catholic mission and asked for these young missionaries have re- an interview with the Superior. He ceived medical and nursing training acknowledged that in his flock there in England and Scotland, and are were many black sheep, heretics, who going to one of the mission-stations could not stand the sight of the statue of the United Free Church of Scot- of the Blessed Virgin that stood in land. his Cathedral. To these men this The Heart of Africa Mission statue was an idol-and he was com- peHed either to lose three-fourths of C T. STUDD, of "Cambridge his flock or do away with the statue. • Seven" fame, is devoting himself Would the Catholic mission accept to the establishment of the Heart of it? That is why the Catholic mis- Africa Mission. He has been travel- sion house possesses a beautiful ing in the Belgian Kongo with Mr. statue of the Virgin Mary. Father Alfred B. Buxton, and writes to the ]. Caysac, C.S., Sp., of Kikuyu, who London Christian about some of, relates this fact, adds as a conclu- their experiences. sion, "Isn't it a pity that these Eng- .

"The Avungora have no writing, Iishmen, who, after all, are so good nor have the Azandi, yet they keep in many ways, are not all Catholics, accurately their historical records. real Catholics!"

This they do by means of old men, The Bruedergemeine in East Africa IN who memorize the records, and teach the district Unyamwesi, during these to others chosen for the purpose. Every native here wants to the past two years, there has been shake the hand of a white man, and the beginning of a new era. With even some of the women insist on the completion of the railroad to shaking hands. After they have Tabora there was a sifting of the shaken hands they sometimes add a Christians gathered there. The es- thumb-shake. The common expres- tablishment of the station Taoora sion for 'Yes' is: 'That is not a lie.' brought direct work among the Mo-

hammedans, and there is already a very considerable total of 10,000. It theo1ogue in special preparation for is believed that the sphere of their this work. From Ipole is reported a activity extends to and includes the systematic plan on the part of the United States, and that the basis of Su1taness against Christianity. She operation which is found most effecdepopulates entire villages, sending tive and remunerative is the charithe people, against their wills, to work table one. Appeals are made for orin Tabora, and seeks to take material phanages, hospitals, or other humanifrom the mission. The instruments tarian or religious institutions. So for this work have been augmented considerable is the imposition thus through a hymn-book and a book of practised that the Charity Organi- Biblical stories in the language of. the zation Society of New York has island; also through the completion of SOled a warning, which reads as folthe dictionary in Kinyamvey, which lows: 'They are frauds and confihas been in preparation for years. dence men, who make contributors to charity their prey. By nationality MOSLEM LANDS they are Syrians, Armenians, or Chal- deans. They will show a prospective· Robert Wilder at Robert College victim photographs of a church or or- phan asylum, or other institution sup- REV. R. P. WILDER, of London, posedly conducted by them in Turkey. the well-known Christian leader Usually these collectors pocket the among students, spent ten days at money they receive.' For five years Robert College, Constantinople, in the Charity Organization Society has March, and his conferences were of been collecting evidence against this great value. Under the auspices of class of frauds." the World's Student Christian Federation he has been making a tour of Hebrew Advance in Palestine universities in Switzerland, Austria, Bulgaria, Servia, Turkey, and Spain. T HE rapid advance of the Hebrew At Robert College, Mr. Wilder gave language revival in Palestine is ten addresses, and many informal apparent from the following statetalks to smaller classes and groups. ment sent out recently from Berlin. He dealt with the problems of char- It shows the reason for the stubborn acter and belief, the central place of opposition to the introduction of Gerthe personal in religion, and the man instead of Hebrew into the Polygrowth of a deep, religious life. technic Institute of Haifa. Those Scores of students availed themselves Jews, from all parts of the world, of the opportunity for informal per- who, in the last decade have settled sonal conferences. The Orient says in Palestine, have been working all that while the definite emphasis of the time for a revival of the Hebrew his message on a vital religious life language, and the younger generation and upon Bible study was such as to of Palestinian Jews is now recogdeeply impress thinking students, nizing and speaking Hebrew as their Robert College will longest remem- national tongue. Two high schools, ber him as one who quietly pointed at Jaffa and Jerusalem, and a great out the Way, who frankly and per- number of elementary schools and suasively interpreted the Truth, and kindergartens have adopted the Hewho winningly exemplified the Life. brew language as tlleir medium of in- struction, and the same language is A Fraudulent Beggars spoken in all the Jewish colonies; the WARNING against oriental beg- "Merkas Hamorim," the Jewish gars has been issued by The Teachers' Association of Palestine, United Presbyterian. The warning is has already ISO members. It has reas follows: "It is reported that beg- peatedly been emphasized in consular gars in Turkey have formed a union, reports that a great num~r of Eurothe membership of which has the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

pean firms in Palestine issue their their prime, attracted by the busipublic notices in the Hebrew lan- ness boom. There is a mad rush guage; this shows sufficiently what for money, and the cafes, saloons, an important part the modern He- and other places of evil resort are brew language is beginning to play in wide open and fully patronized. To Palestine. stem this tide there is no place in the city where men may resort and enjoy Moral Laxity Among Moslems the counter attractions, such as the Young Men's Christian Association A RECENT writer in the Moslem might offer. There has been an As- IVorld describes the moral lax- sociation, but without a building, and ity which exists among the Mos- Dr. Chambers says that the massacres lems of Egypt to-day. Lateefa of so crippled the society that they have B., in her nineteenth year, has been been unable to do ag-gressive work. divorced 4 times. Ibrahim Effendi, Recently, however, an English friend a youth of 27, has been married 13 has given $5,000 for a building, on times. Another youth, when re- condition that $10,000 additional be proved for taking a twenty-eighth collected in Europe and America, and wife, replied, "Why should I not, at least $1,000 in Adana itself. The when my father divorced 38?" It is Adana thousand is assured, and the a common saying among Moslems: Geneva committee of the Y. M. C. A. "A woman is like a pair of shoes. has appealed to the French associa- If she gets old a man throws her tions and has received sufficient enaway and buys another as long as couragement to justify them in dehe has money." Of every seven ciding to send out this year a secretary Moslems married in Egypt, more from America. than two are, according to official record, divorced. But the actual INDIA number of divorces is probably even greater. The police say that in Mass Movements and Persecution many cases no pretense of recording divorce is made. "You find a BISHOP F. W. WARNE, of Inwoman in this house to-day and m dia, writes that one evidence of another to-morrow." the spirituality of the mass move- Adana Since the Massacre ments is the .fact that everywhere these new converts endure cruel per- T HERE have been great changes secution. A British high official, in the city of Adana, Asiatic Tur- when asked for his opinion, instantly key, since the terrible massacre of replied: "It is true to human nature 1909, in which two Americans and that the land-owners and religious nearly 20,000 Armenians lost their leaders, who have had power over lives. The Rev. W. Nesbitt Cham- these poor people and have opprest bers, D.D., of the American Board, them and made money out of their writes that the ruins caused by the toil through the centuries, do not massacre have been largely oblitera- want to see them rise." This is the ted, the streets widened, and new philosophy of the persecution, and an ones opened lined with shops. The evidence, their oppressors being the whole city is crowded with traffic, witnesses, that they do rise when the material prosperity is marvelous, they become Christian. and the population is steadily increasing. Bishop Warne saw a man so beat- en that his face was cut open and On the other hand, the spiritual he had almost lost an eye, yet when and moral situation is about as dark asked, "Are you sorry you became a as the material situation seems prom- Christian?" he replied, "No, since I ising. The crowds in the streets are have heard what Christ suffered for made up of men, either young or in me, and what the early Christians suffered, I am ready to go to death.

But I am not willing to give up my European and Anglo-Indian Com- faith in Christ. I can only live a munity, Finance and Public Ques- little while in this world, but in the tions, and some of these reports were next world I will live in glory for very suggestive and stimulating. Per- ever." manent officers were elected for the These new converts are willing to ensuing year, Bishop Lefroy being be tied to trees and beaten for president and Dr. S. K. Datta, of Christ's sake. They give up their Lahore, vice-president. (Dr. K. Pam- scanty food rather than renounce perrien, who was mentioned as a na- Him. One young man, Nagappa, tive Indian, is a German missionary.) while holding family prayer in his The Maharajah and the Bible T father's house, was taken by the hair HE late Maharajah of Travan- of his head and dragged out to the core had the reputation of being police-station by a village official and compelled to sit there for hours in one of the most learned of all mod- the rain. When asked by one of the ern Hindu princes. Altho he himself workers why he did not write to the never accepted Christianity, yet he missionary and let him report this in- said these striking words about the 1ustice, he said, "They have not Bible: "Where do the English peo- nailed me to the Cross yet, and Jesus ple get their knowledge, intelligence, was nailed to the Cross for me. He cleverness, and power? It is their did not save me that I might have an Bible that gives it to them; and now easy time; I am willing to suffer for they bring it to us, translate it into His sake, that I may lead those who our language, and say, 'Take it, read persecute me to Christ." it, examine it, and see if it is not T The Indian Missionary Council good.' Of one thing I am convinced, that, do with it what we will, oppose HE first meeting of the National it as we may, it is the Christian's Missionary Council for India, to Bible that will sooner or later work the formation of which reference was out the regeneration of our land."- made in the May number of the RE- Bible in the World.

VIEW, was held in Calcutta in Feb- An Opening in Afghanistan A ruary. The objects of the Council FGHANISTAN, on the north- were definitely formulated as being: west frontier of India, is one of Cooperation with the Provincial Councils in the carrying out of their the lands still closed to the gospel. A obj ects ; Communication with the native Christian physician, Nasir- Continuation Committee of the Edin- Allah, from Peschawar, is willing to burgh Missionary Conference regard- return to his homeland. As a boy ing such matters as require con- he had been carried away because of sideration or action from the point of a family feud, and as they wanted to view of the Indian mission field as be rid of him he was given to a a whole; Consideration of such other traveling Indian catechist. In this questions affecting the entire mis- wise he came to Batala, in Gurda- sionary field as may seem to it de- spur, where he received a thorough sirable; Provision for the convening education in the schools of the mis- of an All-India Missionary Confer- sions. He studied medicine and be- ence, when such is, in the opinion of came assistant physician in the mis- the Council, desirable. Reports were sion hospital in Peschawar. Some made by committees Which had pre- time ago people came from his old viously been appointed to consider home and recognized him. Very soon Cooperation, Survey and Occupation, another group of Kafiri came to the the Indian Church, Mass Movements, hospital, among whom were the Education, Literature, Medical Work, brother and uncle of the physician.

the Training of Missionaries, the Great was their joy when they met

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

again Nasir-Allah, who is now forty present system of legalized gambling years old. He intends to return with on certain fe~tivals and holidays. It his relatives to his home, and they has been customary for the people, at desire this, altho they know that he the Song Kram Festival, after their is a Christian. It can be expected of labor in the fields was ended, to him that he will confess his faith amuse themselves at different sports, publicly in his old home.-Sonnen especially in gambling. Abuses have Au/gang. increased, so that instead of being one among many pastimes on such Indians Appeal for their Countrymen holiday occasions, gambling has be- come the one and only amusement of T HE echoes of protests which the people. The extent of crime re- western America is making sulting has caused the permission to against the increasing immigration of be withdrawn. natives of India to California, Oregon, Washington, and British Colum- T Call for Help from Siam bia reached the late General Assem- HE great opportunity for evanbly of the Presbyterian Church ~n In- gelistic w~rk following upon the dia, and created natural concern. heels of the recent malarial epidemic These Indian Christians now appeal in Chieng Mai the missionaries there to the Christians of the United States feel simply must be taken advantage and Canada to treat Indian immi- of. At Ban Tah, an outstation of grants with Christian consideration. First Church of Chieng Mai, 319 Addressing directly the Canadian and persons were baptized at the com- "U. S. A." General Assemblies, the munion service in May. In the Indian Assembly says: Chieng Mai station alone more than 2,300 people have become Christians "We have heard with great con- since the epidemic began-also one cern of the great number of the new Christian for every $2 of the people of India, largely from the epidemic fund expenses. It is the Panjab, who have gone to the United judgment of the missionaries that States and to Canada. Our concern the present rate of accessions could is lest they come under influences be multiplied several times at about which will harden their hearts against the same relative cost. the message of Christ, and cause them to return to India embittered in But the epidemic fund is entirely spirit and estranged from the Church exhausted, and unless more money of Christ. In their behalf we are im- is received promptly by cable the pelled to ask you, our Christian breth- mission will be under the necessity of ren, not to forget to put out a help- discharging most of its efficient evaning hand to these strangers among gelistic workers. Many of these you. They will respond to your sym- helpers are men whom the missionpathy and appreciate your efforts in aries wish to train in the new theotheir behalf. It is not for us to tell logical school. you in what way you may help these strangers, countrymen of ours. We CHINA write to assure you that any help you give them will be a help to the T The Christian Forces in China Church of Christ in India." HE total evangelical church-mem- bership in the Republic of China SIAM AND LAOS is about 470,000. These Christians are served by 548 ordained Chinese Suppressing Gambling in Siam pastors and 5,364 unordained work- ers. In addition, there are 4,712 T HE Government is endeavoring Chinese Christian school-teachers, to minimize the evils arising 1,789 Bible women, and 496 native asfrom what is admitted to be an in- sistants .employed in hospitals, of herent national vice, and has issued a decree which aims at abolishing the

which there are 235. Other Chinese I Idol Burning in Yunnan workers in the evangelical churches N a letter written at the beginning bring the total of the Chinese staff . of the year, Rev. W. H. Hudspeth giving of their time to the service of reports fresh signs of the awakening Christianity up to 15,501. There are in Yunnan. He says, "During the 2,955 Christian congregations, and the past few days I have been busy Chinese Christians contributed $320,- burning idols. Now that the coun- 900 for Christian work among their try is becoming more peaceful, there own people during the past year. seems to be a steady turning to Jesus Leading in this work of Christianiza- Christ among the country Chinese. tion and guiding the destinies of the One of our most interesting con- Chinese Church are 5,452 foreign verts is a Szechwan man, who had missionaries from America and Eu- had four wives, two of whom are rope. Adding the membership of the still living. He is a man of great Evangelical and Roman churches to- strength, and before he joined the gether, there is now a total profest Church he was afraid of neither Christian population throughout the heaven nor hell. Being the headman Chinese Empire of two and a quar- of a very large district, he has ter millions, and growing at a very great power. Before the Revolution, encouraging rate. They represent, he could even sentence a thief to however, only about one-half of one death. Since he became interested in per cent. of the entire population, and the story of the Cross, he has read while there has been a remarkable through the New Testament seven growth since the Boxer uprising in .times, and now he is studying the 1900, it is evident that these large Old. He knows by heart the chapter numbers indicate only the beginnings and verse of many of the great truths, of the Christian Church in China. and he has an ingenious method of interpreting the Scriptures. . Chinese Valuation of Christian Education How the Gospel Entered Haitang Y H UAN SHIH KAI, President of AITANG is a Chinese island the Chinese Republic, has re- about 25 miles long, with a popcently placed two of his daughters in ulation of 70,000. About 37 years a Peking mission school, because he ago an inhabitant traveling 011 the recognizes that the Christian schools mainland heard of Jesus from a are far superior to those under Gov- fellow-traveler at a Chinese inn. He ernment control. The Commissioner accepted the truth, returned to of Education in Peking is also ad- Haitang, and did not rest until he vising his fellow officials to send their had carried the Gospel to everyone children to mission schools. Many of _of the 41 I villages on the island.

these schools are so crowded that When the missionaries came about they are obliged to turn away pupils, 10 years ago they found a prepared including some that belong to official people. There are now preaching or wealthy families. stations in 30 villages. Some of One Government officer, on leaving these poor village Christians give his boy at a Methodist day school, one-fourth of their income for the said to him: "This is the best school spread of the Gospel.

in the city. You must remember that The First Christian Daily in China these Christians are different from C the rest of the Chinese. When they HINESE Christians publish a number of excellent weeklies teach the Bible and the facts about their religion, I want you to give and monthlies, but until recently especial attention, so that you may there has been no daily. On the 8th learn what it is that makes them dif- of last September, in Canton, the ferent." first Christian daily appeared, called

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Tu-hun-sih-pao. More than 39 baptized by his pupil, Dr. Thompson.

Christian Chinese, who were em- At the organization of the Kaigan ployed in literary work, will be con- Church Congregation, on March 10, tributors, and also three foreigners. 1872, he was chosen and ordained as Immediately after the revolution in elder, and several years later, with 191 I a society of prominent Chris- two other elderly men, was ordained tians was formed to assist this en- as first pastors of the Japanese terprise, and large amounts have been DlUrch of Christ. A man never of contributed by Chinese who live in robust health, but of great equanim- Japan, San Francisco, East India, ity of mind and of strong Chris- Honolulu, and New York. This new tian faith, he has been long looked up paper has branches in the whole Em- to as the Nestor of the Japanese pire, and also abroad, in Japan, ministry. His end was sudden and America, Straits Settlements. It is tranquil, he passing to rest on Janualso read much by non-Christians, ary 19th.

and is used to spread Christian An Appeal for Christian Statesmanship thought.-Sonnen A ufgang.

Sunday Observance in China T HE Japan Mission of the Ameri- can Board has addrest to the UNDER China's new educational Federal Council of the Churches of system the Government schools Christ in America a memorial, degive a holiday on Sunday. This ploring the effect of discriminating makes it possible for thousands of race legislation upon the proclamachildren to attend Sunday-schools, tion of the Gospel in Japan, and resomething impossible under the old questing that the Federal Council regime. Freedom of thought and appoint a commission to study the action, tho faintly understood by whole question in its relation to the the masses, is generally bec6ming a teaching of Christ, and that it seek to principle of the new republic. It is rally the Christian forces of the taking hold of the young and the United States for the promoting of old. As a result, many who would such measures as are in accord with not have dared to enter a Sunday- the highest standards of Christian school now come gladly. Until re- statesmanship. The mission feels cently most of the Christian con- that race legislation, tending to disstituency have come from the illiterate turb the historical friendship of these adult popUlation, and the majority two countries, is likely to be rehave been unable to read.. Much has peatedly attempted unless some been done in the past to meet the needs thoroughgoing solution of the diffiof this class, first, by oral teaching, culty is found, and therefore makes and, second, by teaching them to this appeal to the body which repreread the colloquial Bible and hymn- sents the Christian churches of book, or some simple catechism. This America. kind of work will be needed for a long time to come. Buddhist Priest in Trouble JAPAN-KOREA A BUDDHIST priest in the Hok- Death of the Firat Protestant Elder kaido recently came to a Chris- tian doctor for treatment. The latter T HE Rev. Yoshiyasu Ogawa, the asked him about the present religious first Protestant Christian church condition in Japan. The priest, not officer in Japan, recently died in knowing that the doctor was a Chris- Tokyo. He was the personal Japanese tian, spoke his mind very freely.

teacher and lifelong friend of the "We are in very great trouble," he Rev. Dr. D. Thompson, of Tsukiji, said, "and don't know what to do.

Tokyo. He became a Christian at Christianity has hitherto been without Yokohama in the '60's, having been recognition and influence. As the

Government gave us their support, sion were laid upon the younger we were quite content. But by the members. One of the younger pas- recent action of the Home Depart- tors was chosen moderator, and an- ment, Christianity has been elevated other was appointed to fill the newly to the top, and we must now hustle, created office of superintendent of or we shall be left without following Sunday-schools. Another advance of or influence." much significance was the organiza- F The Famine in Japan tion of the women of the church for mission purposes. The synod created AMINE conditions have been pre- a Women's Board of Missions, and vailing this spring in northern also appointed two Japanese grad- Japan, including the island of Hok- uates of Bryn Mawr College to goo to kaido. The scarcity is due to the un- Formosa on experimental work that seasonable weather which prevailed will keep them there at least to the last summer and autumn and result- end of the year. Several young men ed in the almost entire failure of the are being sent out for the same sort rice crop. Added to this, the catch of of temporary service in Formosa by fish, on which a large part of the the general board of missions.

people depend for their living, was The Better Side of Japanese Rule T very small. The proportions of this HE conspiracy trials in Korea terrible affliction which has befallen Japan are indicated by the official , gave such an unpleasant im- announcement that 9,400,000 are in pression of Japanese administration need of food. This is almost one- in that country that we are glad to fifth of the population of the islands. learn of its more creditable phases.

The whole territory afflicted is a sec- This foreign Megemony has lasted tion in which the masses are never now five years in the shape of a pro- far above the starvation line, and not tectorate, and three in that of an- even the business communities possess nexation. A system of highroads much reserve on which to weather the 6,500 miles long is under construc- stress of such misfortunes. The only tion. The railways-in the shape of considerable relief measure so far is a great X, at the center of which is the appropriation of $3,000,000 by the capital, Seoul-are fast opening the Japanese Government, and the up the country. Branches reaching SUbscription of $350,000 by the busi- from the four chief seaports, Che- ness men of Japan. The foreign mulpo, Chinampo, Kunsan, and Ma- community and the missionaries have sanpo are in operation, and a million- also given liberally, and the better- dollar bridge spanning the Yalu re- circumstanced people in the famine lates the whole system to that of the territory have brought out and do- Manchurian-Siberian railway. Japan- nated their savings in a remarkable ese foresters have covered the hills way. But all this will not be suffi- and mountains with pine seedlings, cient to meet the needs of the afflict- now from three to five feet high.

ed peoDle. A famine relief commit- Brigandage has been supprest, tigers tee has been appointed by the confer- hunted and killed. The entire coun- ence of Federated Missions. try has been re-surveyed and proper land records instituted. A banking Japanese Women's Board of Mil.ion. system has been developed, agricul- A T the last meeting of the synod of tural and manual training schools, the Church of Christ in Japan, model farms, cotton planting stations, the Presbyterian body of that coun- seedling stations, and stations for try, there were II4 delegates en- sericulture established. The Koreans rolled. By what seemed to be a tacit have been admitted to administration agreement of the older men, many of to an extent not generally realized.

the special responsibilities of the ses- Of the 13 provinces 5 have Korean

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

governors. There are 92 courts with why they would prefer to be gov- 497 Japanese and 233 Korean of- erned by Americans than by their ficials. Of the 13,755 members of near neighbors. And Americans police and gens d'armerie, 8,168 are should be more capable of governing Koreans. In 191 I alone, close on to wisely than the Filipinos can be. The 3,000,000 Koreans were vaccinated. Brooklyn Eagle says: "Governor Japanese is being taught as the ver- Harrison of the Philippines has nacular in the schools, and the Kor- met in Mindanao a delegation of the eans take to it with astonishing ease. Mohammedan Moros-the biggest of Korean Foreign Missionary Work what Dean C. Worcester called "the non-Christian tribes"-and has re- REFERENCE has previously been ceived from them a petition which made to the missionary zeal of sounds strange in many American the 'Korean Christians. A successful ears. The chiefs beg for an Ameri- work has been carried on in Man- can governor. They have no faith . churia, and when the Korean mis- in the Christian Filipinos. In the sionary in charge, Mr. Yi, recently ap- honesty and the justice of the Taga- pealed to the church in Kwangju for log, they can not trust. But, severe more workers and for support by money and prayer, there was a hearty as have been their experiences at response. One man, a leader of a the hands of American soldiers, they church, gave enough to build a mod- have found that in peace Ameri- est church, and also paid the salary cans treat them decently and fairly. of a woman evangelist for six This is a tribute of which Yankees months, a wonderful testimony to the may well be proud. It is possible power of the Gospel, considering how that the Moros have buried the kris woman is looked down upon in the for good and all; and that the ba- East. In all, some 300 yen were rong will no longer be a terror in given, and had they been urged, the the section around Zamboanga. The people would have given far beyond American Government, it will be their power. remembered, sent an envoy to the Sultan of Turkey and asked him, as Rev. R. T. Coit, of the Southern the head of the Mohammedan Church, Presbyterian Mission in Kwangju, to help pacify the Moros. The meswrites in the Christian Observer: sage he brought has done much to Thus our own part of the Korean end unpleasantness. Assembly has launched out into for- NORTH AMERICA eign mission work, and we believe that the Korean Church has but be- A United Educational Program gun the work to which God is call- "THE Social Force of Christian ing her. The General Assembly of Missions" is the suuj ect for the Korea expects to take up larger work in China as soon as some pre- United Program for Mission Study liminaries can be arranged. Pray for this work and for a mighty out- for 1914 to 1915, under the auspices pouring of God's spirit on the Korean of the Missionary Education Move- Church and this particular enterprise, which we have taken over in His ment. The text-books include, "The strength. Child in the Midst," by Mrs. B. W. Labaree; "Missionary Women and ISLAND WORLD the Social Question," by Mrs. F. S. Bennett; "In Redman's Land," by Hon. Francis E. Leupp, and other Appeal of the .Moros volumes. Conferences have already T HE Moros of Mindanao are far been held in New York and else- behind the Filipinos in the adop- where to prepare leaders for this tion of civilized ideas. But they are unified program, and to give to probably more fond of war than the churches suggestions for mission ser- Filipinos. It is easy to understand vice, prayer, giving, and study. The

idea is not to increase machinery, but averaged 2,000 a day. Each night to improve efficiency. A full state- from 75 to go per cent. stayed to ment of this united program, and after-meetings, and as a result 461 how it may be made effective, is to exprest their desire to lead the Chris- appear in a later number of the RE- tian life. In the University of Cali- VIEW. fornia at Berkeley, where Mr. Eddy TContinued United Campaign Work conducted the campaign, all barriers were broken down, and 140 men ac- HE united missionary campaign cepted Christ and 390 became in- committee, which was organized quirers after the truth. On the last by general cooperation of foreign and night 2,600 men and women were home mission boards representing present at the meetings.

evangelical churches of the United In Pennsylvania State College Mr.

States, to promote the "every mem- Eddy, who led the campaign, was ber canvass," voted to proceed with aided by well-known Christian work- the same character of work through ers from other student centers. Fif- another year. As in the present sea- teen hundred crowded the auditorium son, correspondence with the local each night. Mr. Eddy spoke at the churches and the supply of literature Jewish Club by invitation. Meetings helpful to local canvassers will be left were held also in the fraternity with sub-committees working along houses. Five hundred and fourteen denominational lines. But the gen- signed cards, indicating a desire to eral committee, with the cooperation accept Jesus Christ, or to renew their of the Laymen's Missionary Move- allegiance to Him. Several striking ment, will direct the interdenomina- evangelistic campaigns have been held tional district institutes, where local in other university centers during the workers are instructed in the princi- winter. In the University of Penn- ples and methods of the every mem- sy~vania there has been a remarkable ber canvass. In so far as possible, revival movement, begun in a one- these institutes will be held next year day campaign, by "Billy" Sunday.

in sections not touched by the insti- Over 400 students decided for Christ, tutes of 1913-14. A general campaign Bible-study has increased, and a is planned for the winter of 191:5-16. movement is on foot to petition for It is the expectation to revisit in that compulsory chapel. Perhaps there season all of the 70 cities in which has never been such a winter as this the movement held conventions dur- for religious interest in American ing 1909-10. colleges, and much of the enthusiasm Revivals in American Colleges may be traced to the power generated by the Student Volunteer Convention.

A YEAR ago Christian people were Merchants' Opinion of Missions being thrilled by accounts of the T great evangelistic meetings for stu- HE San Francisco Associated dents which had been held in the Far Chamber of Commerce sent a rep- East by Dr. John R. Mott and Mr. resentative party of merchants to Sherwood Eddy. This year the field China last year in the endea.vor to pro- has been the North American col- mote a better feeling ot friendship be- leges, but the Spirit of God has been tween China and Arnerica, and also to working just as truly here through increase and develop our commercial these mighty messengers, and the re- relations. Seeing that the Chinese sults of the meetings will be felt missionaries were the pioneers of com- around the world. Dr. Mott con- merce in China, the commissioners ducted the meetings in connection were unintentionally drawn into the with Columbia University. Careful consideration of this subject, which at preparation was made for many the start was considered entirely out- weeks beforehand. The attendance side their province. At first they

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

were divided 1ll their opinions EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN -about one-third in favor, one- British Gifts to Missions third against, and one-third unde- THE Missionary Press Bureau has cided. But at the last meeting compiled a statement showing held in Hongkong the question was that the annual contributions now put squarely to the 25 commissioners, raised by Protestant churches in the and a unanimous vote recorded in United Kingdom for foreign mission- favor of missions. In the opinion of ary purposes, amount to about $IO,- the commission, if the missionaries 200,000; and, taking the entire popu- lation as 45,297, 114, this works out at had not pioneered the way, the com- 22C. per head. In a comparative table merce of China would be very small the amount of the British over-seas indeed, and it certainly would not be trade per head is $50.25, while $15.30 safe for foreigners to go into the in- per head is spent on alcoholic liquors, and $1.70 on tobacco and smoking apterior. This was the candid opinion pliances. There is, of course, a very of 2S of the leading merchants of the large section of the community which Pacific Coast, selected from Spokane to San Diego.-Spirit of Missions.

A "Christian Synagog" gives nothing for missions, and the average contribution from actual giv- T HE new home of the Toronto ers is very different from the figure Jewish Mission, with the above .quoted; but the fact remains that name, is admirably suited to its work. there is need for not only giving but It was formally dedicated, on the going in person to the field on an Saturday afternoon of Assembly altogether new scale, which will be week, June 7th. There were services realized only when the Church recogboth afternoon and evening, and nizes the greatness of its privilege.- quite a number of members of As- The Christian. sembly were present and took part.

One of the speakers told of an inci- The Bishop of Zanzibar's Plan B dent of last winter, in Knox Church. ISHOP WESTON, who has so actively opposed the Kikuyu Con- A Jew and his wife and eldest child publicly profest their faith in ference, has now issued a proposal Christ, and then the parents pre- for cooperation between Episcopal sented the rest of their children for and Nonconformist bodies if the baptism, a household of eight. It Kikuyu plan is abandoned. He sugwas like the scenes told in the Book gests a Central Missionary Council, of Acts, where whole households with the provision that no missionary were baptized by the Apostles. The society or church shall be represented pastor is Rev. B. Rohold, a native on the council that does not "proof Palestine. claim the Godhead of our Lord Jesus Persian Ch"rch in San Francisco Christ, His supreme authority as the final Revelation of God to man, and NEXT month a Persian church His mediatorial presentation of man is to be organized in San Fran- to God; or does not administer bap- cisco under the leadership of Rev. tism by immersion in, or affusion L. K. Mweeya, a Persian graduate with water, with the form of words of Shedd Coilege in U rumia, Persia. that .the custom of the Universal The Mizpah Presbyterian Church has Church requires." These are limita- been conducting mission work in a tions that most Christians would ac- community composed of about 700 cept, but that would exclude the Syrians, 200. Armenians, and 100 Friends and the Salvation Army.

Persians. The latter in particular Other limitations in the plan of coop- have responded most cordially to the eration, however, will not be as ac- Gospel message, and the new church ceptable: 1. The Council shall take no wiU l,1av~ about ~o adherents, shan~ in any policy by which comml,nl-

cants of anyone represented Church THE CONTINENT shall receive Holy Communion in another Church. 2. The Council shall A World Gathering oE Women take no share in any policy by which preachers of any .one C~urch shall AT Stockholm, from June roth to preach in the pubhc services of any 18th, is to be held a conference of other Church. 3. The Council shall the World's Young Women's Chrisnot countenance any college for the tian Association. This is the fifth training in common of ministers for such gathering, the previous World's episcopal and non-episcopal ministry. Conferences having been held in Lon- These provisions perpetuate division don, Geneva, Paris, and Berlin. The and stand as a barrier between theme announced is "The Place of Christians in fellowship, service, and the Young Women's Christian Assotraining for Christian work. ciation in the Home, the State, and the Church," and it is hoped that every A Moslem Mission to England nationality where the Association has gained a foothold may be represented THE reported acceptance of Islam at the Conference. This is not a by an Irish peer, Lord Headley, peace gathering, but every hour of has been widely commented upon the service will contribute to the ultiboth by the Christian and the Moslem mate peace of the world; it is not a press. Canon Weitbrecht, of India, council on reform, as such, but there refers to it in an interesting article in is no social reform the power of The M oslem World on past and pres- which will not be increased throughent Moslem attempts at proselytizing out the world after this meeting; it is in England. He quotes Lord Headley not a political meeting, but the world as saying that he had long been a politic for women will be clearer and Deist, and that when he met with a better defined; it is a religious conclear exposition of the faith of Islam, vention, yet every social problem of he felt that this satisfied his religious the day will come properly under the requirements. "It is sufficiently ob- topics included in its comprehensive vious," says Dr. Weitbrecht, "that a field. nominally Christian Deist who is ready to swallow the historical con- Help Secured for Albania tradictions of Islam, has but a very short step to take in order to become As a result of Rev. C. Telford a Moslem." The leading spirit in Erickson's recent visit to Amerithe present Moslem mission to Eng- ca the help so sorely needed has been land is Khwaja Kamal-ud-Din of secured-nearly $roo,ooo in all. Lahore, who conceived the idea of starting a mission to Christians pri- For a Boys' Boarding School ….. $15,000 marily with the idea of combating the For a Girls' Boarding School ….. 15,000 misrepresentation to which Islam is For a Mission Hospital ……….. 25,(]()O exposed in the West. For this pur- For a Church and Community Cenpose he urges that a new English translation of the Koran should be ter ………………………… 10,000 published to remove existing false For new missions in strategic cenimpressions, and says that the work has already been begun. Dr. Weit- ters ……………………….. 10,000 brecht's comment is: "This transla- Salaries, 10 or 12 new workers-edution, if it sees the light, should teach us some lessons about Scripture cational, medical, evangelistic, and translations made by a foreigner. industrial. Certainly in this, as in other matters, (At least $15,000 more is needed for the Khwaja has paid Christian mis- the medical work.) sions the compliment of imitation." This work will be conducted under the auspices of the American Board, and the missionaries hope to apply a healing touch to the life of the na- tion at the points of its greatest needs. As a result of over four cen- turies of Turkish occupation and of various periods of devastating war- fare this unfortunate nation is left

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

wounded and naked, but not devoid German Gift to American Miuions of spirit. Rev. C. T. Erickson, Rev. Phinneas B. Kennedy, and their as- W E have already mentioned the sociates, will devote their energies to fund, amounting to over $1,- revivifying and rehabilitating this people, restoring normal healthy con- 000,000, raised by the Christian ditions, and helping the people up- people of Germany, Protestant and ward to the realization of lofty Chris- Catholic, on the occasion of the tian ideals. Men and women are Kaiser's Jubilee, for missionary work greatly needed for this important in the German colonies throughout work. Nearly fifty have volunteered, the world. It is interesting to know including physicians, teachers, minis- that the American Board has reters, and industrial experts. Funds ceived 3,000 marks ($720) from this are available for only ten or twelve, fund for its work in the Marshall and these will be sent out in the next Islands. Three of the four missioneighteen months. The new Prince of aries engaged in that work are of Albania is a Protestant, and sympa- German birth, so it was felt to be thetic with the missionary work. Pray suitable that the Board should share for Albania. in the fund. This Kaiser's Jubilee Fund is but one of a number of signs Religious Liberty in Greece and Servia of a genuine missionary revival among the German churches since ACORRESPONDENT sends to the Edinburgh Conference. A feder- Evangelical Christendom a letter ation of German societies has been from Greece calling attention to the effected, and there is great activity unsatisfactory condition of religious on all si~es. Mission-study circles liberty in the territories newly occu- are flourishing, summer conferences pied by Greece and Servia: "The Ser- are being conducted in different parts vian Constitution states: Art. 18. of the empire, and the Student Vol- 'There shall be perfect freedom of unteer movement is growing in the conscience in Servia? Everyone shall universities. The awakening of the be free to exercise his religion without people of the German Empire to their molestation, so far as none of its rites missionary obligations is one of the are contrary to the laws of the State. great and hopeful signs of our age. Art. 19. It is forbidden to take part in any movement against the Eastern MISCELLANEOUS Orthodox Church (proselytizing).' So far, none of the small evangelical com- A Suffering Missionary Hero munities in the new Servian territory has been forbidden to keep up its FOR 22 years George Hudson was gatherings for prayer and worship. a missionary in China, and there As the Serbs found them in existence rendered valiant service. His .scholarwhen they entered the country, it ship and power were marked, and it seems indisputable that Article 18 was a sad loss to the work when, at should apply to them. But does Ar- the height of his usefulness, he was ticle 19 mean that they may not in- stricken with cancer. Returning vite any Orthodox people to their home at the age of 47, he lies on a gatherings, or that any Orthodox bed of ceaseless torture at the Highperson who voluntarily attends is act- land Hospital, Asheville, North Caroing illegally? Of course, if they can- lina. Unable to obtain rest, day or not grow by outside accessions, night, he nevertheless lies there padeaths and removals of their members tiently, and he "never complains," soon will bring them to an end. Cer- says one who watches at his bedside. tainly a great deal-almost every- He has also been able to send forth thing-depends on the interpretation messages of spiritual power to many of the Constitution." others. Not long ago, during a night of pain, he dictated a lettergram to Mr. Cameron Johnson, who was to hold an important meeting in Rich-

mond, in which he said: "Praying compelled him to leave the work in unceasingly that God may awaken 1911. Two of his children are misour beloved Zion and the whole sionaries. Church of Christ to an adequate conception of the duty and privilege of Rev, George Owen of China carrying the gospel to the entire heathen world immediately. Beseech O NE of the veteran missionaries you to expect and attempt great of the London Missionary Sothings. N ever felt more hopeful. ciety in China, Rev. George Owen, Concerning myself, Ps. 23: 6; I Tim. died in London on February 18th. 1: 12. Tell the young people that He went out to China in 1865, and the missionary's career is the most after twelve years of service in glorious and has the fullest happiness Shanghai was transferred to Peking. possible. If I had a hundred lives He translated several important books I would give them all to the service into Chinese, among them a valuable of the blest Savior in China. The treatise on geology. For many years only regret I have is that I have not he translated into English the Peking been more faithful. Isaiah 55: 10- Gazette, the Imperial official organ.

13·" The work by which he will be George Hudson's time is short, but chiefly remembered is the translation of the New Testament into Manhis message of faith and cheer and darin, which he carried out in collaself-sacrifice may ring down the ages, boration with six others. The later and lead many to give themselves and years of his life, owing to his illtheir money to establish the King- health and that of his wife, were dom of Christ. spent in London, and since 1908 he has been Professor of Chinese in OBITUARY NOTES King's College, London.

Rev. Henry C. Haskell, D.O., of Bishop Penick, Formerly of Africa DR. Bulgaria T HE Rt. Rev. Charles Clifton HENRY C. HASKELL, for Penick, D.D., formerly Bishop of many years a missionary of the the missionary district of Cape Pal- American Board in Bulgaria, died mas, West Africa, died on April recently at Oberlin, Ohio, where he 13th, after a short illness, in Baltihas lived in retirement for the past more, Md. He was born 'near Danthree years. ville, Va., December 9, 1843, and re- ceived his early education in the pub- Henrv C. Haskell was born in lic schools. At the beginning of the Huntington, Mass., on December 28, Civil War he entered the Confederate 1853. He was a graduate of Wil- army, and served throughout the liams College and of Andover Semi- war, after which he entered the Virnary. On October 4, 1862, he ginia Theological Seminary at Alexsailed with his wife, and they took andria, and graduated in the class of up their residence at Sofia, joining 1869. After ministry in Bristol, Mr. and Mrs. Morse, who had Va., at Mount Savage, Md., and Balopened the station there but two timore, he was consecrated, in 1877, months previously. The next year as third Bishop of Cape Palmas, Af- Mr. and Mrs. Haskell were trans- rica. After several years of faithful ferred to Philippopolis, and were asso- work there his health became under- mined and he was compelled to reciated with Mr. and Mrs. J. F. sign in 1883. Returning to America, he served for ten years in Louis- Clarke. In 1871 they moved to Eski ville, Ky., Richmond, Va., and Fair- Zagra, but were compelled, for mont, W. Va. He acted for a time health reasons, to return to America as agent of the General Board of in 1872. Fifteen years later they set Missions in behalf of the colored work. out again, 'in restored health, for Bulgaria and settled in Samokov, and, later, in Philippopolis. Failing health AND MISSION LANDS THE MAN OF EGYPT. By Clayton Sedg- hitherto savage and intractable nawick Cooper, M.A. IlIustrated. 5~x8. tive~ of the Paraguayan Chaco." 300 pp. $1.25, net. Hodder & Stoughton New York and London, 1913. ' Vvlnle Mr. Grubb's previous avnoluUmne~ "An Unknown People in This well-illustrated, but unduly known Land," had stolen some of padded, volume bears the marks not the novelty from this later isonwe~rthhe only of a careful study of Egypt and still has much to say that its men, but it has the further value reading. Its first four chapters de- of being written by a world-traveler scribe the beginnings of a scheme for sec~rin~ an independent constituency whose comparative judgments are helpful. T~e three chapters on edu- wInch IS based upon harshness and a catIon, natIve and missionary, and questionable program. It reveals, an equal number upon Mohammedan- h0"Yeve:, a self:denying missionary ism are the most valuable from a mis- trymg III all thmgs to become like sionary point of view. Education ~mto his brethren. Folklore, heathen- through the American Mission (Uni- Ism, .and the heathen are clearly ted Presbyterian) is the best that described. Part II details the strug- Egypt has. In one of their Cairo in- gles resulting in established churches stitutions Mr. Cooper saw at a and their widespread influence. Part chapel exercise 250 boys and 170 I~~ is most instructive in its expo- girls, of whom 30 per cent. were sltJ?n of. methods employed, and in Moslems. Assiut College was even theIr vaned effects upon thrift and more impressive, with its 825 stu- social development. Mr. Grubb as- dents, . 599 being Protestants. The serts that at present there is a sin- author shows that the tendency is to- cere faith among the majority of the ward vocational training, and believes members, and. that great hrealsigiboeues~ moral, and social progress that the trained teacher is the turn- ing-point of educational advance. As made baemenon.gdetehmeedChhaocopelIensdsi,ands~owmehdo have to religion, he agrees with Lady Duff Gordon that ."this country is a t? d~structlOn and incapable of civi- palimpsest, in which the Bible is hzatlOn. Reasoning from the suc- w r itt e n over Herodotus and the cesses of early Jesuit missions to the Koran over that." Its ten and a Paraguayan iGhuevairtaanbils~ he believes that with an admixture of quarter million Mohammedans are Egypt's most serious problem, since white bloo.d the Chacos may exist in "there is no secular life to the Mos- strength; If they remain isolated and lem; all is teligion, and the Koran is uninfluenced by Christianity they the guide and center of every act." must disappear.

:rhe chapter o? Islam and modernity IS worth readmg, tho we think that PENNELL OF THE AFGHAN FRONTIER Life of.Theodore Leighton Pennell, M.D. By the author overestimates the ethical Alice M. Pennell. Illustrated, 8vo. lOs. 6d., net. Sealey, Service & Co., Ltd., ideals of that faith. London, 1914.

A C1iURCH IN THE WILDS. By W. Bar- The character of Dr. Theodore L. brooke Grubb. Edited by H. T. Morrey ~ennel1 was strong and lovable, and hiS career as a medical missionary on Jones, M.A. Illustrations and maps. the Afghan frontier was romantic and remarkable. Dr. Pennell was 5~x8. 287 pp. $1.50, net. E. P. Dutton born in England in 1867 and died 45 & Co., New York, 1914.

This' is "the remarkable story of the establishment of the Sou t h Am e tic a n Mission among the years later (1912), in Northwestern WHERE ANIMALS TALK. West African India, from septic poisoning contract- Folk-Lore Tales. By Robert H. Nased in operating on a fellow mission- sau. 12mo., 250 pp. $1.50, net. Richary. Between these two dates there ard G. Badger. Boston, 1912. flowed a life rich and fruitful, energetic, and devoted to God and hu- These stories by the honored vetermanity. There is inspiration in the an Vvest African missionary throw reading of the story of his twenty much light on African beliefs, cusyears in India, where he won great toms, and mental capacity. They will fame and affection by his unselfish be especially interesting to students service in the Bannu hospital. Dr. Pen- of folk-lore tales but are too much nell was a man of remarkable gifts, devoted to lying, theft, murder, and passing three language examinations other African vices to be adapted to in the first year on the field, and children. later becoming proficient in Urdu, Pushtu, Persian, and Arabic. Dr. JESUS CHRIST'S MEN. By Caroline At- Pennell's hospital and school became water Mason. 12mo. Cloth, 50 cents, famous all over India for their ex- net; paper, 35 cents. Griffith & Rowcellent results. He had only been in land Press, Philadelphia, 1913. Bannu a year when his patients numbered 220 a day-tho there was then This dramatic story of Baptist beno hospital. The stories of some of ginnings in foreign and home misthe patients-robbers and brigands- sionary work is introduced by a are of thrilling interest, and the ac- prolog setting forth the initial imcount of Dr. Pennell's tours in na- pulse of missions. The author pretive costume are full of adventure sents the foreign mission enterprise and information. The biography is a as inaugurated by the Judsons in ten collection of facts and incidents dramatic scenes, and the work of rather than a systematic presentation home missions in six scenes. The of the man and his work; but it is book is a series of scenes, dialogs, well worth reading, and will take its tableaux-whose presentation in conplace among entertaining and stimu- nection with Sunday-school enterlating missionary biographies. tainments or concerts, either in part or entire, will prove most interesting BLACK AND WHITE. By Lily H. Hammond. and effective. Illustrated, 12mo. 244 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1914. ANN OF AVA. By Ethel Daniels Hub- bard. 12mo. $1.00, net, "de luxe"; This is a Southern woman's inter- Cloth, 50 cents, net; paper, 35 cents. pretation of the Southern negro prob- Missionary Education Movement, New lem. The author is the daughter of York, and Griffith & Rowland Press, former slave-owners, and early be- Philadelphia, 1913. came interested in social problems in the North and the South. Mrs. Ham- This charming story for girls remond believes that the negro prob- lates to the life of Ann Hasseltine, lem is not peculiar to the South, but the wife of Adoniram Judson. For that all must have a hand in its solu- romance, heroism, self-sacrificing detion. She is optimistic, and looks for votion, this life story is especially the elevation of the negro, and believes noteworthy, and girls who read this that this is necessary for the well- book wiII receive an inspiration to being of the white race. Her book is noble womanhood. a sane study of the conditions in the South and the progress of the colored JUDSON THE PIONEER. By J. Mervin Hull. people in religion and education, in 12mo. Cloth, SO cents, net; paper, 35 home life and business. It is a useful cents. Griffith & Rowland Press, and wholesome study of the problem Philadelphia, 1913. and its solution. The life of Adoniram Judson is here told in the form of a most interesting story for boys. For the man who would read something that will recall his boyhood days, for the boy who wants a "thriller," this wjJJ

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

prove an absorbing tale of adventure during Dr. Zwemer's visit to Ameri- and achievement. ca, and the many interesting and THE IMMORTAL SEVEN. By James L. Hill. 12mo, 150 pp. Cloth, 50 cents, stirring topics that find a place in the net; paper, 35 cents. Griffith & Row- land Press, Philadelphia, 1913. Times are so strongly presented that Adoniram and Mrs. Judson, Mr. the effect on its wide circle of read- and Mrs. Samuel Newell, Luther Rice, Gordon Hall, and Samuel Nott ers and on missionary progress must are "The Immortal Seven," the first foreign missionaries to sail from be definite and powerful. We know North America one hundred years ago. The author has presented a of no paper that gives a more promass of material in sketches which combine biography, history, romance, found spiritual note, or is more adventure, in the lives of these early missionaries. stimulating to practical Christian "EVERYLAND" FOR CHILDREN. character and service than The Sun- day-School Times. Friends of the delightful magazine started for children by Mrs. H. W. NEW BOOKS Peabody will be interested to know that the Missionary Education Move- THE EVOLUTION OF A MISSIONARY. A Biogment, the Central Committee for raphy of John Hyde De Forest. By Char- United Study, and the Council of lotte B. De Forest. Introduction by Prof. Women for Home Missions have Harlan P. Beach, D.D., RF.G.S. Illustaken over the support and publica- trated, 12mo, 299 pp. $1.50,,,net. Fleming tion of Everyland. In future it will H. Revell Company, New xark, 1914. present the interests of the home land equally with the foreign. The maga- STUDIES OF MISSIONARY LEADERSHIP (The zine is now issued by the Missionary Smyth Lectures for 1913). By Robert E. Education Movement, and is in Speer. 12mo, 283 pp. $1.50, net. Prescharge of an editorial committee com- byterian Board of Publication, Philadelposed of two representatives from phia, 1914. each organization, and one additional member chosen by all. Already the THE CHILD IN THE MIDST. A Comparative subscription list has greatly enlarged, Study of Child WeI£are in Christian and and it will have an increasing circu- Non-Christian Lands. By Mary Schauflation as it well deserves and rapidly fier Labaree (Mrs. Benjamin W. Labbecome self-supporting. The new aree). Illustrated, 12mo, 272 pp. 50 cents, number for April is most attractive net. The Central Committee on the Uniand instructive. It should be in ted Study of Foreign Missions, West every Christian home and school Medford, Mass., 1914. where there are children. JESUS CHRIST'S MEN. By Caroline Atwater THE SUNDAy-SCHOOL TIMES. Mason. 50 cents, net. American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Philadelphia, Has been rendering valuable service 1914. to the missionary cause by its stirring articles, and the excellent bi-monthly THE EXPANSION OF CHRISTENDOM. A Study contributions to The Missionary in Religious History. By Mrs. Ashley Watch-Tower from Prof. Harlan P. Carus-Wilson. New and revised edition. Beach, of Yale. These contributions 276 pp. 3s. 6d., net. Hodder & Stoughinclude pithy, striking, up-to-date ton, London, 1913. news from the "firing-line" in the mission field, and remarkable stories MANUAL OF MISSIONS. By Carl Leroy Howof recent progress in various lands. land, Ph.B. Introduction by Bishop W. Prayers for Moslems were printed T. Hogue. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1914.

RECRUITS FOR WORLD CONQUESTS. By Prof. Lee R Scarborough. 12mo. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

AMONG THE PRIMITIVE BAKONGO. By John H. Weeks. Illustrated, 318 pp. 16s., net. Seeley, London, 1914.

A FATHER IN GOD. The Episcopate of Wil- liam West Jones, D.D., Archbishop of Capetown and Metropolitan of South Africa (1874-1908). By M. H. M. Wood. Illustrated, 500 pp. 18s., net. Macmil- lan, London, 1913.

THE HANDBOOK OF UGANDA. Compiled by H. R Wallis, C.M.G. Illustrated, map, xix-220 pp. 2s. 6d., net. Published for Government of the Uganda Protectorate by Crown Agents for the Colony, 1913.

THE SOUTH AFRICAN SCENE. By V. R Markham. 400 Jlp. 7s. 6d., net. Smith Elder, London, 1913.

[June A MASTER BUILDER ON THE NILE. Being the SILVER CHIMES IN SYRIA. Glimpses of a Missionary's Experience. By W. S. Nel- Record of the Life and Labors of John son, D.D. Illustrated, 16mo, 174. pp. 75 cents, llet. The vVestminster Press, Phila- Hogg, D.D. By Rena L. Hogg. Illus- delphia, 1914.

trated, 8vo. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Rev- THE PREACHING OF ISLAM. By T. W. Ar- nold. Second edition, xvi-467 pp. ell Co., New York, 1914. 16s. 6d., net. Constable, London, 1913.

IN BLACK AND WHITE. An Interpretation THE MEXICAN PEOPLE: THEIR STRUGGLE FOR FREEDOM. By L. Guteirrez de Lara and of Southern Life. By L. H. Hammond. Edgcumb Pinchon. Illustrated. $1.50, net. Doubleday, Page & Co., Garden With an Introduction by James H. Dil- City, N. Y., 1914.

lard, M.A., LL.D. Illustrated, 12mo, 244 FATHER LACOMBE. The Black-Robe Voy- ageur. By Katherine Hughes. Frontispp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., piece, 8vo., 467 pp. $1.50. net. Moffat, Yard & Lo., New York, 1914. New York, 1914. JAVA, SUMATRA AND THE OTHER ISLANDS THE EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN JAPAN. By OF THE DUTCH EAST INDIES. By Ca- baton. Charles Scribner's, New York. Margaret E. Burton. Illustrated, 12mo, 1912.

268 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Company, New York, 1914.

ASPECTS OF JAPAN. Being four series of lectures delivered at the Su,mmer School for Missions, Karuizawa, 1913. By 5. H.

Wainwright, D.D., S. Anezaki, Ph.D., H.

B. Schwartz, D.D., J. N aruse. 191 pp.

70 sen. Kyo Bun KW:lll, Tokyo, 1913.

THE EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN JAPAN. By Margaret E. Burton. Illustrated, 12mo. PAMPHLETS AND PERIODICALS $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1914. . CHINESE STUDENTS AND CHINA'S RELIGIOUS THE CROSS IN JAPAN. A Study in Achieve- AWAKENING. A complete Report of the ment and Opportunity. By Fred. Eugene Addresses and Discussions in the Con- Hagin. Illustrated, 8vo. $1.50, nct. ference of the Chinese Students' Chris- Fleming H. Revel! Co., New York, 1914. tian Association in North America, held INDIA, MALAYSIA, AND THE PHILIPPINES. at Kansas City during the Student Volun- By W. F. Oldham. The Methodist Book teer Convention in January, 1914. Fron- Concern, New York, 1914. e. e. tispiece, vi-76 pp. Paper, 25 cents per A MISSIONARY MOSAIC FROM CEYLON. By copy. S. A., 124 E. 28th Street, Edward Strutt. 251 pp. 3s. 6d., net. New York, 1914.

Kelly, London, 1913. PRESBYTERIAN MEDICAL MISSIONS. A Sketch of the Medical and Philanthropic Work STATEMENT EXHIBITING THE MORAL AND of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. By MATERIAL PROGRESS AND CONDITION OF Abram Woodruff Halsey. Illustrated, INDIA, from 1911-1912 and the nine pre- 12mo, 127 pp. Board of Foreign Mis- sions of the Presbyterian Church, New ceding years. 427 pp. 4s. 6d. Wyman, York, 1914.

London, 1913.

CHINA REVOLUTIONIZED. By John Stuart Thomson. Illustrated, 8vo, 590 pp. $2.50, net.' Bobbs-Merrill Co., Indianapolis, e. MEXICAN WAR ATLAS. 10 cents per copy. H. Hammond & Co., 30 Church Street, 1914. New York, 1914. – THE CHINESE PEOPLE. A Handbook on e. China. By A. E. Moule, D.D. Illustrated, CENTENNIAL SOUVENIR OF THE MARATHI 470 pp. 5s., net. S. P. K., London, MISSION of the American Board of 1914. Commissioners for Foreign Missiol1s, THE STORY OF THE CHURCH IN CHINA. By 1813-1913. Prepared by A. H. Clark A. R. Gray and A. M. Sherman. Illus- Illustrated, 47 pp.

trated,. 373 pp. 75 cents. Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society, New York, REPORT OF THE THIRTY-FIRST ANNUAL LAKE MOHONK CONFERENCE of Friends of the 1913. Indian and Other Dependent Peoples. October 22, 23 and 24, 1913. Reported THE BALKANS. By Wm. M. Sloane. $1.50, by Miss Lilian D. Powers. Edited by the Secretary. 224 pp. Lake Mohonk net. The Methodist Book Concern, New Conference, 1913.

York, 1914.

CHIN HSING (FORWARD MARCH) IN CHI- NA. By Edith Hart and Lucy C. Sturgis.

98 pp. Paper, 35 cents i cloth, 50 cents. JUDSON STORIETTES. By]. Mervin Hull. IOc. American Baptist Foreign Mis- Domestic and Foreign Missionary So- sion Society, Boston, 1913.

ciety, New York, 1914.

BULGARIA AND HER PEOPLE. Together with A LIVELY TRIP WITH SHWE O. 3c. Amer- ican Baptist Foreign Mission Society, an Account of the Bulgars in Macedonia. Boston, 1913. By Professor Will S. Monroe. Illus- THE HANDBOOK OF THE AMERICAN BAPTIST trated, $3.00, net. The Page Company, FOREIGN MISSION SOCIETY. Maps, pp. II7. 25c., net. Ford Building, Boston, Boston, 1914.

REVOLUTION AND OTHER TALES. By Mar- garet E. Baldwin. 16mo., pp. 96. Is. net.

Church Missionary Society, London, 1913. 1913·

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1907

CENTURY-CHRISTIAN

courtesy of TIle Chri8t1an Herald TWENTIETH CENTURY-WORLD~S SUNDAY SCHOOL CONVENTION A CONTRAST-TWO PRAYER-MEETINGS IN THE COLOSSEUM AT ROME

'The §ilissionary 'R..eview

of the World VOL. XXX. No. AUGUST, 1907 VOL. XX. No.8 Old 1>'erier New Series puUlu.hed by Fuuk & 'agllalls COIIIl!:lIlY, ~-l~{jO Eo ~au n., N. Y. hn:J.l; K. Funk, Pn:!s., A. V. Ta~Iw.IJ…., Yice·]'re~. l1ntI Tn-.as., P.oJt. Scott, bee'y.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE WORLD'S SUNDAY-SCHOOL Name from the earth; and here this CONVENTION great company of Christian delegates- meet to celebrate His Name, never be- The recent World's Sunday-school fore so widely worshiped and adored Convention in Rome was a great occa- as to-day. sion and a notable success. There is something startling in its historic sig- As is shown in our correspondent's nificance. How few of us realize that account of the convention, this gaththe "Eternal City," seat of the Roman ering was unusually strong in its empontiffs, was for centuries so exclusive phasis on the Great Commission of of evangelical Christianity that not Christ. It is a significant sign that only could no gospel preacher have this great department of the Church liberty to preach inside the walls, but is to give more emphasis in future to travelers were not allowed to bring a the teaching of missionary facts, obli- Bible within, if known. Yet here in gations and privileges. the very headquarters of papal edict, the throne of the Romish Church, One of the great results of the within a stone's throw of the Vatican, World's Convention was the pledging over a thousand leading Protestants, of $75,000 for missionary work in representing the vVorlel's evangelical North Africa and elsewhere; and bodies, met in conference to promote another outcome is the plan for a Bible study, and met with none to mo- world's tour of Sunday-school worklest or make them afraid. ers in a chartered steamship, to leave New York in December, 1908, Mis- Poetically significant was the gath- sionary work has everything to gain ering amid the memorable ruins of the and nothing to lose by publicity. Colosseum. Here on the very sands that have been soaked with the blood THE ROMAN CHURCH BIBLE of early Christian martyrs, where thousands have met the fierce Numid- Pope Pius X. has ordered a revision ian lion and been torn to pieces for of the Latin Vulgate Bible, which Christ's sake, over a thousand dele- was prepared by Jerome at the regates peacefully assembled to bear quest of Pope Damasus 1,500 years witness to the very Nazarene in whose ago. About two hundred years cause those martyrs suffered. The pa- atter Jerome's translation was comgan Roman persecutors sought to pleted it was officially indorsed in the wipe out the remembrance of His Roman Church, under Pope Gregory the Great. After it became known as the Vulgate or Common Version, it succeeded in paying the rent of a passed through various changes be- house in Cadiz, in which are installed fore it took permanent, form by be- the Protestant school and chapel. The ing printed at Mayence, in 1455 A.D., pastor supports himself by manual the first complete volume issued from labor. Last year saw a substantial in- the printing-press. The Council of crease in the amount contributed for Trent about 1550 authorized the publi- the maintenance of the work, and the cation of an official edition of the Vul- gifts without exception came from gate, which was issued by Pope Clem- Spain alone. ent VIII. in' 1592 and has since that time been the standard edition in the The Evangelical schools all over Roman Catholic Church. The r~vi- Spain are well attended, and enjoy a – sion now ordered is a result of the good reputation. studies of the Biblical Commission ap- pointed by. Pope Leo XIII. a short Tho progress in Spain may be time before his death in 1903: It is slow, the work is not in vain. The an important step for the Roman Spaniards themselves are doing more Church. Let us hope the new version every year toward self-support, but will be widely read by those who have are still far from being independent so long neglected the Scriptures. of foreign help. The education of Spanish pastors and teachers is of the MOVEMENTS IN SPAIN greatest importance. If all the build- ings of the Spanish Evangelical Days of greater religious liberty III Church were their property instead of Spain seem to be withip measurable being hired rooms, the yearly ex- distance, altho they may not be as penditure, which is a. heavy burden near as many anticipated, for the for these small funds, might help in power of the bishops and priests has many another way to spread the King- to be taken into account. dom of Christ in Spain.

The Evangelical Church in Spain THE McALL MISSION IN FRANCE stands dear of political confusions and can now preach the Gospel every- In these times of unrest in France where, in spite of all the secret inqui- the McAll Mission continues to do sition which persecutes everyone who faithful, efficient work. The thirty- openly acknowledges the Gospel. fourth annual report shows that the Romanism remains the State religion, enterprise is adapting itself to chang- forbidding the Protestants any public ing conditions.. manifestation. Evangelical work must be almost in secret, but the Protestant There is to-day neither religious in- congregations keep up bravely. Espe- difference nor a general knowledge of cially encouraging is. the growing Bible facts. People have taken posi- consciousness among Spanish Prot- tion on the one side or the other; the estants that they themselves must care freethinkers are even more tyrannical more for their spiritual growth than than the priest; and children, barely they have hitherto. The common ef- escaped from school, retail the latest forts of the congregations who form destructive theories of higher critics. the Spanish Evangelical Church have The mission boat, Bonne Nouvelle, has been going through a district hith- erto t1llvisite1, and excited great curi-

SIGNS OF THE

osity. "Almost all the inhabitants of through the new laws. Ignorance ,Rogny," writes M. Dautry, "came to must naturally increase again. Su- the meetings." "There is no sale for perstition will once more become ram- news;:>apers," declared the village sta- pant,.and the work of the missionaries tioner; "nobody reads them. The men will be greatly hindered. say they get better at the boat." A GREAT AWAKEJHNG IN BENGAL Miss Helen Gould, who has been spending some months in France, af- Bishop La Trobe, of the Moravian ter carefully looking over the whole Church, writes that "new blessings and ground, made generous gifts to the new anxieties are closely connected in McAll Mission to buy ground at recent news from the Gossner Mission Bicetre. Subsequently she increased to the Kols of India. The Society has her gifts to the work in Paris to $3,- spread a net of stations all over Chota 60:), and now has given $6,00:) to ena- Nagpur, in the south of Bengal; and ble the mission to buy the building at the membership of its mission to the Ronbaix. Kols is reckoned by thousands. Be- yond the southwest corner of its pres- FRENCH MISSIONARY SCHOOLS IN ent district lies the native State of MADAGASCAR J aipur, till recently hermetically sealed against all missionary enterprise. A The dangers with which the mis- sudden and mighty movement has sionary schools in Madagascar are commenced among its heathen. Withthreatened by the edicts of the French in a'few weeks about 3,000 have come governor-general have 'already been to missionaries Eckert and John; dementioned, and the situation is more siring Christian instruction, and this fully described on another page, The seems to be but the commencement Journal des Missions Evallgeliques of a larger harvest. Vriting from his gives some other important facts' station, Kinkel, near the J aipur fronwhich may stimulate and guide our tier, Mr. John says that a breath of prayers. The province of Ambositra divine life is passing over the whole contains about 15,000 children of land. God has opened the. door so school age. There are but I2 govern- wide that they have never seen anyment schools, which at best could ac- thing like it. commodate only 1,500 pupils. The Paris Missionary Society had in this "How has all this come about? The province 88 schools which were at- answer is calculated to give joy to all tended by 4,4I2 pupils last year. Un- who know what missionary work and der the new laws and for the purposes native agency really mean. The zealof centralization of scholars, the mis- ous testimony of the Kol Christians sionaries decided to drop 40 of the themselves has awakened among their smaller schools, and have applied for heathen neighbors an earnest desire 50 permits according to the law. There for the Gospel-a desire not to be is little doubt, however, that the gov- quenched by the beatings and imprisernment will grant little more than onments which many of them have alhalf of these permits. Thus 88 mis- ready suffered, The Gossner Missionary schools in the province of Am- sion is one of the smaller Continental bositra will be reduced to about 25 societies, and it is struggling manfully

with the financial burdens involved in quirers being taught in preparation its great ingathering in Chota N agpur for baptism. One young farmer, who itself. How then can it take up this has felt the quickening spirit, has new and urgent work? This is far already brought in one hundred and from being the first serious crisis in fifty converts. These people are com- the story of the mission, and once ing faster than the workers are able again faith can find a solution to the to train them. With the present force problem, seeing that it arises out of the of workers Mr. Denning says that it fact that God has placed before them is safe to expect at least one thousand an open and effectual door." converts this year, and they can in- A· NEW MOVEMENT AMONG THE crease the numbers as rapidly as they CHAMARS can take the Gospel to the new vil- lages. More workers mean more con- Rev. ]. 0. Denning, of the Meth- verts. This means that more money odist Episcopal Mission has recently is needed to support more workers. I started a remarkable movement among This movement bids fair to be one of the Chamar caste toward Christianity the great movements in India toward in the Ballia district, about a hundred Christianity. miles northeast of Benares. Christian work there was begun a few years A WORK OF GRACE AT AINTAB ago by a Canadian mission which, A growing revival is reported from however, was unable to shepherd their Aintab, Central Turkey, where it has flock on account of a lack of funds, been going on for some months with so that a number of the converts re- many conversions, largely among the verted to their old ways. Last year Gregorians. A remarkable iactor in Mr. Denning was assigned to this ihe movement has been the efficient district, and Illahi Baksh was placed help of young men belonging to the in charge as the head worker. . evangelical party in the Gregorian Illahi Baksh and his wife were in Church. This party continues to grow America for nine years, where he took in numbers and influence, and it seems a course in theology and she took a as if there must soon come a crisis in degree in medicine. He has now the Gregorian community. Each three preachers to assist him, and Sunday afternoon, at the close of the they' go everywhere telling the good regular service in the cathedral, there old story of salvation in Christ and is a preaching service held by these giving medicine to the sick. They young laymen in the great schoolroom have won back a number of the for- adjoining, which service is attended mer Christians that had lapsed and by from 1,200 to 1,50;) people. . It is have also gained many new conyerts. a striking contrast to the handful of The Chamar caste are all farmers. worshipers at the regular service in They take to the Gospel quite readily the church and naturally stirs the and whole villages are now coming to jealousy of the priests. As yet they ask for baptism. Within two months have not ventured to use the full our Christian community increased power of the hierarchy to put down from two hundred and fifty to five the movement for fear of alienating hundred and fifty, with scores of in- to the Protestant Church this large

7] SIGNS OF THE

body of educated and progressive value as given by those who know of young men and women, for the move- what they speak.• ment among the young women is nearly as strong as among the young men. Similar and more remarkable changes have come to Y9kohama papers. JAPANESE NEWSPAPERS CHANGING FRONT A PRISON REVIVAL IN JAPAN Among the places in which the Rev. H. Loomis, of the American Holy Spirit has brought about a re- Bible Society, writes concerning some vival is the prison at Obihiro, in significant changes of attitude and North Japan. spirit as touching Christianity on the Miss Monk, of Sapporo, writes part of a .number of secular papers. Thus the Japan Times recently pub- to Woman's r-York that there were lished an excellent article on "Chris- several earnest Christians among tianity in Japan," and in an editorial the prison officers, including the wardcleclared that not only was education en, and nearly all the eight hundred needed, b1.1t religion also, to keep men prisoners had Bibles, while one hunback from sinful lives. The same pa- dred and twenty of them received regper published an article upon the ular Bible instruction for about a year. work of the American Bible Society Rev. George Pierson, of Asahigawa, in connection with the Y. M. C. A. went with a Japanese pastor to hold meetings in the prison and more than The Japan Daily Mail, speaking in four hundred prisoners, besides about a recent issue of the attitude of the one hundred officials and their fampress of the East toward the mission- ilies, became earnest inquirers. Thus aries, admits that some of the latter Christ's program of the Kingdom is have been overzealous, but adds this still being carried out. testimonial: METHODIST UNION IN JAPAN But it admits of no question that when The mission work which has been the record is fairly considered an enormous maintained in Japan by the Methodists preponderance appears on the side of 'the of Canada and the Northern and missionary as a factor of human progress. Southern branches of the Methodist Here in Japan the country owes to him an Episcopal Church in the United States immense debt of gratitude for his example,. have been united in one denomination, no less than for his efforts, and in China known as the "Nippon Methodist his quiet, self-sacrificing lahors have done Kyokwai," or the Methodist Church much for the cause of moral elevation. of Japan. The constitution, or "arti- That he should not be fully appreciated is, cles of religion," are patterned after perhaps, inevitable. Nothing good is ever those of the mother churches. Inappreciated at its true worth. But that he stead of being a life office, as in the should be assailed and abused is one of the United States, bishops are to be strangest phenomena of modern times. elected for eight years, but may be re- elected. The first bishop of the church The press is beginning to speak is Yoitsu Honda. He is an able man more justly regarding the missionary, and has had a remarkable history. He and such a 'testimony as this, coming was born in 1848. He was twenty-one from one of the two or three most ionfluential newspapers in Asia, is of

years old before he saw the Bible. GOOD WORK ON PLEASANT ISLAND He became a Methodist in 1876 and was the first native minister of that On the island of Nauru (or Pleaschurch in Japan. For some time he ant Island), in Micronesia, at about was in public legislative service, and the middle of the Pacific Ocean, "5,000 was urged to enter more largely upon miles from anywhere," as some one it, but would not turn aside from the has stated it, Rev. Philip A. Delaporte Christian ministry. For some years began a new work eight years ago. he has been president of the Anglo- He has been supported by the Ha- Japanese College at Tokyo. waiian Congregationalists through the American TIoard. The island is eigh- This church begins its existence teen miles in circumference and has with over I2,000 members, I28 or- a population of I,550. In eight years ganized churches, I39 ministers, 62 Mr. and Mrs. Delaporte have mas- Bible-women, 14 boarding-schools for tered the language, established schools both sexes with 2,729 pupils, 32 day- in which they have 300 pupils, built schools with 2,713 pupils, 2 theological a church whkh has an average conschools wi~h 53 students-a total of gregation of 8°4, and a membership 5,565; a great showing indeed! The of 6:x). During a season of special value of churches and parsonages interest, 284 persons were converted, foots up above $roo,ooo. and the work is steadily going on. The translation of the New Testament A DANGER IN SIERRA LEONE was printed on the island by natives, under the instruction of the mission- The Mohammedans in Africa arc ary, who is a practical as well as a being aroused against Christianity in scholarly man. lVIr. and Mrs. Delathe Hinterland of· Sierra Leone, be- porte have come to America to obcause of the activity and success of tain much needed rest and to have the Christian missions. Rev. Norman Testaments bound. The record of Bennet does not view this invasion these eight years is remarkable, even lightly, but as most serious. Should for the island world. Nauru is of a it go on unchecked he believes that it phosphate formation, and a German will mean that the whole Protectorate company is exporting the rock for the will in a shvrt tilLe btcome Moham- manufacture of fertilizers. They almedan. low missionaries free use· of their ships for transportation and supplies, St. John Oswell, district commis- and went to much troubl~ and exsioner at Batkanu, reports that in his pense to bring Mr. Delaporte to the district Mohammedans have increased United States. The natives are earn- 50 per cent. in the last two years. ing money and contributing gener- This is a serious outlook, and in other ously to the mission work. Now that parts of the Hinterland men are seen 500 Chinese laborers have been teaching, children with wooden tablets brought to the island the burden upon reciting the Koran, and chiefs are be- the missionaries is increased; but th~y coming Mohammedan. The only way are looking forward eagerly to returnto meet this danger is by earnest pray- ing next fall. er and an increasing activity in the Christian propaganda.

BEACON·LIGHTS OF MISSIONARY

SAMUEL JOHN MILLS. JR.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON No man of the last century burned born !" "But, my son, you are born, with a more genuine missionary fer- and can not throw off your existence, vor, or cast beams of light with a more nor your everlasting accountability for_ penetrating and diffusive power, than your conduct," was her sagacious the boy, born April 21, 1783, in the reply. This interview revealed the parsonage at Torringford, Connecti- fact that he was in despair, and had, cut. Yet the fact is both curious and as he said, "seen to the bottom of significant, that Mills himself never hell!"

went on a foreign mission! Beacons His mother knew that there are light up the way for mariners, while times when an hour's talk with God they themselves remain stationary; will solve a problem which no amount and this man was providentially pre- of other talk can solve; and so, while vented from following the path he il- he went to school, she sought her lumined for all voyagers on life's closet; and, while she prayed, he, on main 1 This lesson, thus emphasized his way, had his "Damascus" vision in advance, will be found,.in review of of the beauty and glory of God.

his whole career, to be doubtless the Election now became a stepping~ most meaningful of all the suggestions stone instead of a stumbling-stone, of this heroic history-all crowded in- and he cried out, "0 glorious sov- to thirty-five short years. ereignty!" stopping by the way to Mills owed much to his ancestry. pray and think on the vision.

His father, after whom he was named, It may help other souls in the half a minister of Christ, who died in 1833, dawn of unassurance to know that in his ninetieth year, was always a never through his whole life had he great-souled man, and his boy owed to the full confidence of sonship. Per- him many winning qualities, especially haps, like Daniel, the vision of the a keen, sympathetic temperament, and Holy One turned even his "comeliness an aggressive spirit. into corruption."

During a revival, when Sainuel was But, notwithstanding a humility fifteen years old, he was brought un- which dared hope only with trembling, der conviction of sin, tho not into the he told his father that he could "con- peace of assured salvation. He ceive of no course in which to pass stumbled especially over that old the rest of his days that would be so stumbling-stone of election, which to pleasant as to communicate the Gos- him implied unjust discrimination in pe! salvation to the poor heathen."

the exercise of grace. Some three I ntro-spection was thus corrected years later, when about to enter Litch- by extro-spection. He might trem- field Academy, his godly mother, to ble as he looked within at his whose piety and prayers he owed also own corruption, but he forgot a measureless debt, frankly talked even that as he looked with- with him about his soul. But he only out at a thousand millions living sobbed out, "Oh, that I had never been in the deaH shade amid the h"lbita-

tions of cruelty. He could not stop to kindled concern in his fellow students, assure his own state in view of their he was sought by inquirers, and his state of which he was fully assured. own prayerfulness was evoked in in- And others saw that he was a spirit- tercession. Prayer-meetings were the filled man, even in his seminary days. natural outcome, which, influenced by The spring of r802, when yet but nine- a man of such missionary spirit, natteen, while engaged in farm work, his urally too 0;1 2. missionary tone. The great decision' was made, dedicating willows beside the college and the himself to missions; and in that step maple grove, midway to the Hoosac his mother's great Hannah-vow was River, afforded cool and shady reflilfilled, for she often said: "I have tiring places; and one day, when only consecrated this child to the service of five were there-lJills,]ames Richards, God as a missionary," tho, as she con- Frances L. Robbins, Harvey Loomis fest afterward, she little knew what and Byram Greel1-a very simple such surrender would cost, and how cause led to a very complex result. A it would end." sudden and violent thunderstorm drove them to the shelter of a hay- This choice of young Mills seemed stack. The~ talk had turned on Asia to him to' make necessary a proper and its darkness, and Mills had protraining, He could not afford to be in posed sending the Gospel to these mila hurry, Hence his college course at lions, adding those seven words,. now Williams and his seminary course at Andover. -immortal, "rVe call do it if we will"

Villiamstown was then a nursery -reminding of Carey's equally Imboth of scholarship and morality, mortal motto of ten years before: There was an esprit de corps there which more than any written law "Expect great things from God: molded manhood. Labor was honored, Attempt great things for God." and students encouraged to help themselves by frugality and industry. The Loomis alone objected that the time skepticism of Voltaire and the French was not yet ripe; but the majority infidels, which poisoned the thought of prevailed, and Mills said, "Come, let the beginning of the nineteenth cen- us make it a subject of prayer under tury and so largely pervaded letters, the hay." And the last petition was found no congenial soil in Williams' from his lips: "0 God, strike down College, where also the great revival the arm, with the red artillery of of the closing years of the eighteenth heaven, that shall be raised against century reached with kindling flame. a herald of the cross!" Evidently the lightning bolts had suggested In April, 1806, now twenty-three, his metaphor. Mills entered as freshman. Neither robust in body, nor brilliant in intel- These missionary grove prayerlect, he reached no higher rank in meetings being continued, others scholarship than Carey did in "cob- joined. The fire was fed with the fuel bling." But he was always a leader, of facts. All information that could with a contagious zeal, and, within a be gleaned from current reports, and few weeks, had already a commanding letters, being put before the meetings, influence; and, when the revival fires and Mills losing no chance either to feed or to fan the flame. He talked of

BEACON-LIGHTS OF MISSIONARY HISTORY

these things by the v:ay, as he. went At Andover, in 18lO, Mills met out and came in, so preoccupied with some of his college intimates, and missions that !-Ie neglected his studies, found a fine field for seed sowing.

and went near to the foot of his class, There the cipher records were treas-'

receiving at graduation no commence- ured till eight years later Pliny Fisk ment appointment. translated them, and they remain Beside intelligent zeal, Mills had among the archives. Samuel Nott and tact in organization, and, before grad- Adoniram Judson were lJotable addi- uating, had formed a "Society of tions to "the Brethren" at Andover, as Brethren," whose declared purpose also Samuel Newell. Thus graduates was "to effect, in the persolls of its of four colleges-Williams, Harvard, 1IH?1nbers, a mission to the heathen"- Brown and Amon-were closely not to send somebody else, but to go, linked in this earliest Foreign Mis- again reminding us of Care); and the sionary Society of America, and the immortal thirteen in Widow Wallis' great movement grew, under the parlor at Kettering in I792! leadership of this God-led young The first signers were five: Mills, man, Mills, who kept himself al- Ezra Fisk, James Richards, John ways in the background and pushed Seward and Luther Rice. Date, I80S. others to the front.

It is noticeable that the documents In 181 I, the first "Society of In- were all in cipher, partly because public quiry on the Subject of Missions" had opinion was not yet ripe for pUblicity. its birth, and its object was to gather Among other means taken to devel- and diffuse information as to the op missionary intelligence and interest, world field-a' society happily multi- was notably consultation with men of plied throughout the colleges.

eminent piety and sense, and spreading The next great step is the organiza- the movement in other colleges, Mills tion of the "American Board," the first himself visiting Yale, where he also really foreign missionary board in pursued a post-graduate course for a America, again following Carey's lead, few months. Dr. Mark Hopkins well for someone must "hold the ropes" if said that the origin and growth of others were to go down "into the American missions in such a way and ll1ine." There were by this time sev- from so humble a source "can be ac- eral societies in Britain, but Mills felt counted for only from the special that it would be a shame for American agency of tile spirit of God." But this candidates to have to go out through is not the only case in which a great British aid and patronage. And so the religious revolution has so begun. fathers-such as Doctors Griffin, Witness the gathering of seven stu- Stuart, Woods, Worcester and Spring dents at Montmartre, in 1534, and the -another illustrious fiVe-were con- Holy Club at Oxford, two centuries sulted, and the result was the institu- later. tion of a "Board of Commissioners for At Yale, Mills met Obookiah, the Foreign Missions," with nine com- waif of Hawaii, who further stimu- missioners, the first meeting being held lated his own yearning to send and at Farmington, Conn., September 5, carry the good tidings to the needy I8lO, with four ministers and one lay- souls abroad. man! But not till 1812 did the Board

resolve to ordain its first five mis- preaching wherever he could get a SlOnanes: Hall, Judson, Newell, hearing.

Nott and Rice. In 1814, he undertook a second Mills, tho the pioneer, was not home missionary trip to New Or- chosen, partly because he gave way to leans via St. Louis. It was at the time Hall, whom he felt better fitted for the of the war with Britain, and he found honor, and partly because his advocacy work in plenty distributing Bibles was so valued at home. But it was a among both British and American sore disappointment to Mills, as to soldiers, and speaking to sick and Moses, to get a glimpse of the land, ~ dying men, but especially scattering but never go over into it. French Testaments among the people..

T!ndoubtedly in this disappointment Again, on return to the East, he urged God's hand is as obvious as in any the Bible societies to new and more other steps. Mills was needed at aggressive activity, and sought to home more than abroad to keep the secure preachers for the needy terri- fires burning and prepare live tories of the West. He acted the part coals for other altars. Prayer, of a home missionary explorer and speech, the contagion of his en- statesman, like Livingstone in the for- thusiasm,-these God used as in case eign fields of Africa. He used his of but few others in all history. He pen as well as voice to put facts into was, in this new crusade,'a new Peter available form, and his reports were the Hermit. models of accuracy and efficacy.

A truly mission-spirited man is Results were seen in a general everywhere and always a missionary. quickening of home missionary zeal Mills) not permitted to go abroad, in the East, as evinced in the or- must find vent for his zeal at ·home, ganization of the. Presbyterian Board "cutting a path through the moral of the Home Missions in 1816, wilderness of the West to the Pacific." and the enlarged efforts of societies He started on horseback, preaching already in existence.

and scattering Bibles en route, and Mills was always founding and or- picking up information, riding through ganizing Bible societies-as in Ohio, New York, Ohio, Kentucky, Indiana, Tennessee, Mississippi, Louisiana, Tennessee, daring all sorts of expo- Washington, Pennsylvania, Ohio, Illi· sures and privations. He urged suc- nois and Indiana, etc. But when cessfuliy the formation of a Bible soci- thirty such were already existing he ety in New Orleans, to help supply the felt the need of a Natiollal society to appalling destitution of the Word of blend denominations in one; and, in God he found there. Returning 1816, the American Bible Society was through Georgia, he and his compan- the outcome, uniting seven denomina- ion, Schermerhorn, investigated the tions in its support. Thus a young condition of the Indian tribes, within man of thirty-three had become a na- a year traversing nearly every state tional leader in the Christian work of and territory in the Union, swimming his generJ-tion. The spy had returned his horse over swollen creeks, sleep- to report the nakedness of the land, ing on the decks of flatboats and and its promise of opportunity, and,

71 BEACON LIGHTS OF MISSIONARY HISTORY 57

instead of being stoned, he found a channel. When "African colonizaresponsive people to go up and possess tion" plans took shape in 1817, at it. And yet, still the same modest, re- Washington, Mills sped to the capital tiring man, when the day of the or- and gave .his signature to the scheme. ganization came, he was seated in the He threw himself into this plan, gallery behind the audience, the un- and with voice and pen advocated it, recognized leader, his face, however, himself volunteering to visit Africa beaming with the light of accomplished and prospect for a site on the west plans for God and of larger hopes. . coast for the proposed colony.

In 1815, he was set apart for the In November, with Professor Burnllmstry, with five others. Four gess, of the Un~versity of Vermont, he months later all, except Mills, sailed sailed, imprest that he was no,¥ unfor Ceylon. Again the pioneer was dertaking the "most important enterleft at home-to fan the flame. He prise" he had ever engaged in. The was never idle. He went to work now fact that the colonization scheme has in New York City slums, as colporteur never ,succeeded is immaterial. Success and visitor, still scattering. the Word is not God's criterion tho it is man's. of God and sowing the seed of the No man ever met so overwhelming a Gospel. He found the seamen desti- defeat as Noah, whose century of wittute and a Marine Bible Society was ness seems to have won not a single formed. He heard of the needs of convert. Yet he was doing God's South America and made overtures to work and is reckoned among the hego himself. He was prime mover in roes of faith and has a conspicuous methe formation of the "United Foreign morial in that "Hall of Fame" of Old llissionary Society" in 1818, for the Testament saints-the eleventh of Heblending of Presbyterian and kindred brews. churches in work, particularly for the Indians and other needy peoples of the The voyage had well-nigh proved vVestern world. disastrous, but the Electra reached the harbor of St. Malo with masts, sails, His plans for going to the neglected shrouds and anchors gone. At Loncontinent of South America failed, don, Mills and Burgess consulted with and now he turned to another and missionary leaders, liKe the leaders of even darker continent-Africa-in the Church Missionary Society, the whose service his last days were to be Governor of Sierra Leone, and philanspent. He had already been busy over thropists like Wilberforce; and armed problems of education and Bible in· with letters of introduction, they took struction for the blacks in the South, ship again in February, 1818, and where he found not a few who anchored in the river Gambia, six boldly declared that the blacks weeks later.. have no souls. Dr. Samuel Hopkins, of Newport, had for twenty Mills, in his letters, several times or thirty years bee~ urging the hinted that he might "die in Africa," education and commission of Af- and that his bones might take possesricans as missionaries to their own sion of this promised land as a pledge people in the Dark Continent, and had of the final sway of his Master there; turned Mills' mind in the same And it looks as tho some presenti- ment were present to his mind that b

might never return to America. From erra Leone in May after an absence the ·Gambia river they hastened on to of two months, and, after three weeks Sierra Leone in the brig Success. more, embarked for the United States. A fortnight later Mills was attacked Sierra Leone was a favorable spot by fever; shortly consumption develto study the possibilities of an African oped-a disease which showed its colony. One-sixth of the population symptoms before he had left home, were already in schools which would and ,which the exposures of travel had be an ornament to any country; and prepared for a speedy and fatal issue. a revival had been in progress which, On June IS, r8I8, with his hands foldat the end of Johnson's "seven years,"* ed over his breast in prayer, Sambrought almost the whole population uel J. Mills closed his eyes on an Atof Regent's Town into organized lantic sunset; to open them on the forms of industry, morality, and, in Eternal Sunrise. The body of an hefact, a model Christian community. roic man, who had planned and at- tempted great things for God, rests in Encouraged by what they saw and the great deep until the sea gives up heard, Mills and his companion made her dead. a tour of the coast, stopping at the Banana Islands, Sherbro, and various Every narrative carries its own points on the mainland. They were moral deductions. We are content to especially struck with the Bagroo affix to this remarkable life-story no country as a favorable site for the col- "Haec tabula doce!." It bristles with ony, and spent five weeks in exploring lessons, and no thoughtful reader will and palavering. Burgess came down fail to feel their point and pungency. with African fever. They reached Si- URGENT CALLS FROM THE MISSION FIELD BY REV. HOWARD AGNEW JOHNSTON, D. D.t When the Apostle Paul, in his vi- not asking us to go, but to come into sion of Europe's need, heard the men cooperation with them as they do the of Macedonia appealing for help, he very things they ask us to help them immediately realized that God was accomplish in larger measure. Recalling to him, and obeyed. To-day cently a program was headed by the the emphasis must be constant and phrase, "The Church Behind the V01emphatic that our God is calling to unteer." His people from the places of the world's greatest need. Moreover, It is a blessed fact that the Church God is not only calling to-day in the is giving increasing support to the need of these fields, but He is making men on the firing-line, yet we may that call stronger by speaking through fairly use the phrase in another way the lives of His sent ones who are and say the Church is altogether too far behind the volunteer, who is call- • See .. Seven Years in Sierra I,eone," by the writer. Publlsh~ by F. H. Revell. t Doctor Johnston has recently returned from a world tour of evangelism, which has been grtv.t1y blest to the missionaries and the native churches.-nDITORS.

I907] URGENT CALLS FROM THE MISSION FIELD

ing for more vigorous and more loyal in order that ye shall ask whatsoever efforts to enlarge and strengthen the ye will of my Father and it shall be work of the kingdom all along the done unto you." The clear statement line. of our Lord is here given us that I. The Call for a More Victorious His highest thought for the Chris- Praycr Life. Within recent years the tian's fullest and richest growth is distinctive gift of eJOd to mission fields that we shall realize the victorious life has been a revelation of the power of prevailing prayer with God. How and value of vict<;>rious prayer. It is many would have written that? Just sometimes forgotten that the distinct- that is the way of increasing power ive promise of God through the with God and with men. He calls prophet of old was to pour out "the us to this life with a new and inspiring spirit of grace and supplication upon emphasis from mission fields to-day.

all flesh." The particular gift of II. The Call for More Mell. Here grace is to be a :;pirit of prayer in the again the call is made concrete by the lives of His people. Many earnest devoted lives who are already facing missionaries, after years of service, overwhelming demands in the ripe have learned much about prayer in harvest fields of immortal souls who every part of Asia and in central Af- need Christ. One who has been privi- rica. The supreme place of the min- leged to visit these fields and to see istry of intercession has been realized how overburdened the workers are, as never before. God is daily doing and how many open doors call loudly marvelous things in direct answer to for the Gospel" feels a great tug of prayer, and a living expectation from pain at the heart because so few are I-lim energizes the prayer of true faith answering the call, as compared to in many hearts. Cleansed lives are the numbers needed. Lonely and he- coming from the room of prayer, in a roic men and women, thankful for vivid appreciation of the teaching of the privilege of laboring together God's Word that the victory in pray- with God in this divine task of re- er is only possible for the pure heart. deeming a lost world, look out over Therefore, the voluminous teaching the millions who hear no Gospel mes- of God's Word concerning the prayer- sage, and cry, "How long, 0 Lord, life is being made luminous in a spe- how long!"

cial way in these days by God's work What is the explanation of the in His Church in mission lands. Who inadequate response to this clear call will question that the Church in Chris- of God? One need not seek far tian lands is in sore need of this same in order to discover it. On every blessing? If Christians were asked to side the self-seeking spirit dominates, specify their idea as to what is while the self-sacrificing spirit dies.

Christ's highest thought for them, Christ's heart of love is pleading with probably a variety of answers would an indescribable hunger for a re- be given. His statement is in John sponsive love such as Paul knew. Re- IS: 16, "Ye have not chosen me, but cently a prominent church-member I have chosen you and appointed you said to his pastor: "I want to be a that ye should go and bring forth Christian, but I do not want to be the fruit, and that your fruit shot1ld abide, kind that Paul was." Just so ! We

will take the love of Christ with its The cost was sixty yen, or thirty doldivine blessings; but when He asks lars gold. A small sum we would us to love Him in return and prove it think, but to them quite equal to thirty by "feeding His Iambs and His sheep," thousand gold for the average comwe turn a deaf heart to his plea. To- munity at home. The women brought day, as never before, because the needs such moneys as they had, and their are marked by nlOre favorable op- jewelry as well, while some even portunities to meet them, God is caIl- brought one or two of the brass cooking for men and women to enter the ing utensils from their little kitchens, great ripe harvest fields. Who will and bought the lot! Does not joyous go? self-denial like that, revealing a true love for Christ and His Gospel, put III. The Call for a Greater alld us to shame in our selfish complacency More JaYaHS Self-denial. Could our and indifference? comfortable American, who never dreams of making the slightest differ- IV. The Call for More Faithful ence in his Sunday dinner on the day Witnesses for Christ. The last words when the offering for the world-wide of our Lord make it evident that His spread of the Gospel is made by his immediate thought for His Church unchurch, only see the clean little huts der the leadership of His Holy Spirit in which thousands of Christians live was that it should be a witnessing in Asia and Africa, denying them- church. But our record for many selves what we would deem the neces- years compels us to confess that we sities of life in order to have a native are not a witnessing church in any evangelist or Bible-woman maintained adequate sense. The average annual in their village, he would catch a new addition to the Christian Church in VISIOn of that hungering of soul America is 7 per cent. When you which has just learned tha~ there is subtract from .that I1tlmber the chilreally a Bread of life that satisfies dren who came into the Church and saves. through the nurture of the home and the Sunday-school, YOlt have taken ,off Yonder in Korea the missionaries three of the seven. That is, for every at Seoul received a request from a vil- one hundred ministers, officers and lage not far away to establish a numbers in the Church there are ollly preaching station there. The peti- foltr people won to Christ out of the tioners promised to build a chapel if world in a :year! What a record! It their request should be granted. can only mean that thousands of Knowing the real poverty of the vil- Christians whose narnes are on church lage, the mission realized how deep rolls are doing nothing to win any the desire must be for a preacher if one to Christ. such a condition were proposed. The request was granted. While the Last year in Korea no station remen were saving money to build ported fewer than 50 per cent. gain, the chapel, a desirable lot was and some reported a gain of IOO per discovered as available. The women cent. And this represents the active rose up and said they would buy the service of the 'rank and file in the lot. When told it would be impossible, church-membership, not simply the work of the missionaries and leaders. they insisted upon their ability to do it.

URGENT CALLS FROM THE MISSION FIELD

At the great gatherings of Christians not only elevated the people to whom in Korea for instruction by their it was given, but also purified and leaders, they are trained to_ go out strengthened those who were its mes- and be intelligent witnesses for Christ. sengers.

Recently a company of church-mem- One recent instance in Japan is sig- bers stated that they often felt like nificant. Last January a major in the attempting personal work, but they Japanese army united with one of the did not know how; their pastor had Christian churches in Tokyo, and never done anything to train them in made the following statement in sub- this form of Christian service. But stance: He had long ago repUdiated in Korea they are definitely trained Buddhism as unworthy of his re- for this service. At the close of those spect, for he. had seen its fruits. He meetings the people pledge them- had been studying the ethics of Con- selves to give as much time as possi- fucius, a'S being the best of which he ble to go out and witness for Christ knew; but during that time he had in villages where the Gospel is not continued in the life of sin. A friend known. They plan their business so interesJed him in the reading of the as to go for a few days at a time, Gospels. The change wrought in his making a total of several weeks in the life was a constant source of wonder course of a year. And they save the to him. The power of the life and money with which to pay their ex- truth of Jesus had actually changed penses in this blessed service! Hence, the desires of his heart, until he had the difference between 100 per cent. forsaken the life of sin, and had ac- there and 7 per cent. at home! Shall cepted Christ as his Savior.

we be willing to allow this disparity This man had faced death and des- to continue? tiny on the plains of Manchuria, and V. The Inspiring Call to Enthu- had been fighting for Japan. He siasm in Obedience to the Calls Al- knew that military supremacy or com- ready 1'.1entioned in the Blessed mercial prosperity would never solve Fruits Already Reali:::ed. Victory in Japan's problem, for its moral life the progress of a great war is the must be cleansed. Now he knows that irresistible call for needed recruits in Jesus Christ has the solution for order to attain a final and complete Japan's problem, as He has for every triumph. And this is God's call to-day people–a solution which neither III every other summons to His Buddha nor Confucius dmever give.

Church. One does not need to cata- It is just such victories that work the log the trophies of God's grace III progress of the Gospel everywhere.

order to emphasize this call. For in Who can suggest an investment of life every land the story is amazing, in that would bring returns comparable spite of the inadequate force and in- with such blessed results of service as sufficient equipment. It was David this ? Years ago a prophet of God Livingstone who said that the con- heard His call: "Who will go for us, clusive evidence of trye divine origin' and whom shall we send?" May the of Christianity was in the fact that numbers be multiplied of those loyal the Gospel, tho i.t was given to men men and women who will say, each through unworthy human instruments, one: "Here am I: send me l"

MISSIONARY NOTE IN THE WORLD'S SUNDAY-

SCHOOL CONVENTION AT ROME BY REV. J. P. DUNLOP The official letter-head of the The gathering may be said to have World's Fifth Sunday-school Conven- developed its missionary character be- tion bore on its upper left-hand corner fore it opened. For the majority of a miniature map of the two hemi- the American delegates the Conven- spheres with the words "Our Field" tion began two weeks before it above it, and under it the sentence opened. We had Convention all the which has become the watchword of way across the Atlantic aild through the Forward Movement for Missions the Mediterranean on the two Sunday- in more than one American church: school ships Romallic and N eckar.

"It is the business of the whole Church Both ships called at Ponta Dalgada to give the Gospel to the whole world in the Azores and at Gibraltar and Al- as speedily as possible." Few, how- giers; and at Ponta Delgada and Al- ever, who used or saw that letter-head . giers the majority of the delegates or who read on the first page of the had their first contact, on the ground, Convention program, "Theme: The with foreign mission work. For not Sunday-school and the Great Commis- a few that little contact brought for- sion," could have prophesied that the eign missions down out of the clouds Rome Convention would be to the de- for the first time in their lives. They gree that it actually was, a missionary realized the actuality of missions, and convention. At the clDsing meeting their attitude will never again be the one brother gave his experience as skeptical one that is still shamefully follows: "I thoug)1t I was going to common in our churches and Sunday- attend a Sunday-school convention, schools. At Algiers we found a de- but I have not done so. It has been voted band of English women with the greatest missionary convention I some French and native Arab assist- have ever attended." The missionary ants. They kept open house for the note sounded again and again in the Americans and Canadi;ms the two most unexpected places. Dr. Campbell days we were there, and explained Morgan, in his great convention ser- their hard Moslem field and its prob- mon on "Suffer the little children to lems, their difficulties, sorrows, and come unto Me," broke in in an almost joys to all who were interested; and inconsequential way with this strong some who went with no interest what- missionary sentence: "I always feel ever, but simply because the crowd in the hour of great conventions when went, came away from that dingy we are singing our victories, that it is house through the dark, narrow lanes well for some one to remind us of our of the Arab quarter with tears in failures. Jesus said, 'Ye shall be wit- their eyes and a new allegiance in nesses unto Me unto the uttermost part their hearts to Christ's work for the of the earth.' Brethren, we are not world. Nor was it a passing senti- there yet. I thank God that this great mental sympathy. The keen, dead-inconvention has the missionary note at earnest busin~ss men who have been its center." the moving spirits in this Convention

WORLD'S SUNDAY-SCHOOL CONVENTION AT ROME

from long before it started know as twenty-five years past has carwell as old Shakespeare did that ried on a widely scattered work "Spirits are not finely touched but to for the Portuguese in Madeira, the fine issues," and to assure a fine is- Azores, the United States and Portu- gal, came from the last-named coun- try; a Portuguese pastor, Mr. Roddig- nez, was brought on in the N eckar from the Azores. and one of the Eng- lish women, Miss Trotter, from Al- giers ; anel others were present from J ernsalem, from Tarsus, from Bohemia, from Austria, from Egypt. Missionaries from Japan and India, on their way home on furlough, were present. Half a dozen Egyp- tians in red fezzes were a con- spicuous group at all the meet- ings. And there was Principal Cotelingham, of tTarcllaw College, Bellary, India, with a blacker face than Dr. J. E . Shepherd, the princi- ARAB YOUTH IN ALGIERS sue to the sympathy ronsed en route OLD AGE IN ALGIERS they opened a fund for a new work in North Africa, and before the Con- pal negro representative present; and vention closed the announcement was few of the speakers attained to the made that that fund had already standard of pure, strong English or passed the $25,000 mark.

Arriving in Rome we found that the first of all the meetings, bdore the official opening, was a reception given by the principal officers of the Convention to the foreign missionaries present. And I ought to say that most generous plans had been made to secure the attendance of missionaries from all the nearer mission fields. Bishop Hartzell came from Madeira; Rev. H. M. Wright, who, -";ogether with his saintly sisters, for e lectro nic fil e created by cafis.org

of moving spiritual eloquence set by Help me the slaV' of heart to move these two men of color. "Messages By some clear, winning word of love' from the Field" were a feature of all Teach me the wayward feet to stay, ' the general sessions, and there were And guide them in the homeward way. missionary messages from the countries already named and from Sweden, and Miss Havergal's Norway, Russia, Bulgaria, Hungary, South America, Hawaii and Korea. Lord, speak to me that I may speak In living echoes of Thy tone; Mr. Frank L. Brown, of Brooklyn, N. Y., was just returning from a most As Thou hast sought, so let me seek important tour in Japan and the Thy erring children, lost and lone. Philippines where he had helped to organize the work on a substantial Addresses setting forth the modern basis. His message was strong and developments in Sunday-school work hopeful. showed that all these developments-' Cradle Roll, Home Department, Class But the missionary note pealed out Organization and others-are of a in all the addresses and songs and missionary character. One speaker prayers and legislation of the Con- graphically illustrated the missionary vention. spirit of the scholars in an up-to-date Bible class. A member reports in The report of the Committee on Ob- class a new arrival in town or in the ject and Policy, enthusiastically adopt- neighborhood. There is a motion ed, recommended a more formal and that he be admitted as a member. It permanent organization, to be called is seconded and carried. "Who will the World's Sunday-school Associa- go to-morrow and ask him?" Some tion. This legislation provided for the one volunteers, and his name is recontinuance or initiation of movements corded. "Who will go on Tuesday?" to stimulate and develop Sunday- "On Wednesday?" and so on to Satschool work in India, China, Korea, urday. "Who will bring him on Sun- Japan and the Philippine Islands, the day?" A big Texan with a voice Indian work to be supported by the away down under the table says, "I British section of the World's Sunday- will." "If he doesn't come?" Oh, school Association, the China work another seven are appointed for the by the combined British and Amer- next week, and the next, and the next, ican sections, and the enterprise in till he comes, or goes to another Japan, Korea and the Philippines to school, or to another city, or dies. Anbe undertaken by the American sec- other illustration told of a newcomer tion. who responded to an invitation, "Yes, I'm coming. You are the fiftieth man The verses which, of all sung at who has asked me this week." the many sessions en route and at Rome, seemed most truly to express With this spirit coming to the front the heart of the delegates were Wash- in modern Sunday-schools, is it any ington Gladden's wonder that they take kindly to the forward movement for missions when o Master, let me walk with Thee it is fairly presented to them? A Scotch superintendent of a London In lowly paths of service free; Sunday-schoo1, Mr. A. C. Munro, who Tell me Thy secret, help me bear The strain of toil, the fret of care.

introduced. himself with the pleasant missionary movement was the 'Reaphorism, "A Scotchman is never so much at home as when he is abroad," gions Beyond,' why he traversed conrelated how his school in "Poor Peckham," one of the meaner districts of tinents, crossed seas,' entered into London, by the adoption of systematic, perils on perils. While anywhere thorough forward movement methods, had increased their, givings for all there was a human being without the purposes from $384 in 1898 to $2,- 005 in 190(i, the great bulk being for knowledge of Christ, he was in debt."

missions, home and foreign. Their And his conclusion, with the splentotal givings have been $14,856 in the epl.agsnt emigI.hsts.Iyoenasr.s, $11,349 being for for- did missionary verses that 'ought to But the most stirring bugle-call of be printed in every Christian paper all was in Campbell Morgan's remarkable sermon on "The Great Apostle." and church calendar again and again It was a study of Paul's character till the whole Church believes and based on some of t:le incidental anel almost unconscious utterances found acts on them, was as follows: in his letters. Doctor Morgan selected "We can not have this Christ life the following: within us without having clear vi- "Now that I am become a man, I have put away childish things." sion, and without having driving com- "I conferred not with flesh and blood," passion, and without having the dy- "I know how to be abased, and I know also how to abound." namic which makes us mighty. We "I am debtor-I am ready-I am not ashamNI." can not have Christ within us and 'be "I could wish that I myself were anathema fr0111 Christ for my brethren's sake." parochial. He overleaps the boundaries "I resisted him to the face." "I must also see Rome." of parish, society and nation, and His Speaking on the cluster of quota- clear vision takes in the whole world. tions from Romans, first chapter, he said: "I am debtor-the Gospel is a If Christ be in us we shall see with deposit which I hold in trust. I am ready-the G~spel is an equipment, His eyes, feel' with H is heart, be driven so that I am able to discharge my debt. I am not ashamed-the Gospel with His very compassion. is a glory, so that if I come to imperial Rome, sitting on its Seven "'If I have eaten my morsel alone!' I-lills, I shall delight to preach the The patriarch spoke in scorn; Gospel there also. In each case the personal emphasis reveals the sense of What would he think of the Church were responsibility. 'I am debtor'-there he shown you touch the driving power of the Heathendom, huge, forlorn, man's life. You find why he could Godless Christians with soul unfed, not rest, why the very motto of his Vhile the Church's ailment is fulness of bread, Eating her morsel alone?

"'I am debtor alike to the Jew and the Greek,'

The mighty Apostle cried; Traversing continents, souls to seek, For the love of the Crucified. Centuries, centuries since have sped; Millions are famishing-we have bread, But we eat our morsel alone, "Ever of them who have largest dower Shall heaven require the more.

Ours is affluence, knowledge, power, Ocean from shore to shore; And East and Vest in our cars have said, Give us, give us your living bread, Yet we eat our morsel alone, "'Truly as we have received, so give,' lIe bade who hath given us alL How shall the soul in tiS longer live, Deaf to their starving call; For whom the blood of the Lord was shed, And His body broken to give them Bread, ,If we eat our morsel alone?"

HEADQUARTERS OF THE CHRISTIAN ~ELIGION"

TWENTY.roURTH SESSION OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION "Where can, I find the headquarters estant Episcopal Church at Ogontz, of the Christian religion?" asked a Pa. Also Rev. William P. Swartz, of Japanese soldier on returning to the First Presbyterian Church of Tokyo from the front of battle, where Poughkeepsie, N. Y., and Rev. J.

he had received a New Testament and Sumner Stone, M.D., of New York learned something of Christ. The re- City, both of whom were formerly en- ply was: "The headquarters of the gaged in missionary service in India.

Christian religion are in heaven, not It is quite impossible to reproduce down here, but there are Christian the feast of good things which; for churches in Tokyo and missionaries a whole week, were served by repre- and other Christian workers who will sentatives from every quarter of the gladly tell you of the things of Christ." globe. Noone could hear the reports Anyone looking in on the more than of these representatives of various a hundred missionaries who were sections of the country without reali- gathered at Clifton Springs recently zing that the missionary enterprise is might have supposed that this was gaining momentum in every direction.

none other than the "headquarters of / Three times a day services were the Christian religion." For had they held, always with good audiences.

not gathered from every quarter of The spiritual influence of such a gath- the globe of various nations and de- ering can not be reported, but it was nominations? Nowhere else in the a delightful opportunity for many world, it is safe to say, is it possible who have been isolated to meet and to gain such a panoramic view of compare experiences with others en- the progress of the Kingdom of gaged in the same work.

Christ throughout all the earth. The missionaries introduced them- On the opening evening, the Worlel selves as was their usual custom. One Survey was given by the vice-presi- hundred and ten of these were re- dent, Mr. David McConaughy. Doc- ported. Those present rep.resented tor Gracey, who has been president thirteen countries: Africa, Assam, from the first, is now in the evening Burma, Bulgaria, Ceylon, all parts of of his life, anel his whole heart is China anel India, Japan, Malaysia, wrapt up in this organization, with Philippine Islands. Siam, Turkey, ami its many ties, extending to all quarters Persia.

of the globe. Among others who took The Memorial Service im active part in the management on At the Memorial service, brief trib- this year's committee is Rt. Rev. C. C. utes were given to nineteen members Penick, D.D., formerly Bishop of the on the roll of the Union, who have Protestant Episcopal Church in Af- passed to join the Church Triumph- rica, and Rev. J. Thompso~ Cole, who, ant during the past year.

after a term of missionary service in Among these were women like Miss Japan, became Secretary of the Isabella Nassau, who taught the girls Church Missionary Society in Amer- in Corisco, West Africa, itinerated in ica, and is now Rector of the Prot- the Owega Country with her crew of boys in the Evangeiilie, and who was of Turkey, told of preparatory work famous for having spent many years among the Moslems. Mrs. Abbey, of in training young men for the min- China, spoke of preparatory work istry in that country. Lucy Guinness done among Moslems in China where Kumm, a daughter of Dr. H. Grattan it has been found for centuries past.

Guinness, of London, was found by Rev. Dr. Bliss, late of the Palestine Doctor Kumm as a missionary far up Exploration Fund, gave an account the Nile. At the time of her death of the work among the Mohammedans she was writing a book on the Sudan. at the Syrian Protestant College at Rev. G. L. Whiting was in the Siege Beirut, of which his father, Dr. Daniel of Peking, and Miss Isabella Watson miss, was founder.

had been for thirty-nine years con- The Woman's Meeting nected with Karen Mission in Burma, where hundred of girls had come un- The Woman's meeting held on der her training. Mrs. Gamewell was Friday afternoon and presided over the first missionary setit by the Meth- by Mrs. J. T. Gracey was crowded odist Woman's Foreign Missionary with good things. The women who Society to China. took part represented the Southern Baptist Church, the Methodist Episco- It is needless to speak of John Gib- pal Church, Baptist Missionary Union, son Paton, "Apostle of the New Heb- Congregational, China Inland and rides," who was a member of the Presbyterian Mission Boards. Miss Union. When Doctor Pease died he Holland, an English missionary for was laboring on the translation of the eighteen years in Japan, self-support- Bible into the language of the Gilbert ing all these years, told of her work Islands. Time would fail us to tell among the factory girls-an independof all who went Home during the past ent work which was of great interest. year. They represented a combined She had prepared a literature for service of over four hundred years on these girls, also for the children. the foreign field. There is a custom of presenting at The Moslem World the Union each year all women who There were representatives present have been in .foreign service over who had been at the Moslem Confer- twenty-five years. This year there ence. Some had come from the Philip- were twelve who had spent some pines, – while others were assembled thirty, forty, and one who had been in from India and more distant parts of service fifty years.

Asia and different parts of Africa. "The Opportunity and Responsibil- The next assembly of this sort is set ity of Work by Women for Women in down for Lucknow, India, where the the Speedy Evangelization of the gathering may be !1trger, tho it will World" was the topic for the afternoon scarcely be more ecumenical than that session, and talks were given by. Miss of Egypt. Carrie E. Bostick and Miss Agnes Parts of the Moslem world were Gibson, of China; Miss l M. Holland considered at Clifton Springs by Rev. and Mrs. F. S. Bronson, of Japan; Mr. Valentine, of the Philippines, and Mrs. A. S. Kugler, M.D., and Miss Mr. Chandler, of India. Miss Webb, Clap M. Organ, of India; Mrs. J. S.

Stone, who has just returned from the China India Jubilee; .Miss Eva C. Stark, of Burma; Miss Emily C. Wheeler, of In considering China there were Turkey; and Dr. H. C. Stuntz, of the those present who had had large ex- Dhilippines. perience in educational schemes in that country. All were more or less Africa. Korea and Other Countries occupied also with the great changes which were taking place in that land. Bishop Penick, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, presided over sev- While the Union was in session, eral sessions, and was an important those present received leti:ers which factor in the Board of Control. The showed the "Duke" had come from Rev. Clinton C. Boone, of the Amer- his home to Peking to have imperial ican Baptist Missionary union, for six audience with regard to the Memorial years stationed on the Kongo, repre- University with which he is to be consented that part of Africa. The Phil- nected, and which is to be established ippines were spoken of by Rev. Mr. at the birthplace of Confucius. He Underwood, Rev. Homer C. Stt)l1tz, was received in state and carried into and Rev. G. A. Miller. Rev. Mr. the "Forbidden City" in a yellow chair Walkup, of Micronesia, where h~ was in which none but the emperor has formerly commander of The Hiram been allowed to ride. He said recently Bingham, told, among other things, of "in audience" that if the university the Pacific and its future. was to hold its own, modern learning must be taught and modern methods Korea and Japan were taken up and must be used. He had petitioned that he testimony borne to the revival in the be allowed to go to foreign countries little "buffer" state which is bei:"::; per- like Japan, England and America to secuted by the Japanese. Rev. Dr. enter upon a study of the plans Stone, a visiting missionary, in a adopted regarding education. round-the-'world trip which .c had recently completed, said that he was Most missionaries do not look for imprest during his stay in Korea with the speedy conversion of the Empire this tyranny, as it seemed to him, of as a whole. "China for the Chinese" the Koreans exercised by the Jap- does not mean what many persons anese. Doctor Stuntz in his several seem to think, one religion for all the addresses "depicted most vividly the country, for such would mean the conoppressions and priYations of the vers·ion of Moslems as well as others, people of the Islands under Spanish rule, the present eagerness for Bible and their idea of the "family" is opinstruction, and our peculiar respon- posed to Chinese ideas. sibility in view of the 'dead-ripeness' of the field for evangelistic fruits." The needs of the work 1!1 China were outlined by Miss Carrie E. Rev. G. A. Miller, formerly pastor at Bostick and Mrs. R. E. Abbey. Short talks were also giyen by Mrs. A. Dous- Manila, confirmed his statements, and added to the information regarding ley, Miss Agne~'Gibs~n, Mrs. J. Jerethe situation in those islands. . miassen, Rev. E. G. Tewksbury, and others who have recently returned from the field. All agreed that one of

HEADQUARTERS OF THE CHRISTIAN

the chief hindrances to China's evan- its own representative in Peking; the gelization is the lack of workers. University of Pennsylvania in Can- ton; while Oberlin College continues The Force its work in Shansi as for a score of years past. One of the most enthusiastic mo- ments at the gathering was when Miss One of the missionaries recalled Bostick, of the Southern Baptist Con- from Changechitung some years ago vention, told of a leading lawyer who sent a telegram directing that the pledged himself for $50,000, pay- houses which had been erected for able in yearly instalments through hospital work in Nodoa, on the island ten years for foreign miSSions, of Hainan, should be razed to the which was responded to by oth- ground. Within the past year he has er members when they came to un- written a book on Christianity which derstand the proposition, who gave reveals a most sympathetic attitude. amounts ranging from $2,000 a year to $600 (the amount necessary to sup- David McConaughy presided at the port one missionary), and this for ten farewell service in the evening when years. The total amount in ten or the thirty-four outgoing missionaries fifteen minutes aggregated $136,000. were seated on the platform. A few words regarding their fields were Speaking of the independence of the spoken by each, and the farewell ad- Japanese churches, Mr. Sanford, of dress given by Mrs. Foster. This the American Board, declares, "It was closed the twenty-fourth annual gatha triumph to lose them." He predicts ering of the Union, during which over that within twenty-five years there one hundred and twenty-five missionwill be no more need of missionaries aries from all parts of the world were being sent from the West to that land. entertained. With increasing independence, the spirit of evangelization is likewise The officers of the International growing. Even Admiral,Togo could Missionary Union for next year are: not have been given a greater ovation J: T. Gracey, president; David Mcthan was accorded General Booth on his recent visit, a:;; many as 30,000 Conaughy, vice-president; Mrs. H. J. Japanese waiting at the railway station to welcome the Salvation Army Bostwick, corresponding secretary; leader. J. Sumner Stone, M.D., secretary; C P. W. Merritt, M.D., treasurer; Mrs. In Burmah, where Judson labored C. P. W. Merritt, librarian. for seven years before winning his first convert, last year there were no The next session of the International fewer than 7,000 baptized. Among Missionary Union in June, 1908, will the tribes of that country, where six be the twenty-fifth meeting· of that years ago there was not a Christian, organization, and it is proposed to obnow there are 5,000. serve it as an anniversary. The Union was formed under a constitu- In China the American college men tion at Niagara Falls, Canada, and are having no small part in the regen- from the beginning has been internaeration of that old Empire, Yale seek- tional and pan-denominational within ing to reproduce itself in the Hunan evangelical lines. None but missionprovince; Princeton standing behind aries are eligible to take part in dis- cussions except by invitation.

BRAHMAN HIGH PRIEST AND HIS .. SCHOOL

THE PROPHETS"

BY REV. J.COn CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., LL.D. Author of II The Tiger Jungle," "The Cobra's Den," Etc.

All through the country we mission- the walled town of Chintamanipet.

aries go, presenting Jesus Christ as Ve had been told that on an eminence the "Light of the World"; as the only in the northern part of the city was a Savior from sin, who can and will save famous school for training young all mankind if they will only accept Brahmans as priests, with a noted Him as their Savior. We meet with Brahman high priest at its head.

varied receptions and have to present Pitching our camp in the morning, the truth in different ways to different we had remained through the heat of audiences of different grades of intel- that August day in our tent under the ligence and diverse attitudes of mind. grateful mango shade, and when the We endeavor never to abuse their sun began to approach the western gods nor needlessly to attack their sys- horizon we, with our native assist- tems, as an angry man will not listen ants, went through the gates to the to, nor take in the truth. We seek to market-place in the cel1ter of the city, present with courtesy and kindness and taking our position on the wide and love a higher truth than any they stone steps on its north side, we to- have, satisfied that if that truth finds gether sang a rallying Gospel song to an entrance their system will go. If one of their favorite old Telugu tunes.

specious objections are brought for- Reading from the Word of God, we ward, we sometimes have to turn aside began to preach to the large throng and answer those before they will lis- that had assemqled, on God, and man, ten to the truth. and sin, and redemption.

Occasionally we are received with The audience were listening atten- real courtesy, but more often we are tively as we were speaking of the na- treated at first with scorn-and some- ture of sin, and how it could be gotten times with real abuse. Weare obliged rid of, when down the street leading to vary the weapons we use according from the Acropolis, on which stood to such utilized by those who attack the "school of the prophets," we saw us, always having at hand, however, approaching a venerable Brahman the whole panoply of God to draw priest in his robes, surrounded by upon as needed; for the missionary in some thirty young Brahmans who a close place does often reverently seemed to be his disciples.

recognize the fulfilment of the Savior's Slowly approaching us through the promise in Mark 13: I I: "For it is crowd who made way for him with his not ye that speak but the Holy Spirit." disciples, he came up to within a little Two of us missionaries were on a distance of the market steps upon preaching tour in the Telugu country, which we were standing, and making and had gone into a native state in a snort of utter scorn, which the Brah- that part where missionaries had man knows how to do with emphasis, then never before preached, and had he addrest us : "Yes, talk to us about pitched our tents under a mango grove, sin do you, you old beef-eaters, you just outside of the chief city gate of revilers of our gods?"

1907J THE BRAHMAN HIGH

"We have not been reviling your the character of th~ act. The sin is gods, my venerable friend," replied the same; it can only be intensified if one of the missionaries. "Ask these one takes such life for his own bene- people who have been listing to us. fit or convenience, or to save him But we have been courteously talking trouble."

about the matter that is of the highest "My venerable friend! You know import on earth or in heaven to every not into what a position this puts you.

man that lives, and we desire to go on If this be true, and you wish to avoid and speak further of that matter heinous sin, you have but one thing which concerns you and your disciples to do. You must very cautiously and as well as those "that were listing. circumspectly pick your way home and But since you have interrupted us we spread down your mat and lie down will, before resuming, ask you a few on it and expire, for you can not live questions. another day without committing mor- "You charge us with being beef- tal sin-yes, multitudes of such sins."

eaters as the most heinous of sins. "Why, how it that?" said he, quite Now will you very kindly tell us in startled.

exactly what the heinousness of that "I will tell you. It is now approach- consists? Is it in the taking away ing sunset. As you turn to go back from a creature the principal of life, to your abode the sunset-ants will be with which it has been endowed by the running in myriads over the streets as Creator?-for while we are not our- is their wont for their evening meal; selves in the habit of killing and eat- and, walk as carefully as you may, you ing beef, we acknowledge that most will step upon some of them and crush English people m India do so and we them. When you reach your home should like to know just in what the your wife will spread down your di- essence of the sin consists. Is it in the ning-mat upon the floor and place your depriving a living being of the princi- evening meal upon it, and you will sit pal of life with which it has been en- down to eat, and in doing so you will dowed by its Creator?" inevitably crush some of the many in- "Yes, that is just it; you Europeans sects which unseen by your wife were take life and eat the dead animal just upon the floor when she spread the to satisfy your own appetite." mat down. But, far worse than that, "I understand," said the missionary, in cooking that delicious pot of rice "the real sin consists in depriving a and curry, your wife had used many living creature of life. Now does it dried bratties. Now, as we all know, make any difference how large or how bratties are made from rice husks small that animal is? Is the s,in any coarsely mixed with cow dung and more heinous if one kills an elephant stuck up on the wall in the sun to than if he kills a calf?" dry. Into their interstices multitudes "N0, not at all; the act is the same." of small insects crawl to avoid the heat "You are sure, are you, that the sin of the sun, and remain in their hiding- is the same whatever be the size of the places when the bratties are dried.

living thing? I wish to be clear on Your wife took those dried bratties to that point." boil your rice and thus your evening "Yes, there can be no difference in meal was cooked by a holocaust of

living beings, which were sacrificed for "I admit," said the old Brahman, the delectation of your palate. Your after standing thinking for a time, wife brings to you your little brass "that you have brought forward matwater-pot for you to quench your ter for which I was not prepared. I thirst. In each drop of water are mul- must have time to look up the Vedas, titudes of infinitesimal living beings, but I will meet you here again to-moranimalcules. row at the same hour and then I am sure I can demolish you." "If you will bring a sample of your choicest drinking water to our tent to- "Very well," ~aid the missionary, morrow at midday when the sun is "we will gladly waive that matter for bright, we will show you with our the present. When you came we were magnifying lens, or microscope, hosts talking about sin and how to get rid of these infirtitesimal living beings, of it, and that, you will admit, is the these amimalcules, in each drop of most important question that can enwater. When you take that water into gage the attention of mortal man; and your stomach to quench your thirst now, my venerable friend, let us rethe gastric juice kills myriads of those sume its consideration and see if we animalcules, so that your stomach be- can not together in a kindly spirit find comes a veritable cemetery. some light upon the matter. I am going to ask you as I have asked many "You finish your supper and spread of your venerable men, what is the out your kora grass mat for the night, real meaning of the Sanskrit sl6ka and· as you lie down you crush some that you Brahmans devoutly chant as more small insects that have been un- you go to the river for your daily abluder it unperceived, and during the tions? What you chant is this, is it night each time that, in your dreams, not? (and the missionary chanted in you roll over you crush still more. No, the rich sanskrit) : my friend, you can not live another day without destroying the principal "Pap6ham papakarmaham. papatma papa of life in some living creatures, and sambhavaha, you say that it makes no difference what the size or character of the living Trahimam krupaya deva, sharana gata creature, the taking away of its life is vatsala. murder. The only thing then for you to do, if you wish to avoid what you "Is not its real meaning this (speakhave declared to be mortal sin, my ing in Telugu): 'I am a sinner; my venerable friend, is to have these, actions are sinful; my soul is .sinful; your disciples, go before you to your all that pertains to me is polluted with home, very carefully sweeping a path sin. Do thou, 0 God that hast mercy before you all the way, and spread on those who seek thy refuge, do thou down your mat and expire. I am tell- take away my sins.' " ing you what all learned men know to be true." "Yes, that is it," said he, with very evident respect for one who could cor- The venerable priest fairly gasped rectly chant the holy texts; and his as this picture was completed and his disciples looked at one another and group of rlisciples looked at each other smiled approval. with deep concern. "Now," said the missionary, "we are agreed on that point that we are all of us sinful and that we can not

BRAHMAN HIGH

of Ollr own selves get rid of our sins, could not be regarded as a white man's but must have God's help. The next religion. He was born in a land mid- great question is how to obtain that way between here and England, in help. Your own beloved poet Vemana Asia, your own continent; so that He says (intoning it in Telugu) : was more akin to you than to us."

"Tis not by roaming deserts wild nor gazing And then the missionary went on to at the sky; tell of that wonderful virgin birth, foretold by God's prophets hundreds of Tis not by bathing in the stream nor pil- years before, and for whose coming grimage to shrine; But thine own heart must thou make pure, God had prepared a people by centur- and then and then alone ies of discipline. He told of the won- Shalt tholl see Him no eye hath kenned, derful life and works and words of Jesus Christ while here upon earth- shalt tholl behold thy King.

"Now, how can our hearts be made of His deeds of love and mercy, of His so pure so that we can indeed see God? giving sight to the blind, causing the That secret has been revealed by the deaf to hear, healing the sick, raising one Great God in the Holy Bible, the the dead, and yet how He was rejected true Veda, and my ancestors have by those He had come to save; and learned it; shall I tell it to you?" how He was crucified and how He was .11 were now attentive while the buried, and how, on the morning of the missionary went on to tell them the third day, He rose again from the story of stories, the story of redeem- grav:e by His own divine power, and mg love, He told them that sin was how the soldier guard that were not, as so many regarded it, simply around the grave were so terrified that the violation of the ceremonial law, they fell to the ground as dead men, but that sin was any disobedience of and how He appeared to His disciples that only one true God who had cre- and they saw the wound-scars and ated, preserves, and blesses us, and knew for a certainty that it was indeed who alone is entitled to our perfect their Jesus risen from the dead; and obedience. He told them how, when how, after being with them for forty men had fallen into sin and lost all days, teaching them,.He took them tip harmony with God and had become on to a hill and after giving them His His enemies, that God of love deter- last command, "Go ye into all the mined Himself to save them; how world and preach this good news to God sent His own son into this world every creature," He had ascended as a divine Guru, a divine Savior, again to heaven and that He ever lives for our sins; and, opening one of the there at the right hand of God the Gospels in his hands, he read out Father to make intercession for all distinctly in the melodious Telugu: who believe in Him; and how, at the "For God so loved the world that he last day, all nations of all the earth gave his only begotten son, that who- will be gathered before Him for the soever believeth in him should not final judgment and He will separate perish but have everlasting life." the good from the bad and will take "That only begotten son of God," con- all who, in this life, have believed in tinued the missionary, "was not born Him and cried to Him for salvation in England or America, so that this from sin, and accepted Him as their

Savior-will take all such to dwell Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit with Him in heaven in eternal felicity. -three persons in one Godhead."

During this recital there was ab- "Can you explain how that is?" said sorbed silence and at its close the mis- the old priest. sionary said: "No, my friend, I frankly tell you "This, venerable friend and all who that is a 'mystery' that no human behear me, is the Christian religion ing can fully comprehend." which my people beyond the sea have received and believed; and because "How then can you believe it if you they believe it and want you to know can not understand it?" the glad tidings and share the same salvation, and in obedience to their "Because God Himself has taught Savior's last command to go into all it in the True Veda, the Holy Bible, the world and tell the news to every- which He has revealed to us. We can body, they have sent us here to tell not understand all about God. If we this best news that mortal ear has could we would dcem ourselves His heard to all you people that you, too, equals. We must take many things may be able by His help to get rid of by faith and believe them simply besin and gain heaven. It was not to cause God says so, even tho we 'can revile your gods that we came, but to not, with our finite minds, understand give you the cap-sheaf of the highest them fully. aspirations of your Vedas, your seers, your poets, who have longed to know "You, too, believe many things that of a surety how to be able to get rid you do not understand. You take a of sin, but to whom it was not then re- dry mango seed; you put it in the vealed. Do you wonder that, having ground and pour water upon it; you this good news, we were anxious to tell believe that pretty soon a tiny shoot it to you?" will appear, that it will grow up into a tree, that the tree will blossom, that The old priest was evidently much small fruits will appear, that they will touched, and so were his disciples, and grow and ripen, and that you will have continued quiet and thoughtful for delicious mangoes to eat, like the one some time. At length he spoke: whose seed you have planted. But do you understand how all this is "Sir," said he, "you read from your brought about ?-how it is that the Veda that God has sent His son into mango seed and the common earth the world that all who believe in Him with ordinary water poured upon it might be saved. Are there then two and sunshine will make that fine tree Gods, the Father and the Son? We and that delicious fruit? Do you unhave three: Brahma the creator, Vish- derstand how it is that when your nu the preserver, and Siva the de- mind feels angry or mortified your stroyer. You, it would seem, believe face becomes red and burns as yours in two. Am I right in this?" did a few minutes ago when we were talking about your going home and "N0, my friend, there is but one spreading out your mat and expiring? God, who has revealed Himself to us in the true Veda which He has given "There are myriads of mysteries all us; but He has revealed Himself as about us that no man can understand. one God in three persons: God the It is enough for us to know that God says so; especially when He teaches

THE BRAHMAN HIGH

us about Himself, and about the way body was indoors, at their meals, the to get rid of sin and come into har- missionaries noticed, as they looked mony with Himself. through the meshes of the tattie, or hanging screen at the door of their "Your great concern and mine tent, a well-dressed man cautiously should be, how we can get rid of sin picking his wayan the ridges of the and get into harmony with God, so rice-field. Approaching the tent and that we shall be prepared to dwell with coming to the tattie and pausing, a Him forever. God has told us all this courteous voice, which seemed to in His Holy Word. Would you like sound familiar, asked, "Sir, may I to take some of these Gospels, which come in?" "Certainly." Raising the contain the life and teachings of Jesus tattie and stepping in, the venerable Christ, home with you and read them high priest of the previous evening apcarefully and think them over and see peared, but without his priestly garb, if they do n6t give more soul-satisfy- and looking cautiously about asked, ing news than anything you have ever "May I close this tent curtain?" "Cerheard before?" ta,inly."

Other objections had been thrown "Is there anyone within hearing?" in and searching questions asked us, "No; our people have all gone to their as: "Your religion may be good for midday meal." His whole bearing you, and ours for us," "Does not Fate at once changed to one of frank friendor Destiny, after all, control all things, liness, as he said: so that a man is not responsible for his actions, and God can not justly "Sir, I promised to meet you at the punish us for what we do?" and the market-place again this evening, for like; to each of which the missionary further discussion. But I have been had been able, with the promised aid, thinking it over since, and I have read to render such answer as had silenced those little books you let me have. the opponents, but which space does I am not going to meet you there. Our not allow to be detailed here and which system can not stand the light that you consumed the time until darkness was are letting in upon it. Some things coming on, when the missionary said, you said last evening can not be an- "But it is getting late and you have swered. I made the best show I could proposed that we meet here again to- at answering them there, for I was morrow and talk some more about surrounded by my disciples and had this most important of all themes. Ve to appear to be holding my own. will bid you good-night now." "But, sir, I am not going to meet The venerable high priest accepted you in discussion in public again. one each of the Gospels and, bidding Your system seems so pure, so holy, us an unexpectedly courtc)Us good so good; it so appeals to the best there evening, withdrew with his disciples; is in man. It so satisfies the soul's we, bidding good-by to the large audi- highest desires that it seems as tho it ence, turned back to our tents, promis- must be, as you say it is, a revelation ing to be there at the same time the from a God of purity and love, who next day to tell them some more about really seeks the highest happiness and this "good news." good of us sinful men. It does seem as tho through that God-man Jesus The next day at midday when every-

Christ, about whose birth, life, words, and press upon him the acceptance at'-d works I have been reading all of that Jesus Christ as his personal night, we sinful men might find hope, Savior! and pardon, and peace, and, as you say, eternal life. He listened reverently, but as he finally took his leave he said, "It does "But, sir, we Brahmans can not seem good, sirs, and as tho it must be afford to let you succeed in introducing true; but sirs, as I before said, I can your system here in India. Just look not bring myself to give up the posiat the plight in which it would leave tion I hold as high priest of all this us. Now we are looked up to as demi- region and as the preceptor of this gods and worshiped by all the people. school of young Brahmans. But I ~m We reap the rich revenues of all the going to teach them the morality of temple endowment lands. At every these books and to admire and pattern birth, marriage, and death, at every after the character of the Jesus Christ family ceremonial we receive rich fees of whom they tell such winning stories. and presents. We live on the fat of the land. "But I must go back to my school, for I do not want anyone to know "But let your religion prevail, which that I have been to see you; that is why I left off my priestly robes, and of teaches that we are all children one came around from the north gate through the rice-fields to your tent at God, and all equal in His sight, and we midday when no one would be likely Brahmans fall from our high pedestal to see me." and will have to mingle with the ignoble throng and struggle with them for We never saw him again, for the our existence. No, sir, good as your next touring season we took a very system is, and I admit that it really long journey in another direction, anxseems far better than ours, we Brah- ious to sow the Gospel seed "beside all mans can not let you succeed in intro- waters," and our work developing ducing it; we must fight you!" and greatly in another direction we were this he said with seemingly real sad- not able again to visit that region. ness. No word has ever come from that "But, sir," he went on, "the charac- Brahman high priest; but it may be ter of Jesus Christ so appeals to me; that he, too, has accepted Jesus Christ the system of morality in these books as his personal Savior, and that we is so high and noble that I must have may meet him, too, in glory, saved these books to teach their precepts to by faith in Jesus Christ. my disciples. You said last night that you would sell them to anyone who What an incentive this giVes us for wanted them. I have brought the prayer that the many throughout Inmoney to purchase one for each of my dia, who have thus heard of Jesus disciples. You will let me have them, Christ and been drawn toward Him, will you not, even if I can not join may have grace given them to accept your religion ?" of Him at no matter what personal sacrifice to themselves! And in this How gladly did we furnish him with we are encouraged by God's own those copies of the "Word of Life!" promise that "my word shall not re- How earnestly did we again talk with ttlrn unto me void." him of Jesus Christ and his salvation

ANTI-CHRISTIAN CRUSADE IN

BY JAMES SIBREE, ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR The policy of the French gov- wegian Lutherans and to the Angliernment in completely secularizing can Mission, and since the French education m France has reached occupation the Paris society has us here, and was made known in taken quite half the work 111 Imerina and among the Betsileo an arrete of the governor-general people. Large numbers of the most. intelligent government native offiof the 23d of last November, in cials owe all their education to miswhich it was announced that with- sion schools. It might have been in two months from that date no supposed therefore that some conmore educational work could be sideration would have been shown carried on in churches; that no re- to those societies to which the counligious society would henceforth be try owes so much. But, as already recognized as having anything to pointed out, no request made has do with education; and all applica- been granted. In this point the tions for permission to carryon present governor-general's action is schools must be made by the in strong contrast with that of the teachers. The injustice of this new late governor-general, Gallieni, who, law lay in the fact that in the ma- altho he was at first prejudiced jority of cases the village church it- against all mission work, soon found self is also the schoolhouse, and that out the value of their educational in two months it was impossible to labors, and was just and generous erect buildings, especially as the enough to acknowledge it frequent- ly and in the fullest way. arrete was issued in the middle of There is no doubt that a very sethe rainy season when all building rious blow has been struck at misoperations are stopt for several sion work through the closing of months. So potent was the unfair- hundreds of schools. The day~ ness of this order that the educa- school is the nursery-ground of the tional authorities requested an ex- church, and in numbers of intension of six months' time, but this stances the school-teacher is pracwas peremptorily refused, as well tically leader of the congregation; as a similar request made by the and from the school we look for Paris society. the Christians of the future. The late actions of the governor-general It may be observed here that ed- is all the more unjust, because the ucational work in this country was number of official schools is far becommenced by the London Mission- low what would be required if all ary Society, and for several years the children had to attend them; for the chief work of enlightening the probably there would not be accom- Malagasy in Imerina was done by modation for a tenth of those who that society; the Friends' Society have been learning in mission also took up the work and have car- schools. So that a system of eduried it on vigorously in the western portion of the central province, while other provinces have owed all their schools to the labors of the Nor-

cation, not perfect, it is true, but yet forbidden to take part in any public fairly.meeting the needs of the peo- religious services, as preachers or ple, has been wantonly destroyed Sunday-school teachers, or to act as without there being anything at all pastors or deacons. More recently, adequate provided to take its place. altho no arrete has been issued The consequence is that a very to that effect, yet these officials large proportion of mission schools have 'been made to understand that have been broken up, and we can they should not, if they wish to hear of no further provision being please the government, even atmade to supply official schools. In tend any religious service. This numbers of cases, where these seems a strange comment on schools have existed not- far from a "Liberte, Egalite, Fraternite." mission school, the people far rather send their children to the latter and In many other ways this deterpay fees than allow them to go mination to obstruct religious to' the official school, where they teaching is evident. Under the old can have no religious teaching or Malagasy regime, we were able to influence. preach in the open air, near the great markets, ancI thus bring the All that h~s been done so far Gospel to those who will not go is in accordance with the general into our churches to hear it; but policy of the government here; they this is forbidden by the French cIo not want the people, as a whole, laws. None the less is it an offense to be educated, ancI they say this against the law to have any religious plainly. Notwithstanding high-sound- meeting in private houses, and many ing phrases 'as to the "mission of people have been heavily fined and France" to civilize, etc., they only imprisoned for having a few of their want a comparatively small num- neighbors in their homes to join with ber of young men educated-enough them in worshiping God. So that to be clerks, etc., in their bureaus our evangelists are now quite unand to act as petty governors and able to hold little cottage meetings, which many of them used to have officia:Is. The mass of n e people in their villages for evening wor- ship at various houses. No actual they' (and the French colonists also) law has been issued that people can only want in a servile capacity, to not have worship with their famwork their concessions at as small ilies, but in some places the French a remuneration as is possible to give. officials have let the people know At present, the prospect before us that they do not approve even of is that many thousands of children this; some have even threatened to have no school whatever where they punish women whom they heard can be taught. Since the arrival of singing hymns in their houses; the present governor-general, M. others again have said that they will Augagneur, the anti-missionary not allow worship in the churches feeling has become more pro- except on Sunday. nounced and actively aggressive. For a long time past, all Malagasy In some districts it is impossible in government employment, as to get leave to build any church clerks, interpreters, etc., have been

1907J THE ANTI-CHR1STIAN CRUSADE IN MADAGASCAR

where none already exists; and the strictly forbidden in official schools, governor-general has intimated that but for some little time past the he considers that there are far too teachers of these schools have been many churches already built; and ordered to bring their scholars to the it is increasingly difficult to get school building on the Sunday and permission to rebuild a church, even give them lectures on some secular where it is falling into ruins. The subject; and to teach them that there educational authorities have said is no God, that the Bible is a fable, plainly to missionaries that the mis- that there was no such person as .sions are "very harmful" to the Mala- Jesus Christ, and that all religion is gasy. "Why do missionaries want mere superstition. In some cases to stop the old customs of the peo-. young men have given up their posi- pie? Idolatry was good enough for tions rather than do this; while many, them; let them worship their idols. we fear, while disliking and disbe- There is no harm in polygamy: it lieving it all, yet are afraid to follow will increase the population." It is out their convictions and make the sac- no wonder, therefore, that in many rifice it would involve. In some dis- places where the people are still tricts large posters have been fixt in ignorant, there is a great revival of public places, giving extracts from the old superstitions, trust in charms speeches – in the French Parliament, and divination, observance of lucky saying that God and heaven have been and unlucky days, etc. Even the abolished, and Jesus Christ erased killing of children in the unlucky from the thinking of all sensible peo- month M akoosy has been revived, ple. It need hardly be added that and several instances of this are well persistent efforts are being made by known to have occurred very lately; the "Sports' Club" of Antananarivo but in no one instance can we ascer- to make the Sunday a mere day of tain that the perpetrators of these amusement; and horse-racing, games child-murders have been punished for and sports of all kinds are continually their cruelty. So also at the birth of organized to draw away the people twins, which among certain families from religious services. And in the is considered very ominous of evil, country tbe officials do all they can to perfectly healthy children have mys- revive the old native dances, songs teriously died without any apparent and follies on the Lord's Day.

cause; but no inquiry has been made. It will be seen from the foregoing And when the state of morals among . that religion is passing through an- most foreigners, from the highest to other time of opposition, approaching the lowest, is remembered, it may be in many places, and to certain classes, imagined how more and more diffi- to real persecution. The Malagasy cult it becomes for Christian Malagasy Church needs much the sympathy and to preserve the purity of girls and prayers of its fellow Christians. It women. It is not surprizing that mis- may be said, however, that these ef- sion work in this direction is regard- forts of the enemy of all good have, ed with dislike and hatred. we believe, stirred up many of our Not only is all religious teaching people to increased earnestness and

zeal. N ever were congregations in plating extending their work in a the city and in many of the more im- purely heathen district, but the govportant villages larger than during ernor-general absolutely refuses to the past few months; and it seems as allow any church to be built, unless if they were determined to show that a European missionary lives there. nothing shall prevent them from holding fast the Gospel which they have The Lutheran Mission has just rereceived. It is seventy years ago, this ceived information from Fort Dauphin very year, since the first Malagasy that the administrator there has just martyr suffered death for her love to closed all the chapels in that district, Christ. What a wonderful change which is worked by the American has come over Madagascar since that Lutheran Society-a piece of arbitrary time! When we remember how God injustice and persecution which it is has gt!arded and extended His Church difficult to believe the American Govsince then, we have reason to take ernment will allow to be carried out. heart and not lose courage. Govern- A fe~ months ago the governor-genment opposition and hatred to the eral peremptorily ordered the suppres- Gospel now will, eventually, not pre- sion of the Young Men's Christian vent its progress any more than did Association in this city. A very inthe efforts of Ranavalona I. succeed telligent and excellent young Malagasy in crushing out the Word of God in was chosen two or three years ago as this country. "He that sitteth in the secretary and· manager' of the assoheavens shall laugh; the Lord shall ciation, and was sent to Europe for a have them in derision." Let us be- year or so, in order that he might lieve Him who says·: "Be still, and study the working of such instituknow that I am God. I will be ex- tions in France, England, Switzeralted among the heathen; I will be land and Norway, and also collect exalted in the earth." money for the erection and equipment of a suitable building in Antananarivo. Postscript In this mission he had considerable success and brought a good sum of Since writing the foregoing matter money back with him for the purpose; there have been later developments and everywhere his intelligence and of . the anti-religious policy of the character gained him friends. Soon French Government in Madagas- after his return, a large house and car, which seem to point to a deter- grounds in an excellent position in mined attempt to crush out Christian- the capital were bought, arid a conity in the country. In the western tract was made for fitting up the portion of the district worked by the building with suitable classrooms, Society of Friends, the evangelist at an reading-rooms, etc., and the intelliimportant station has been ordered by gent young men of the city were anthe local French authority not to ticipating with much pleasure the preach at or visit the out-stations con- opening at Christmas of their building. nected with' the place, so that the But by the arbitrary act of the govgreatest portion of his work is alto- ernor-general all these hopes of gether stopt. In this western re- moral and intellectual improvement gion, the same society was contem- are frustrated. Comment is needless.

AMERICANS HAVE DONE IN

BY REV, J. MILTON GREENE, D.D., IIAVANA, CUBA In order to treat this subject fairly had withdrawn from Cuba a generaand fully we must take into our view tion too soon." Considering the ina period of seven years, and not tellectual, domestic, social, indussimply fix our attention upon what has trial, political and moral crudeness tra~1spired since September last. For and chaos left as the fruitage of four altho much and very much of Amer- hundrell years of Spanish dominaica's services to Cuba during the first tion under Jesuitical control, per- Intervention failed to bear fruit in the haps it was too much to hope that permanent well-being of the people on anyone man should save the Reaccount of their inertia, traditionalism, public from shipwreck. Certain it incapacity, inexperience or dishonesty, is that every day brings new still the organization of the Republic testimony to the hct that no system of on May 20, 1902, and the Constitution civilization more effectually unfits man which was signed February 21, 19<)1, for Republicanism pure and simple, with the various military orders pro- than Romanism pure and simple. To mulgated between the close of the war succeed, France must needs throw off and the inauguration of President the yoke. See also the turbulent his- Palma, as well as the herculean san- tory of Central and South America itary reforms achieved, the various and Santo Domingo. In my judgment public. improvements carried into ef- a great deal of nonsense is uttered by fect and the establishment of a system those who find the explanation in Latin of public instruction,-all this is a blood of the insurrectionary habit. story of international philanthropy, Had we Saxons been subjected to the unique in the history of the world, influence of the same ancestral teachand whose legitimate fruits were ings and practises as they are in the borne in the marvelous prosperity home and In religion, I doubt not that of Cuba during Presid~nt Palma's the battle of the Kilkenny cats would first administration. Very many have been somethin~ more than a have the firm conviction, and in fable. Parental authority and discithis the writer shares, that if pline among these people are either that guileless, unselfish, diaphanous unknown or take on the form of (as the Spanish say), and tender- priestly arrogance and despotism, hearted patriot had only continued im- and the children grow up lawless, pervious to the blandishments of wily wilful and selfish, without the fitst politicians and could have united a element of self-control in their char- Jackson-like firmness with his Lincoln- acter. vVhy should not selfish aglike transparency, there would have grandizement, political intrigue, dobeen no revolution in 1906, and Cuba mestic degradation, l11]ustice, opwould have been spared the humilia- pression and graft grow rank and tion and expense of a second Inter- noisome under such influences? vention. That he knew his people And they do. And this is the well appeared in one of h:s early why and wherefore of the late declarations that "the Unitecl States revolution. The manifest frauds,

gigantic and widespread, attending the definite reports from said Commission. second presidential election; the fail- The insurrectionists were allowed, ure of the Cabinet and Congress to strangely enough as it seems to very favor and enact a definite system of many, to retain the horses and municipal legislation; the astounding mountings which they had appropriprevalence of graft among high and ated, and a department of claims for low in government circles; the mOI1- stolen horses and other property was archical centralization of power at appointed and is at work. Removals the palace and the occupancy of and new appointments at the instiga- many of the most honorable and tion of the Liberals have been effected lucrative positions in' the govern- on a grand scale all over the Island. ment by those who had been sworn and scores of pardons have been issued enemIes of Cuban independence, to political and other prisoners. This -in these things we have the also is regarded by many of our very underlying causes of the revolu- wisest citizens as a great mistake: tion and the evils, to prevent a recur- Properties belonging to the Romish rence of which the Americans are Church and which for a long time here. After a most impartial and have been rented by the government thorough examination of the situation at an enormous figure have now been Secretaries Taft and Bacon could not purchased at a cost of about $2,000,- but concede the justice of the claims 000. The same properties were refused made by the revolutionists and the in- by the Palma administration when evitableness of American intervention, offered for $r,soo,ooo. Large approand all that has since transpired has priations for the construction of been in effect a concession to the in- roads and for other public improvesurrectionists. The extent to which ments have been made and still others this has been carried is a puzzle to the are promised, but as yet little or wisest of us. The opportune arrival nothing has been actually accomof the Denver doubtless prevented. plished. The Rural Guard for internal the capture of Havana and such blood- defense is to be increased to 10,000. shed and pillage as have seldom been and the artillery to 2,000. It is genwitnessed. Order, efficiency and fi- erally understood that the Americans nancial soundness were introduced at will announce a date for new elections once into all the departments of the as soon as the necessary preliminaries government by placing each of these can be arranged and will secure to the in charge of an American, and great people a fair and full suffrage within economy was effected by the dismissal the limits of the law that may be of supernumerary employees. A adopted. When this has been done legislative. commission, with Colonel the government will again be sur- Crowder as president, was appointed rendered into Cuban hands, .and a secto prepare election and municipal ond experiment in self-government laws, and to suggest many needed will be entered upon. When such modifications in the existing Code. elections will be held is a question That this is found to be a gigantic task which everybody is asking and no one may be inferred from the bct that can answer. The fact is that never months are passing by without any since the close of the war has Cuba

WHAT AMERICANS HAVE DONE IN CUBA

been in such a chaotic state, politi- system under which a remedy can be cally speaking. In the Moderate par- found for intellectual stagnation and ty there is not enough coherence to which will substitute for merely ex- effect a declaration of principles or ternal rites and ceremonies the culture a crystallization about anyone as of the heart, the discipline of char- leader, while in the Liberal party we acter and the regulation of the daily find a triple schism led in its divi- life. Those who, like Governor Ma- sions respectively by Gomez, Zayas goon, think to improve the condition and Garcia. So far as the mass of the people by following traditional of Cuban peasants are concerned lines, doing, as he says; "a constructive peace exists, and only peace is desired. and not an iconoclastic work," have But a few political demagogs, with read history to little purpose. These a following of professional gamblers Spanish colonies have been tradiand other social parasites, keep the tionalized to death. Hence the lack of surface of society agitated and are intellectual initiative, everywhere apresponsible for the few outbreaks parent, the absence of industrial conwhich occur, such as the burning of science, of personal integrity, of sugar-cane here and there over the domestic purity, of mutual confi- Island. These are the men who are dence and of social morality. asking and will doubtless secure from 185,000 write themselves down as Governor Magoon the abolition of the illegitimate children and 67,000 famlaw prohibiting cock-fighting. If I am ilies exist without the sanction of asked whether the general sentiment either Church or State. These are here is favorable to the success of the plague spots of Cuban character, Cuban self-government, I am obliged and their origin is found in a slavish to answer in the negative. It was a adherence to a system which has most unfortunate thing for Cuba's fu- existed to propagate ignorance, to ture that the late revolutionists were discredit Christianity, to sanction in the rig'ht, and that the United States immorality, to disseminate error and espoused their cause, for future insur- to exemplify selfishness, deceit and rections will surely be encouraged cruelty. I know that these are thereby to expect success. American fearful indictments, but the proofs responsibility for Cuban order and on which they rest superabound stability and her guarantee for the III every Spanish colony. Only safety of life and property account for as they are recognized and an the ever-increasing investments of antidote is found can any true liberty foreign capital on the Island. All exist or any real social progress be thinking people feel assured that in realized. The stars and stripes, floatsome form or other, as a protectorate, ing over our warships and military or as a territory, or as an independent camps, mean protection to life and state, the United States stands sponsor pr:operty, but for the real pacification for continued peace and prosperity. of Cuba, her internal development and her stable prosperity, the American To us, who study the Cuban situa- church must provide in her schools, tion from a moral standpoint, it seems her Bibles, her Sabbaths, her misthat the radical need of this people is sionaries and her sanctified homes. the introduct;·-:: c f a new religious

PORTUGUESE

BEGINNINGS OF WORK IN PORTUGAL BY MRS. KATE H. YOUNG Portugal is such a citauel ofRo- doors here two months since, and we manism, the Church and State being did some visiting in the neighborhood; identical, anu the law prohibiting also we conversed with and invited any other cult, that altho we count- everybody we came in contact with, ed on God 's protection, we thought from the washerwoman to the furit would take a very long time and niture dealer. much labor to fill our preaching hall with listeners. There is room Thus, by the time the house was in it for one hundred and fifteen ready for public meetings, we had a chairs. The fact of our bei ng number who were quite anxious to atcompletely unknown and also un- tend. We were by no means prepared, identified with any of the exist- tho, for the surprize the Lord gave ing denominations and societies, was us, for on the occasion of the. first an added reason why we might nat- meeting every foot of room was ocurally expect an up-hill time of it. cupied, and these restless, frivolous Our experience in Brazil, during the Portuguese Roman Catholics lisnine years, was that it was no easy tened with profound respect to the matter to get a hearing in a Roman message of salvation through Christ. Catholic community. We besought God in prayer before opening our Still greater has been our astonish- ment to see that, far from any abate- ment of interest, God has intensified e lectronic file created by cafis.org

BEGINNINGS OF WORK IN PORTUGAL S99

in each succeeding meeting the at- These people are all poor weavers, tention and increased the attendance. and in order to come to the meetings, Not only is the large sala filled, and they sacrifice part of their day's work, even the standing room, but also the arriving here supperless, and are then hall, gallery, and staircase, with peo- obliged to rise at 3 or 4 o'clock next ple who, being unable to see, stand morning to make up for lost time.

quietly and listen, till the very end Not until July 22d did we call for of the meeting, with the most ad- inquirers. But we felt that God had mirable order and respect. We been preparing hearts, so July 22d, . have never seen anything like it in at the close of the service, we definitely our missionary experience! invited those to remain who had de~ From May 27th for two months we cided to renounce all ungodliness, and just plied the people with a presenta- receive Jesus as their Savior. Twenty- tion of God's great plan of salvation seven responded and prayed to God through Christ. Very little, if any, that night, many of them exceedingly exhortation, and a studious refraining promising.

from asking people to decide and pro- The next day, while visiting a col- fess prematurely. We followed and lege professor and his wife, they la- profited by the rich experience and in- mented their sins, and then and there struction of God's great servant, repented and came to God, in Christ's Charles G. Finney. name.

After a month's steady work, we Our hearts lately have been more dealt personally with light individ- and" more exercised in prayer and uals who, we perceived, were ready travail for souls, literally day and for decision. night.

These have all been happily con- July 27th the power of God was verted, and so far as we know, are again so manifestly present that the good cases. crowds, who were packed in every- Strangely enough, their attention where, in sala, gallery, halls, were un- was called to us by the public denun- der tremendous tension, convicted of ciations of their own priest, who sin and drawn toward God.

threatened with dire excommunication We felt constrained to again give and damnation all who put their foot an invitation. Twelve new seekers inside olu doors! They came, and stayed, and as far as we can judge, re- have never missed a meeting. They ceived the Savior, for a deep serious- are a group of near neighbors and ness and contrition of spirit was man- consist of two married couples, a wid- ifest.

ow, .a young woman and a boy of We frankly and openly make war fifteen, and another widow. against all sins and vices and doubtful Being anxious forO the salvation of things, that defile, injure and enslave others, they bring their friends here, -proclaiming "without fear, or favor, and also allow us to have cJttage meet- or hope of reward" that Jesus saves ings in their homes, where, without from sin, and that the effects of the pUblicity and formality, we can ex- Gospel, when truly received, are clean- plain the Gospel to their timid neigh- liness, wholesomeness, and Liberty bors. through the Blood of the Everlasting

Covenant; and our purpose is by God's fill a place twice as large. The Lord grace, either to promote a genuine must provide more room. Even on work or nothing. the hottest and most oppressive nights they come just the same. Here we are in the land of the vine and the olive. We have been assured, All classes come here and listen over and over again, by those of long with equal respect. High and low, all experience, that it would be fatal to recognize that the Gospel is a Divine one's ministry here to attack wine- message. drinking. But in the name of the Lord we have set up our banner, and Altho the law does not permit any He commends to every man's con- religious services except those of the science the cry: "Prepare ye the way Romish church, we made bold to ask of the Lord! Make His paths the police dep,ntment to give us a straight !" guard at our door on the occasion of meetings, so as to keep order in the Jesus IS striking off here the street where many listeners stanJ, and shackles of the captives of wine, to- where the street Arabs come to make bacco, and immorality, of lies and noise and disorder. They send us a every other hurtful lust which drown policeman each time we preach, and men in destruction and perdition. he keeps everything quiet outside, while the Lord preserves perfect order Each seeker that we have prayed inside. with instinctively recog'nizes the necessity for true repentance, in order to The accompanying photo gives the live soberly, righteously and godly in types of the common people here, and this present world-and only this kind their vocations. y"T e see many of of converts are we aiming at. them in our house. Daily we are be- sieged by honest inquirers, and some- A man who has a grocery-store in times the devil sends a feigned inwhich he sold wines, became convicted quirer, such as a wily spiritualist, or of his sin, and told us with joy un- someone who has an ax to grind. But speakable, and with grateful tears, these are rare. that he had renounced it, both as merchandise and beverage. He and Our hearts are encouraged in the his wife had led a cat-and-dog life ever Lord ! We write asking that others since they had been married, but God will rejoice with us and pray for us. dealt with her, too, and both now God grant that this venerable land of testify to freedom from the old bad- prehistoric traditions, and of relics of temper, and they are living happily the old Roman imperial rule, also of and peaceably, as becometh the Hellenic ancestry, sunk and sleeping Gospel. under ages of popish igno~ance, idolatry and superstition,-this beau- Scandalmongers have renounced tiful, poetic Luzitania, the theater and their vice and, in fact, God is glorify- inspiration of Camoens, may now, by ing the name of Jesus in the salvation His wonderful power, be the scene of of souls. a great awakening, as the Gospel trumpet is sounded throughout the Our chief trouble, at present, is length and breadth of Portugal. want of room for all who desire to attend the meetings. We could easily

WORK AMONG ROMAN

* BY CHARLES STANLEY I had a narrow escape while preach- stood packed all round, so that no one ing in the open air in Sheffield. I had could have got at me. I then showed noticed a good number of Irish Roman that we were left in no uncertainty as Catholics gradually close around me. to which was the true church at Rome Then two men, one on each side, got in the year 60. It was composed of behind me, and prest my arms close all believers, the only true one church while speaking. At that moment I at Rome. Neither were we left in any felt the point of some sharp instru- uncertainty as to what are the -true ment at my back. I immediately said, doctrines of the church at Rome in the "In the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, year 60. We have an inspired account I command you to make an opening of those doctrines, and to that docu- for me, that I may walk out of this ment we turned our attention. From throng; my life is being attacked." It Chapter I to Chapter III we found was a strange sight to see the people the statement as to the total ruin of fall on each side, until an opening was man through sin. Whether Jews or made, as it were, in an instant. It Gentiles, all were sinners, all guilty, was the hand of God. I walked firmly all utterly unable to acquire righteous- away for one or two hundred yards, ness by works of law. Every man and then my legs seemed utterly to found it so, also, by his own experi- fail me, and I could scarcely walk ence. It must be so, for this was the home. true doctrine on the subject of the church at Rome, in the year 60; and it It would, however, be an injustice was the only true church in the year to leave the impression that I usually 60 at Rome. received this kind of treatment from the Roman Catholics. Generally they I then showed God's righteousness, have listened to me with respectful at- revealed in the glorious plan of re- tention in the open air, as I was accus- demption-how He is righteous tomed to preach the Gospel, and not through the atoning death of Jesus, in attack them. I will give an instance: justifying all that believe Him. "Their faith is reckoned for righteousness." I was walking with a friend one (Chapter IV.) Believing God, "who Lord's day morning at Newcastle, and raised up Jesus our Lord from the I said, "I want you this afternoon to dead, who was delivered for our iniq- make known to the Roman Catholics uities, and was raised again for our that I hope to preach in the Market justification," they are accounted at three o'clock to-day; and mind you, righteous-justified: I gave illustra- let them kl10w that I am about to tions to show that the mighty debt of prove that the' doctrine of the Church our sins had been paid; and the ever- ~ of Rome, in the }'ear 60, is the only lasting proof was Jesus risen from the true doctrine. And see that they all dead. He is our everlasting righteous- stand as near me as they can get, and ness. This being the case, there was let no one disturb or hinder me from one striking peculiarity of the church going through the discourse." They * The late Charles Stanley was much blest in work among Roman Catholics. The following narrative is from his own pen and is worth preserving.

at Rome, or the believers at Rome. A This brings to mind the remarkable mark of the true doctrine was this, way in which the Roman Catholics that they did not hope to be saved, or stood by me in the Salt Market, Glasto make their peace with God. They gow. On arrival from Birmingham, had peace with God. "Therefore a beloved Christian friend walked with being justified by faith, we have me to the Salt Market, a large open peace with God, through our Lord space, where, at that time, there were Jesus Christ." Here is the true doc- frequently preachings and lectures of trine of the church at Rome in the all kinds. An aged Scotch minister year 60. All doctrine contrary to this was urging the people to give up their is heresy and falsehood. The utter sins, become good, religious, and corruption of human nature: all sober; and finally asked them all to guilty. Redemption through the blood attend the kirk, and at once to go with of Christ, not human works, is the him to such a kirk. "Vhen he conremedy. All that believe God are cluded, I stood up and said I had just justified, and have peace WIth Him- come about three hundred miles, and are not hoping to make their peace I wished to add a few words. Sc~rcely with God. Jesus has finished the work a person went off to kirk, but all lison the cross. They believe it, and tened with eager attention and the have peace with God through Jesus crowd began to gather from all sides. Christ. I did not think it wise to tell them what I thought of the preaching they The application began to be too had been hearing, but took up the pointed. They looked at each other, matter in this way: as I asked if this was the doctnne of those around me. Had they found "You have heard now what this that they were utterly lost sinners; aged preacher has told you; an(1now, and that, try as they might, they could would you not be 1110st happy if you not acquire righteousness or peace by did as he has told you ) Would:t works of law? Had they accepted not be far better for everyone of this full salvation through Jesus you if you were to give up your sins, Christ? Did they really believe God? and to become a sober, holy, religious Were they hoping to get p~ace, or people ? You know it would be far could they say, with the Roman be- better with you were you holy; yes, lievers in the year 60, "We have peace so holy that you were fit for heaven, with God?" I assured them there is and sure to go there? Would auyno salvation apart from thc doctrine thing make yon more happy than to of the church of Romc, as revealed in be quite sure of going to heaven?" ~his epistle in the year 60. Many were the responsive sighs. "But," I said, "now tell me, have not By this time some of my inside many of you tried to do all this, that friends had become outsiders, and the preacher'has told you to do? You some had disappeared, but many lis- have tried to give up all sins, and to tened to the end; and I had not an in- be holy_ You have longed to be fIt sulting word. May the day declare for heaven, and have utterly failed. that souls were that day brought to Some of you have felt as if it were no rest in Christ, and believe the word of use trying; you only get worse and God.

EVANGELICAL WORK AMONG ROMAN

worse. You go to kirk, and try to be to go on and tell them more of the religious, but you are not a bit bet- blessed news. I had to preach again, ter for it. You long to do what this I should say, a full hour. preacher has told you to do, but you fail. Is not this the honest truth?" There are many Roman Catholics around the Salt Market, in Glasgow. The people seemed convicted on the Many came and heard, and some paid spot. I then said: "I will now tell deeper attention. Some years after I you what I have come three hundred went again, and immediately I walked miles to say. God knows our utterly on the open space I was recognized, helpless, guilty condition. He saw us and especially by the Irish Catholics, not only guilty, but without strength who came and stood from beginning to be better, just as you have found. to end of the preaching, which had He saw us lost, and we should not be again to be prolonged to a late hour. lost if we could help ourselves. That Indeed, I was told that they were vessel among the breakers is not lost most interested. I name this to show if the crew have the least hope of the importance of preaching the grace reaching shore. But see, all hope is of God, so needed by every soul, in-' gone; she is on the rocks; she is go- stead of attacking others. Nothing ing to pieces. Now, if a man is saved exposes our human errors like the it must be by the life-boat. You are truth of God. And let us remember lost! Every effort to save yourselves that man in his natural state, wheth@r only proves you are lost, LOST. To Roman Catholic or Protestant, is darkyou is JESUS, the life-boat, sent! God ness; not merely in darkness, but sent His Son 'to seek and to save the darkness itself. "For ye were somelost.' " The Scriptures were then times darkness, but now are ye light: in opened, and they were shown how the Lord." (Eph. v. 8.) There is God hac! so lovec! them, lost in sins, no true knowledge of God, no light, and helpless, and had sent His Son to but in Christ; out of Him all is moral make propitiation for sin. And if darkness. they had learned that they could not attain to holiness or righteousness, by It was very remarkable, as in the their efforts or works, I had now the above case, how the Lord gathered glorious message to declare to them large companies to hear the word free forgiveness of sins, through Jesus preached without any of the usual Christ the Lord. I then concluded, as means of post-bills, or otherwise. it was getting late; but not one per- When I spoke first in the Glasgow Salt son would move, and I was entreated Market I only knew four Christians north of Scarborough.

PLAN AT INHAMBANE. EAST

BY REV. ERWIN II. RICHARDS Twenty-seven years of missionary our church door, never attend any sort service have brought us many expe- of service unless special messengers riences in successful as well as unsuc- are sent for them, and then it is in cessful work. On our earlier visits respect to the messenger and in no home on furlough we succeeded in respect to the message that they some- raising money which was, however, times responcl. However, there is sel- inevitably consumed in the first year dom any objection to the missionary after our return to the field. People taking their children, removing them were willing to hear, gave cheerfully out of surrounding heathenism and while we were in sight, and then im- establishing them in the mission home. mediately listened to some other call The father understands that when the while we were reducecl to poverty for daughter is sold into marriage he shall the remaining time on the field. It is have the cash, and being assured of , extravagance to keep an able mission- this he has little care as to what be- ary on the field and pay him his sal- comes of her. In fact, the mission is ary, with no allowance for native work rather a fine security for him and he uncler his care. No educational or in- is willing and oftentimes urgent to dustrial work can be undertaken, and have her taken. For ten years we have without these a mission is practically been able to secure many more chil- dead. Hence we were greatly stirred dren than we could care for. It there- to know how to gain a regular and an- fore remained to figure out as closely ntlal income for the most pressing as possible the actual cost of providing wants of the mission. We desired to for a child and then to secure for these find some plan which would not inter- children as many patrons as were fere with the regular offerings of the available, who should undertake to see Church, and which would give us a fit these children all the way from the sum for the essential elements of a heathenism of the "veld" into the sa- great wclrk on our field. cred fellowship of the Church-gener- ally about five years-until a girl is The plan which is now proving suc- married or a boy self-supporting. The cessful is intended to provide only for average cost in this locality is safely children, not for localities where work put at $15 a year for the consecutive is wholly among adults. This plan is five years. We have at present three adapted exclusively for densely popu- hundred and eighty, nearly everyone lated districts where cOl11mon human- of whom is paid for in full to date.. ity is found in all its varieties, in- The patrons like it, the children cluding men and women, the young like it, and the mission likes it and the old, and especially the teeming immensely. 'This system has doubled masses of children. In our own region onr numbers of professing be- the adult population are unmoved by lievers each year for four years, until any sort of appeal ever made by an} to-day we are 1,200 strong and liable church or any individual-save in to double that number for the year to somewhat rare instances. Those come. These are placed, not all to- nearest to us, within five minutes of gether in one large church, but they eats; if she is eight she can not do are scattered over one hundred and much at the hoe, which is the plow of fifty miles long, by some forty wide, Africa. She is in school of which she on thirty different stations. The na- is usually fond, is at church, loves the tive preacher or teacher, with a body- hymns, likes to be with the church guard of this number of pupils in the folks, and in a brief season becomes midst of "raw" native heathenism, be- so identified in her habits of the new comes a living fire which will not be life that she seldom returns to the old quenched and a brilliant light which way. Her friends may entreat or can not be extinguished. threaten her, she is usually a fixture in the Christian Chttrch in the brief In the beginning it required solid space of a few months, so that as a faith to make the experiment at home, matter of fact, less than five per cent. and people were not eager to try an of her sort ever relapse into the old unproved plan. As the year rolled life. She eventually grows into the round, and each year was added, it is Christian life. Sudclen conversions certain that the people who give to are rare and we fear usually spurious the plan are becoming more and more at that. But regular training day by interested. This is shown in the fact day and hour by hour brings a sort of that the percentage of loss has been fruit which, if not positively Christian, but slight, while the gain has kept far is so near to it that, all things conin advance till it has doubled the orig- sidered, it is difficult to distinguish it inal number, including all losses, and from the scriptural variety. There is still gaining, altho there is no direct are positive and sudden conversions representative in the home land. Now and we long for them, but they are tl1at several have finished their orig- not the common route of coming into in2.1 contract w~ are preparing for a the kingdom. grcnd ces5ation of giving on the part of all suc!1, 3Ut so far r.s returns are The child of the mission almost at now in, it provtCs ttat '110re people once thinks to herself, "I will ask have left legacies for their worl, t:1an sister or brother to try this new way." there are of tr..ose who report inabJity. She does, with the result that half an Several who had l~pdertaken one pupil, army of them are at the mis~·,vl1 door on ·receiving regular reports, imme- in a brief space and all clamoring to diately st!bscribed ~or another, and be taken in, gowned and taught as is even a third, so that rhe mis~ion does this first one. The mission has no not worry over the continuance of the funds and can not take them. They general plan. are told to wait till some one dies or gets married, and they will then have The raw child from the kraal is en- a chance. But they often will not go tr"eated to come to the station by her home, and at school, prayers, and all native teacher. She comes, receives over the station there are always a lot a dress, a blanket, corn, meal, all she of the unclad eating from this or that can eat, a good hut, and has nothing dish where they can. Fathers and to do more than she has at home, viz: mothers and whole families usually to prepare her food and to raise so follow in the wake of that first child. large a share of it as she may be able. These children grow up, found a rf she is eighteen she will raise all she

Christian home of their own, and their that because of this personal element own nearest relatives are usually with in the pupil that the donor will give them. This is so common that one any less to the regular society. can not refrain from noticing that on everyone of our stations, if we save This is a real and most potent tactor the children, we have also come as latent in the Church, and if cultivated, near as possible to saving the par,ents encouraged and rightly managed as well. The station grows, the in- ought to double the contributions of fluence of those children is felt for the whole Church and to do it sudmiles round about. They are out denly and easily.. Christian people every Sunday, often on other days, are often so constructed in their ways singing, praying, giving testimony, of doing that while they give generand flashing a live light into the lace ously and on a fair scale to their and eyes, ears and hearts of the sleepy Church, they still feel at perfect liberty natives round about. You can not to undertake something of a more persing "Nearer my God to Thee" with- sonal nature on their own account, out awakening something, nor can you when opportunity occurs, and esperecite "Our Father who art in cially where they may receive the ben- Heaven" without causing some one to efit of direct information concerning get a notion that there is some one, the object of their planning. This somewhere, who is managing things plan endeavors to supply this connecand the native is set wondering till he tion in the mission field between the comes to inquire what it is all about. patron and the pupil, both to the satis- Twelve hundred station people, eight faction of the giver and immeasurable hundred of whom are children, are benefit to the mission field, We bepreaching in this effective manner to lieve the Church can and should offer more than 50,000 people of the kraals every opportunity for all sorts of per month! A record is kept, positive righteous giving, making best use of counting is required, and these facts the same, and not try to restrict all are open to the inspe~tion of anyone. giving to a solid fa:th in the divine fixedness of some time-worn harness. There is a parental influence in this Before and up to the inauguration of scheme which affords to each individ- the plan, our stations were two, our ual donor a special satisfaction which members less than ten, our entire outthe regular methods of the society do put, all told, less than sixty souls. In not provide for. Several have pupils ten years our stations are thirty, our in the name of this or that dear friend, believers 1,200, our people reached and not a few have them as real chil- beyond 50,000 souls. Pupils have dren in the Dark Continent to be sure, paid the bills and accomplished these but their own, and they feel a per- soul-stirring results. We have not sonal interest in them much akin to received one cent for any native work. real childship. This is manifest in the We have time to answer correspondgreat majority of all personal gifts. ence from earnest Christian people It will not be maintained by anyone concerning this subject, and hold ourthat because a parent has a child or selves ready to appreciate every availtwo that he will therefore quit giving able suggestion for improving and D the Church; nor is it easier to prove establishing t;1e plan.

ITALIAN AND HIS CHURCH AT HOME *

BY MISS MINNIE J. REYNOLDS It is an interesting experience for best fighters the world has ever one who has studied the Italian colony known. He has proved his title on in New York, to visit the source an;l many a field of glory, and he carries iountain of that enormous emigration his characteristic virtue into the field whi~h has almost startled Americ:l in of polemics. Therefore, the Roman recent years, and to see the Italian at Catholic, as we know him in America, home. Accustomed to regard the is sensitive as to his faith, touchy rtalian as the poorest, the greenest about his Church, and goes about with and the most ign8rant of the immi- a religious chip upon his shoulder. It grants, performing the most menial is the same with the modern Greeks, and ill-paid tasks in the community, it who through long centuries of subjec- is with bewilderment that one gazes at tion to a power alien in race and faith these splendid public buildings. these learned to regard their Church with magnificent semitropical parks, these intense affection and loyalty, as their wide and elegant streets and modern only center of nationality.

offices full of traffic and business, these But it is otherwise in Italy. Tra- buzzing electric cars, dashing automo- pani, where I am writing, is a remote biles and smart private traps with their city, little visited by foreigners, and liveried servants-and realizes that it therefore much less affected by for- is all Italian; that it is Italians alone eign influence than the great, cosmo- who are carrying on all this impres- politan, tourist-haunted cities of the sive civilization and making all this North. It is in farthest Sicily; and to display of wealth and luxury. We the average iew Yorker Sicily stand~ hear so much in America of the misery for all that is ignorant and unprogress- and the poverty of the immigrant, and ive. Of its 60,000 inhabitants, I am the dangers of immigration to the told by educated natives, two-thirds country, that unknown to ourselves never go to confession. Of the re- we get a subconscious impression that maining 20,000 a large number go nobody but Americans or persons who only once a year, at Easter time. It have been for a long time in America is rare that any man goes to confession have any money or any business abil- more than once :J. year, and probably ity. seven or eight-tenths of them never There is a false conception among go at all. There are certain other Protestants that all Catholics are practises of the Roman Church which bigoted, intolerant, and animated by seem objectionable to the Protestant ; an intense devotion to their Church; such as the buying of indulgences, ac- or at any rate, if they do not care cording to those notices posted in much about it themselves, that they Catholic churches which offer remis- are ready to resent a word against it . sion of sins for a certain length of from a Protestant. Perhaps we get time in return for certain special devo- this idea in America because most tions; or the buying of souls out of American Catholics are Irish. The purgatory by the simple expedient of Irishman clings to his Church with an paying for the masses which are to intense affection because it has long pray them out. Out of the 60,000 of been the center of his nationality. He this population, 40,000 pay no more at- has, very much against his will, been tention to such things than a Protes- subject to a Protestant power politic- tant would. The Protestant tourist, ally, and he considers that he has been seeing the ancient churches filled with subject to much persecution for his the accumulated pictures, statues and faith. Also, the Irishman is one of the votive offerings of centuries, believes * This art1c1e1 from The Home fifissionary, is one of a series that ha'5 attracte::l w:de attention. It throws special light upon the character of Italian immigratiou, which has bec()tlle a llotable factor in the great problem. ,The dewpoillt of the author is IlOW in Sicily, which has the l1:1111e of furnishing the worst class of Italian immigrants.

the whole population steeped in big- from across the water. There is none otry and superstition. As a matter of of it among Americans of the old fact, two-thirds of _the population re- stock, and in fact, non-churchgt>ers gard these things with no more rev- often contribute to the benevolent and erence than the tourist himself. Of educational -work of the Church, and even to its support. the 40,000 Trapanesi who never go to confession, a large number go to The reverse of this condition exists church occasionally; some of them in Italy. It is true that the young every Sunday, others on special oc- university men are almost to a man casions, the act being as much one of agnostics. But the mass of the ".insocial pleasure as religious duty. But definite Catholic" population believes there is a considerable number of this in a personal God, in Jesus Christ as liberal element which never steps in- the Son of God, in the Madonna as a side a church, unless it be to look at divine protectress and to a certain exthe girls or to watch some church tent, varying with individuals, in the spectacle of dramatic or historic in- saints of the Catholic Church. But it terest. This non-churchgoing element does not believe in the Church or the includes the young university men, and priests. Instead, it seems inspired by some of them are inspired by so active an active dislike of them, amounting a dislike of the church that they will at times to actual hatred. Here in not step inside a church even for the Trapani one can hardly enter a social ulterior purposes named. or friendly gathering without hearing the conversation turn sneeringly or The Protestant visitor from Amer- contemptously upon the priests, and ica comes upon a curious thing. We the superstitions of the "bigotti." have in America a large class of what Every person in Trapani who is de- Dr. Walter Laidlaw calls "Indefinite voted to his Church is called a "bigot- Protestants." They call themselves to,,_bigot_by the "indefinite" ele- Protestants, but belong to no denomination and attend no church. They ment. They speak of the priests with are married and buried by a Protestant a lack of respect which few if any minister, but there their connection Protestant in America would use in with Protestantism ends. There is regard to the clergy of any Church; exactly such an element in Roman call them "crows," "beggars," and Catholic Italy. They are baptized, other opprobrious epithets. They will married and buried by the Catholic tell more scandalous stories of priests clergy; but that is the extent of their than any Protestant ever thought of; connection with the church. The un- tales of their dishonesty, of their hardderlying causes in the corresponding heartedness, of their impure private cases are markedly different. The "111- life. But it would be distinctly unfair definite Protestant" has slipt out of to credit their dislike of the priests to churchgoing for a variety of reasons: the immorality of the latter as a class. change of residence, breaking of old The percentage of priests of whom church ties, desire to make a holiday these tales are told is an infinitesimal of Sunday, and so on. But for the one. The scorn for the priests does most part, get down to the bottom not depend at all on individual illfacts and you will find that the non- doing. The best educated and most churchgoing Protestant no longer be- intelligent people of the community lieves in the Bible. He no longer re- lump the priests together and despise gards Jesus as a divine or supernat- them as a whole. Their argument is ural being. As a logical sequence he simple. They consider the priesthood stops going to church. But he has a "graft"; a vast organization for the nothing against the Church or its purpose of getting all it can out of the clergy. He is in no way incensed or people in the way of money and power. embittered against either. All the The Church, they will tell you, is based anti-Church feeling in America comes on the ignorance and superstition of

ITALlA:,! AND HIS CHURCH AT HOME 60g

the uneducated. That is its life-blood. ,priests. A most common epithet apJ Therefore it is to its interest to main- plied to him is "Bestia"-beast. All tain ignorance and superstition. Every this means that here in Italy in a few step in education, in progress, in the years there will be some such moveadvance of human rights in Italy, they ment as that wl1ich has recently consay, has been taken in spite of the vulsed the relations of Church and Church. The priests are educated men, State in France; and that Italy will they will tell you. Therefore they impatiently shake off the burden of a must know that a man can not forgive State Church. Large numbers of men sin; that the pope can not be infallible; resent bitterly the fact that they must that the sill ' miracles related of the be taxed to support a church which saints and t11eir relics can not be true. thev neither attend nor love. I never Therefore the very fact that a man is heanl a word of objection when mona priest proves hi;l1 to be living a life astic refugees from France settled in of conscious deception. Great Britain recently. Hut there are growls and murmurs here because of All through Sicily the drugstore is those who came into Italy at the same a sort of club for the better classes. In time, with predictions tIlat not only anyone of them of an evening a group they, but all Italian conventual or.ders of well-to-do persons may be found wili be expelled in time. chatting. Happening to step into one one evening with a friend and her son, Most of the old convents are forbidthe latter, a high school lad of sixteen, den to accept any new members. A fell into controversy with a priest. In few aged nuns wander like ghosts the course of it the boy burst out with, among the great halls and corridors "Well, if I had known what they were which once sheltered hundreds-in doing when they baptized me I would Trapani there is one with only three. never have let them do it; and if I When they are gone, the government ever have any children they never shall will take the building, apply it to some be baptized." No schoolboy in Amer- modern use, or raze it to make way for ica would say such a thing to a clergy- some new building. The most comman, whether Prote"tant or Catholic. mOI1 fate of these old convents is to He would have too much respect for house a public school. Certain sisterthe man and the office, no matter how hoods are. still permitted to receive he regarded the rites of the Church. new members, but they are sisterhoods going out into the world and engaged It is said in Italy that the papacy in active work, charitable or otherregards America as the most favorable wise, like the Sisters of Charity. Very field in the world for the propagation few Italian girls are now entering of the faith, because of the toleration nunneries; and this was the more surand respect for all churches which prizing to me when I recalled that in there exist. Some years ago there was Quebec and Montreal last summer I in Trapani a priest, Vito Pappalardo, found the convents all full of life, who was excommunicated by the pope activity and prosperity, flocks of Canfor his liberal ideas. He was a pro- adian girls entering them, and even fessor of philosophy and a writer. A discovered under the black robe of one beautiful marble bust was placed in novice a beautiful young American the Public Picture Gallery to his mem- girl. ory as a scholar and a man of letters; but I confess that I do aot know any All this indicates that the Italians city council in America which would are outgrowing their Church, both inhave the temeritv to raise a statue to tellectually and morally. I think if a priest excomrnunicated by the pope the Church had to shift for itself here so short a time before. as it does in America, with no source of income except voluntary subscrip- As for the pope, the class I have tions, that two-thirds of the church described seems to have no more buildings would be closed and tworespect for him than it has for the

thirds of the priests would be obliged supports his churches-irritates the to seek other occupations. People are Italians extremely. Probably no not leaving their money to the Church, Church ever made a more fatal misbut a large sum was left not long ago take in policy than when the papacy in Trapani for the assistance of the ranged itself against the government widows and orphans of sailors-a under which it has its seat. The full class abundant in this seafaring town. fruits of that policy will be seen when It was left in charge of a secular the country which has housed the board of trustees. Not many years papacy for I,500 years, from which ago every such charity would have the pope thundered his commands to been left to the administration of the Europe and crowned and uncrowned Church. emperors-when this country refuses any longer to rest in the Church of the Aside from the spread of education pope as its State Church. through the extension of the public school system, one great fact has had There are a number of lessons for a part in bringing about this state of any church in the situation in Italy. things: the refusal of the papacy to be One is that it is very dangerous for reconciled to the government of Italy. any church to fall below the highest Italians take all the pride in their standards of intellect and morality in magnificent and heroic risorgimento the community where it exists. The that we do in our revolution. They moment it fails to keep up with the revere the House of Savoy as we do most advanced standards it finds it to the name of Washington. They adore its interest to hold the people upon its the name of Garibaldi, and all his own lower plane, where it may retain dashing and splendid deeds. They its influence over them. Another lesthrill over the martyrdom of Mazzini, son is that it is very dangerous for the masterly statesmanship of Cavour. any church to go into politics; perilous The history of the world does not con- for it to take sides in any great P9littain a more brilliant page than that ical struggle, to tie up its interests which tells the tale of the rise and with any party, or be identified in the union of Italy. He would needs be a public mind with any phase of political clod who could read that story and life. not tingle with patriotism. A third lesson is that when individ- The Italians appreciate it to the full, uals are no longer swayed by superstiand glory in it. For them Italian his- tion, when they are touched by agnostory begins with United Italy. It is ticism or free thought, when in short the heroes and events of the revolu- they no longer seek the Church to intion that they commemorate in statues sure their own salvation in a future and new streets. All natives who in life, the only hold the Church can then any way opposed the revolution and retain over them is through its good the union simply occupy the place works. They may reject the doctrines that the Tories did in the American of the Church; but if they see the revolution. The Italian Tories are of Church educating and uplifting bebut one kind: the pope and his political lated races; teaching and befriending followers. the puzzled child of the immigrant; following the American flag with That the pope should refuse to rec- schools and churches which embody ognize a government which has treated the best we know in America-those him with every courtesy; that he who no longer love the Church for should presume to announce himself their own sake must at least respect to the world as a prisoner, when he is it for the good it does. Far be the as free as any citizen of the land; that time when the Church in America is he should maintain an obstinate and referred to in such terms of sneering continued attitude of disloyalty to the contempt as one hears in Italy! government which protects him and

CIVILIZING WORK OF MODERN

MISSIONS * BY CYRUS C. ADAMS If we were asked to illustrate the sent them to the upper river to supply spirit of practical humanity that is an the skilled labor needed in this rail- impelling principle in the work of road enterprise. Under them worked thousands of Christian missionaries we hundreds of the Kongo boys, trained might mention the Roman Catholic in the same trades in the Free State Mission of Saint-Trudon in the Kongo mission schools, but not yet so experi- Free State. For over three years the enced and efficient as the men from fathers. at this mission have been pay- Accra. It was their duty also to super- ing the natives to bring to them poor vise the common laborers, 2,000 to people stricken with an incurable dis- 3,000 in number, who did the rough work of railroad construction. So it ease.t The mission stands on the broad was the disciplined skill as well as the brawn and muscle of African workpathway that "sleeping sickness" fol- men that pushed this railroad through lowed, 2,000 miles up the Kongo and the Kongo forests. Only about one on to Victoria Nyanza, smiting nearly hundred white men participated. 200,000 victims, not one of whom recovered. In May, 1903, the fathers,see- Such incidents might be multipliecl ing these afflicted ones dying in the indefinitely and each would be evidence roads, conceived the idea that if they of the highest value relating to the imshould get them together they might portance and the success of some commitigate the sufferings of their last paratively new phases of missionary days, and perhaps !'educe, by this seg- influence. The ministrations of the oldregation, the ravages of the plague. time missionary were mainly intellec- From that day to this they have been tual and spiritual. He taught barbapaying 3 francs 75 centimes-nearly 75 rians to read so that they might spell cents-for every patient brought to out the scriptures he translated for them. On March r6 last 2,049 per- them. He went among them to win sons had been received at their isolated converts, and his first and highest duty hospital, where fifteen women pre- was to preach the Gospel. He has not pared the food, and the gentle minis- changed a whit in his conception of trations of the sisters and fathers are his high calling, but he has found new bestowed till a decent burial marks ways to make himself more effective the last act of heroic devotion. in it. He has discovered that the seeds African Rallroad Builders Trained in of religious teaching thrive best in soil Mission Schools where some elements of our material civilization have been planted, wa- On September r last a railroad was tered, and coaxed to grow; that if completed around the rapids in the he meets with some success in training upper Kongo, and this great underta- untutored peoples to habits of indusking illustrates another phase of phil- try, he has laid a pioneer foundation anthropic missionary effort. At Accra, upon which he may deliver his Gospel on the Gold Coast, nearly 1,200 miles message with more satisfying results; above the Kongo mouth, is a famous that industrial training is worth more mission station that has long taught to men and women on the lowest rungs trades to the natives. The Kongo Free of the ladder than intellectual educa- State took into its service many of tion; and that, if he may make his peothese skilled black artizans, trained in ple sharers in some of the fundamental carpentry, blacksmithing, brickmaking, blessings of civilization, if science may masonry, and other practical arts, and $: Condensed from the American Monthly Review of Reviews. t It was reported in November last that a cure had been discovered for ;. sleeping sickness" and was being applied with much success.

even dimly illumine their dark lives, if but we may not have heard that indus- the boon of modern medical practise trial training has been an established and surgery may be brought within feature of hundreds of missions their reach, he has won a vantage throughout the world while many of ground upon which to discharge the the occident:ll nations have done little duties of his sacred office that was more than to discuss the preliminaries. never his before. If we look into the matter we shall find the facts very fascinating, and almost These are the practical, humanita- bewildering in number. The mass of rian aspects of most missionary enter- this testimony is enormous in the reprise to-day. Long ago they were in- ports of colonial governments and of cipient features of the work; but it missionary societies; also in recent is only within the past quarter of a books, such as Dennis' "Christian Miscentury that industrial education has had its remarkable growth, that the sions and Social Progress, "* which protecting arm of the missionary has been thrown around. the orphan, the is packed with testimony, and in thou- foundling, the blind and the deaf mute, sands of photographs, like those reand that the medical science at the mis- cently published by the Kongo Free sionary station has begun to confer its State, showing not only the missions, blessings upon the least fortunate churches, schools, and hospitals, but races of men. The model farm is now also the trade schools, printing-offices, seen among the: savages of New sewing rooms, brickyards, fields, and Guinea; black men press clay into other industrial aspects where the namolds and produce on the Kongo the tives are working at their new trades counterpart of the brickyards of or tilling the soil by modern methods. Haverstraw; women are running sewing machines within a stone's throw of It is unfortunate that so manv books, the spot where their cannibal fathers written from the standpoint o( the evpushed canoes from the shore and angelical denominations, do scant jusgave Stanley his hardest fight in Af- tice to the great achievements in this rica. 'Where the church rises, the hos- field of the Roman Catholic missions, pital is its concomitant. The mission which have had their full share of sucstation is builded upon a basis of broad cessful pioneering in this work of sowphilanthropy; and upon the same foun- ing the seeds of civilization. dation are rising the higher schools and even colleges in regions prepared Progress Since Stanley's Day for them. The missionary is helping to refashion the life of the backward In 1879, Stanley could not induce a races. ,Ve must not overlook the large Kongo native to carry a pound of participation of some of the civilized freight or do other work for him. He goverhments in this work of regener- had to send to Liberia and to Zanzibar ation. The Kongo Free State, for ex- for labor. To-day there are tens of ample, has its trade schools, its orphan thousands of the Kongoese voluntarily colonies, and its hospitals, as well as serving the government, the trading the Evangelical and Roman Catholic companies, and the missionaries for missions scattered over its wide do- hire; and many hundreds of young men ma111S. are going from the mission schools into service as skilled artizans, overseers Vast Contributions to Industrial Upbuilding of labor, teachers, and in other capaci- ties. Africa's own sons and daugh- General statements on such a subject ters must themselves work out her make little impression unless fortified material regeneration, for most of the by ample eviclence. vVe know that im- manual labor must be performed by portant agencies at home and in Eu- them; and one of the greatest facts of rope are prompting industrial train- to-day is the participation of great ing as a part of educational systems; multitudes of African natives in the reclamation of their continent.

• Three volumes. F. H. Revell Co.

1907l THE CIVILIZING WORK OF MODER:" CHRISTIAN MISSIONS 6I3

A -,vhile ago, the Protestant natives and Andereya Luhaga, king of Bunof Uganda put 750,000 bricks, which yoro, who has thrown himself heart missionaries had taught them to make, and soul into the work of reforming into the walls of a cathedral that holds the lives and the conditions of his peoover 3,000 persons. Brickmaking is ple, crusht to earth_ as they had been now a large industry across tropical by the terrible tyranny of hi~ father. Africa from sea to sea. The church at It is a great boon to Africa that the Blantyre is perhaps the handsomest plant of civilization, grown from seed specimen of trained native handicraft, the missionaries sowed, is being nurbut it is not the largest, nor does it il- tured by some of the most powerful lustrate any better than scores of other natives of the continent. structures the attainments that the blacks have made in the building arts Races Enlightened and Energized under missionarv tuition. The blacks at Blantyre wh~ built that church to vVe have given this much space to the driving of the last nail were the Africa because the larger part of it, sons of men who had never seen a l:hirty years ago, was the most conwhite man; but they had the capacity solidated mass of pure barbarism, unand it was evoked in the missionary relieved by a single ray of light, in the trade school of the Free Church of world. But the same work of en- Scotland, to which it is a splendid lightenment, through improvement of monument. the material conditions of barbarous peoples, is advancing in the most re- The Winning of Africa's Rulers mote parts of the mission field. The culture of garden and farm, iron Ve see the native labor trained 111 smelting and manufactures, the plantthe trade schools at Accra in demand ing of rubber, the banana, and the among the French, German, Spanish, coconut tree are now enlisting the Belgian, and Portuguese regions of energies of New Guinea cannibals forthe west coast and on the upper merly given to orgie and foray. In- Kongo in the heart of Africa. We dustrial communities are thriving see industrial education turning out its among the debased aborigines of Ausartizans by the many hundreds, from tralia. Gooel houses and home-made the Lovedale Institute of Cape Colony furniture are among the fruits of into the Protestant missions of Liberia; dustrial training in the Pacific Islands. and we observe that this civilizing Some of these islanders do their own work is greatly promoted by the hold printing, and commerce has grown the missionaries have gained upon through the mat and hat making and some of the most influential native other trades which the missionaries rulers. Among them is Khama, king have introduced. of the Bamangwato, famous for the peace, order, temperance, and industry Christian teachers among some of that now distinguish all his people; the Canadian Indians have had Lewanika, king of Barotse, who asked marked success in the introduction of the present king of England, when he helpful trades. This is also the case visited that country, to send him more among the South American Indians; men to teach his people carpentry and and who has not heard of the sheep other trades, so that they might ad- farming and other industries that have vance more rapidly in civilization; greatly improved the condition of the Apolo Kagwa, the prime minister of natives at the extreme southern end Uganda, whose controlling thought is of South America? The industrial to work for the uplifting and civilizing feature is very important among the of his people; Daudi Chwa, the little missions scattered over Turkey in king of that remarkable country, who Asia, where many of the Western is being trained as a Christian prince; methods of shoe and cabinet-making, bookbinding, tailoring, carpentry, and

so on, have been introduced; and mis- without price. The great brick hos- sionaries have even been able to sug- pital at Doma, the capital of the gest improvernents in the native in- Kongo Free State, is the special pride dustries, as in silk embroideries. Thus of the government, which also has its Vestern ideas are helping a little to hospitals and dispensaries at everv alleviate material conditions in regions station throughout its immense dO'- where misgovernment and persecution main, which, whatever criticisms have have nearly stifled all joy in life. been made, is recognized as the part of barbarous Africa that, thus far, has We should not expect that the in- made the largest development. dustrial phase of mission work would have the same virility and the potency The first medical mission is said to for good in China and Japan that it have been conducted by a Dutch phy- has exhibited in barbarous lands. sician in the East Indies from r624 to These great oriental countries devel- r638. The growth of the movement oped a very advanced type of civiliza- was very slow, and it was not till the tion under which they brought their latter part of the nineteenth century own arts and industries to a high that it became important. Living- degree of perfection. Even in this stone's many years of gentle ministra- day of China's awakening she is more tion to the sick, and Arnot's journey eager for the intellectual and scientific over half of tropical Africa with than for the manual training of the nothing to pay his way excepting his West. Several efforts on the part of box of medicines, did much to call at- British and American societies to in- tention to the value of medical prac- troduce model farms especially devo- tise as a beneficent feature of mission- ted to fruits have met with success. In ary service. For thirty years this new some of the cities they have long been phase of the work has grown by leaps teaching Western methods of printing and bounds till it is found in every and weaving, and one of the Meth- corner of the earth covered by the odist missions at Chungking, on the mission field. upper Yang-tse, reports that it is graduating boys as carpenters, cab- The latest statistics of the evangel- inet-makers, and tailors. The indus- ical societies show that there are now trial feature is just being introduced four hundred hospitals, besides many into Korea; and it is certainly thriving dispensaries, with nearly eight hun- in Japan in schools for women and the dred medical missionaries, of whom mission orphan asylums. two hundred and fifty are women; and in the hospitals, dispensaries, poly- The Broad Ministry of Medicine and clinics, and native houses an average of about 2,300,000 patients are an- Surgery nually treated. This does not include the Roman Catholics, who make a Bnt human suffering makes the large feature of medical missions. whole world kin, and every part of the globe is eager now to have the West- Na words could exaggerate the use- ern arts of medicine and surgery. The fulness and success of this work. The '"randest humanitarian feature of missionary physician is eagerly wel- Christian mISSIOns is the medical comed in every land. His influence is phase. Its great success has stimulated far-reaching, for he carries the best governments to follow the example of gifts of medical science to the neg- the humble preachers of the GospeL lected, he revolutionizes native prac- The largest building in Dar es S~laa~, tise, and he supplants the terrors of the capital of German East Afnca, IS the barbarous quack. It is, under the the government hospital, to which af- law, a misdemeanor to practise the flicted natives come from far away, arts of the fetish doctor in the Kongo – where the great boon of treatment by Free State and Rhodesia, but the European methods of healing is theirs medical missionary is doing more than

THE CIVILIZING WORK OF MODERN CHRISTIAN MISSIONS 61

the law to destroy baleful supersti- motes all phases of his work. It gives tions that have held millions in de- him the best of opportunities for his grading bondage. special calling; and a cured patient often brings not only his family, but Even in advanced countries like In- also his whole village to the mission. dia, where there are many native physicians schooled in Western therapeu- So the missionary is not only the tics, the medical service is wofully in- messenger of the Christian faith but adequate to the need. The most com- also the forerunner of material progpetent Indian doctors and surgeons ress. He is paving the way for civilhave more work than they can do at ization. By industrial education he is high rates. The poor must suffer; helping the laggard races both to help but everywhere the widest blessings of themselves and to enter into larger the medical mission? fall upon the and closer business relations with the poor. The latest Africa book, "Ugan- rest of the world, so that they shall da to Kartoum," has a photograph of partake to no small extent of the bennearly a hundred patients waiting their efits coming from reciprocally advanturn as a single physician treats their tageous dealings with other coul'ltries ; cases. There is need for good sur- and his life of love and self-sacrifice geons as well as good doctors, and is bearing no better fruit, from a women physicians are especially. im- worldly point of view, than the alleviaportant. In India there are 50,000,000 tion he brings to suffering, the years women who are practically cut off his medical skill adds to many a from the outside world, and the human life, and the useful men and women practitioners who may go women, who once were little waifs among them are still too few. They and strays, without hope or friends till are training hundreds of native he gathered them into his fold and did women nurses every year, but the need his best to give them strength of charfar exceeds the supply. acter and attainment through which they may stand alone, far stronger The missionary finds everywhere than their fathers. that his medical service greatly pro- AFRICA WAITING BY S. G. STOCK W!'itten on receiving Bishop Tucker's telegram "Africa Waiting"

They are waiting everywhere,- For the happy beam of day Where the fields of earth are fair, That shall ~hase their gloom away, Where the rivers nobly run, For the news, so glad and blest, Where the blossoms seek the sun, That shall set their hearts at rest; Where the hills rise, high and grand For the peace we know and prize, Looking proudly o'er the land- For the hope beyond the skies- Waiting! Waiting! Waiting! Waiting!

They are waiting in the wild, Yet not voiceless or alone, Sick and weary and defiled, For their cry to Heav'n hath flown, And the Savior's healing word And the Master waiteth too, They have never, never heard; Waiteth, ransomed soul, for you, Ever hungry and unfed, Till the life devotion sweet Left without the living bread- Be outpoured at his feet- Waiting! Waiting! Waiting! Waiting!

EDITORIALS

I HE HOLY SPIRIT AND TIlE they have even a partial knowledge of MISSIONARY the conditions and a feeling of sympa- thy for Christ's ideals. Heretofore "WHEN HE (the Holy Spirit) IS emphasis has been placed on many phases of religious instruction except COME HE WlLL CONVICT THE WORLD IN that which concerns the missionary truth of the Bible. What pupils in RESPECT OF SIN, AND OF RIGIITEOUS- our church schools have received of this has depended almost wholly on XESS, AND UF JL:DGMENT. UF SIN, BE- the individual sltperintendent or teacher. JIany children have gone CAUSE THEY BELIEVE NOT ON ME; OF from the primary to the adult classes without having any idea of the pro- RIGHTEUUSNESS, BECAUSE I GO TO MY gram of Christ for the Church or how far it has been carried out. There FATHER; .•. OF JUDGMENT, BECAUSE has been no systematic and widely or- ganized effort to train the children THE PRINCE OF THIS WORLD HATH and youth in this branch of knowl- edge. BEEN J L:DGED." J olm xvi. 8, R. v. Is it any wonder that a great ma- These words of Christ describe the jority in our churches have no deep work of the Holy Spirit in the world, concern for the salvation of the world? in four things noteworthy aspects. It is rather remarkable that there are There are four parties presented to so many who are ready to give themour minds: the Spirit of God: man selves and their substance to this great in the world; the Lord Jesus Christ, cause. There is great need of a genthe righteousness of God to the be- eral forward movement, and we believer; and, finally, the prince of this lieve that it is coming. world. In looking over scores of "helps" Man is the victim; Jesus Christ, on the International and other Sunthe Victor; the devil, the vanquished clay-school lessons we have Deen one; and the Holy Spirit, the power struck with the absence of any referby which the Victor gives to the vic- ence to missionary principles and tim victory over the vanquished. achievements. With the exception of the Sunday-school Times and two or In other words, Goel says to the three denominational missionary periworldly and unregenerate, "You are odiCals, the subject has been almost or a sinner; you have rejected Jesus quite ignored, eve:l where the most Christ thus far; you are under the do- obvious and important truth of the minion of the devil,and can never break selected passage was missionary. Take it, but there is One who can break it for instance the Call of Abram or of for you-Jesus Christ can change :foses: faith, obedience, anel other your sin into righteousness-and the general truths were taught, but the only power that can apply the victory bearing 011 Goel's purpose for the of Christ to your present condition is world was ignored by hunclreds of the Holy Spirit." We understand writers. that to be the practical theology of this passage, and are thankful to God The Young People's Missionary that it is so simple that a child can :!Iovement is wisely bringing pressure understanel it. Yet here is the very to bear on Sundav-school workers to essence of the message which the mis"- give missions at l~ast as large a place sionary is to bring to the slaves of sin. as they have in the Word of God. We hope and believe that other editors MISSIONARY rNSTRUCTIONS CN THE will follow the fine example of the SUNDAY-SCHOOL Times in using illustrations from mis- It is generally believed by Sunclayschool leaders that the coming movement in this department of church work is to be in the interests of better instruttion on the needs, opportunities, and obligations in the world field.

That there is need for such an advance step none have any doubt if sionary biographies and pointing out Supernatural Results. There is no missionary truths at least once a quar- "can not" in the vocabulary of a ter. Every lesson writer should have Spirit-fil1ed ·suppliant. Victims of mind and heart open to this side c i. long-established evil habits say, "I God's truth and its application and want to live a better life, but I can't." teach positive, powerful missionary The believer says as to prayer, "I can lessons. not, but God can."

Each Sunday-school should also be What one can not do, or get done, a recruiting station for service in a1 apart from God becomes not only parts of the world. If the true Chris- possible, but easy and natural, when tian ideals are in control and efficient filled with God; and if, after vainly methods are used we should see from trying to break loose from habits of every school missionaries and volun- years by the feeble weapon of their teers who are saying to Christ's call own resolutions, men would only to evangelize the world, "Here am I, come to the conclusion, "I can not do send me." this thing alone, but I can do it with God," the power of evil would be THE SUPERNATURAL ELEMENT IN broken.

P~AYER ] ust so with Christian disciples. As to overcoming besetting sins, partic- Is not the key to a1 real power in ularly sins of disposition-impatience, intercession the unalterable persuasion envy, jealousy, uncharitableness-that that prayer carries with it supernatural are such a disgrace to themselves, a force? The moment we abartdon the reproach to Christ, and a stumblingsupernatural element in the Bible we block to others-how many would may well burn it; and so, if we aban- overcome but can not, because they don the supernatural element in the have never yet got hold of God with Christian life, we may as well give it regard to this matter. Hundreds enter up altogether. The trend of our day into newness of life the instant that is to deny to the Word of God its they understand and realize that what proper divine element, find so make it is impossible without Him, becomes virtually a human book; to deny to possible, easy, and natural with Him. conversion its divine element, and make it simply a human reformation; So of supernatural faith in prayer. and to resolve the efficacy of prayer While we deny or doubt the power into mere self-culture. of God to answer, we never know full deliverance. In the Psalms we are told The Word of God teaches a super- that the pilgrim people of God "limited natural element in all holy Jiving, and the Holy One of Israel." All limited especially praying; a divine conviction, conceptions of His power and love wrought by the Spirit, flooding the limit God. So long as we think He soul, and .power imparted to the sup- can not, or will not, do this thing for pliant by the Holy Spirit moving in us, He never will. And, as we limit him (Rom. viii. 26, 27). Him, by our conception of what He can and will do, so we limit Him by Prayer, therefore, has supernatural our reception of· what He does, so energy. It i.s the working of Divine that, even when He works, we fail to Power, from beginning to end, and see it. as long as we depend even upon the best exercise of merely natural facul- Our Lord says, "The light of the ties we never know prevailing power; body is the eye"-not because the eye but as soon as, abandoning our own actually gives light to the body, but struggles, efforts, endeav()rs and reso- because it i3 the faculty that makes lutions, we open our heart to the in- hght available. Faith is the verifying coming, in-dwelling, in-working, and faculty by which truth is received into out-working of the Divine Spirit, the the soul; and, without that verifying problems of prayer reach their prac- faculty, all the truth in the world will tical solution. not deliver from error, just as without

the eye all 'the light in the universe WANTED: PRAYER! will not illumine. The venerable Dr. Jacob Chamber- Supernatural Filling. There must likewise be a reception, by faith, of lain, of the Arcot Mission, India. God's power in prayer, if we are not to limit God. Christ could not do specially commends the action of the many mighty works where unbelief limited Him. We must open our Centennial General Synod of the Rehearts largely, fully, absolutely, to the in-dwelling and in-working of the formed Church, in unanimously voting Divine Spirit in prayer; and so our great problems will be solved, great that at least $200,000 be raised this difficulties overcome, and great answers follow. Satan flees before a year for the foreign mission work of man made almighty by the omnipotence of God. the Reformed (Dutch) Church. He An Illustration. When an engineer also commends the proposed "parish in Bolivia brought over the Cordilleras the first locomotive ever seen in these plan," each home church choosing latitudes, the native Indians came up from the Amazon basin to see this some "foreign parish" to support sight, and sat on their haunches discussing what this strange monster wholly or in part, as the complement could be. They said: "It is made to go; Let's make it go"; and so they to the "home parish." He thinks lassoed the buffers, and about thirty of them began to pull, and drew the also the "Layman's League" a grand locomotive a few yards. They exclaimed, "Ay-ay-ay-ay Tatai Tatito." step. . "The great and little father hath enabled us to do something wonderful!" But he blows a clarion blast of sum- The next day the engineer got up mons to prayer. He counts the one steam and hitched a couple of cattle trucks to the locomotive and, when the thing most wanted is an auxiliary Indians came again, put them into the trucks and locked them in. Then he army of covenanted intercessory misstood on the fire-plate .of the locomotive, and opened the regulator, an? sionaries. He bears witness that crises let the steam into the cylinder, and It began to move the piston, and the have been successfully passed, and repiston the crank, and the crank. the wheel, and the wheel the locomotIve; sults wrought inexplicable but for the and the locomotive carried the Indians along, ten miles an hour t What did effectual prayers which have gone up they not say to their "great and little father!" But they learned this great from hearts aflame with the prayer lesson-that locomotives are not made to be moved along by outside human spirit; but now the conflict thickens, power, but by means of a power w,ithill, and so to carry human bemgs the dangers multiply and the foes along. threaten as never before, and there is God would have every believer un- need of a new army of praying sa.ints derstand that prayer is not a machine, to be worked by human zeal, but by who, themselves debarred from more the power of God within. Let us see to it that we learn the power of God. direct personal service, act as a corps of imercessors.

To illustrate the greatness of both the need and opportunity he gives the following narrative, one instance out of many, as he says: In 1888, I was with several native assist- ants out upon a prolonged preaching tonr in the regions around my then station, Madanapalle. A village of humble laborers heard our message gladly. Vie had on a preceding tour preached to the111 of Jesus Christ and they had given earnest atten- tion. Now they promised to come over in a body and embrace Christianity, taking Jesus Christ as their all-sufficient Savior.

I was able to procure a little plot of land, and put up a temporary thatched shed on it on the edge of their hamlet in which to hold worship, and placed a helper e.lere to give them daily instrnction in the evenings, after their work for the day was over.

Ve preached in the adjacent caste v;l- lage. A young merchant, PapaYil by name, heard us with apparent avidity and fol- lowed us to our tent, pitcbed between his village and the newly-erected "prayer house," and for days eagerly received in- us~prucyteiaorl1~isnagysinogf that this met the long pent- his heart for an omnipo-

EDITORIALS

tent personal Savior, and that he fdt that and it shall be given you," will work he must come Qut openly and embrace this Jesus Christ as his own Redeemer. He was wonders. under instruction daily for some weeks Wherever we are, when the factory there at our tents while we were preaching in all the surrounding villages, and whistles blow or the hands of the finally promised to present himself for bap- clocks point' to twelve, let us lift our tism as soon as he had learned more about hearts to our Heavenly Father, and that salvation, but each time put it off a ask for a mighty outpouring of the little longer. Finally he definitely prom- Holy Spirit, each in his own neighborised to be baptized on a certain day. hood, and that the whole world may be soon evangelized. The non-caste villagers were all to be present, for his coming out would give them Ask your friends, near and far, and added courage to stand firm and themselves strangers also, to unite in this compact also to come out openly the following week. of prayer, until it becomes the custom Nine o'clock Sabbath morning came. The among all Christians the world over. tent was all arranged for divine service, and the non-caste villagers were waiting for MISSIONARIES KEPT BACK his appearance to come into the tent in a body for the serv~ce: Tht; native a~sistan~s Twenty-seven years ago the Church meantime were slttmg With them m their Missionary Society took a bold forlittle prayer house, giving them further in- ward step in faith, and n;solved to struction in the way of life. send abroad all candidates who ap- proved themselves as ready to go to There I sat alone in the tent, waiting and the needy fields of missionary enterpraying, and how I did pray that Papaya prise, whatever were the resources in might have courage to come and take upon hand; and this resolve has been adhimself the vows of a Christian and how hered to for more than a quarter cen- I did wish that there was a corps of tury in the confidence that when the covenanted intercessors in the churches at Lord opened the field and raised up home laboring with God then for such the workmen, He would also lead His cases as this. people to furnish the funds. But of late the standard-bearers have carried Ten o'clock came and eleven, and then the standard forward, and,· as it is I summoned the waiting non-caste villagers very sad to admit, th~ ranks of supand sadly held our service and preached to porters have not come up to the adthem alone, mourning that there had not vance position, and the Society feels been a sufficiel1L volume of interces~ory compelled to fall back and carry the prayer to bring Papaya into the kingdom, standard to a lower level-in a word, as I fully believe might then havt. been instead of bringing the men up to the done. flag, to bring the flag down to the men. It is undoubtedly a backward step, Papaya never came forward to fulfil. his and c'.1ght not to have been necessary. promise. He lack"d ~he courage that ml?,ht Nor would it have been had the givhave been given him III answer to wrestlmg ing been as systematic, 'self-denying, intercessory prayer. and abundant as the resources of an- glican disciples would have justified. A PLAN FOR UNITED PRAYER Above all must there have been a lack of praying, which always is the heart In a recent address by Dr. S. B. of all mission enterprises. Gifts never lack while prayer abounds. And we Capen, President of the American devoutly hope that a new spirit of hu- miliation and prayer may be so kin- Board of Commissioners for Foreign dled in the churches that at the next anniversary of the Church Missionary Missions, he made the pertinent sug- Society it may be joyfully announced gestion that Christian laymen set aside that they are prepared to advance their a certain hour in the day, say I2 standard to a point far ahead of any o'clock, to be used for a few moments previous position. of silent prayer for missions. This is already the plan of the Brotherhood of St. Andrew in the Episcopal Church. It would be the recognition anew of prayer as to-day the mightiest force in the world. This suggestion is of vast import- ance as we believe there is nothing that the world needs more than a great prayer-revival. Let us adopt this plan, and the' God who says "Ask,

THE SPREAD OF THE LAYMEN'S the interests of laymen in Christian MOVEMENT missions drawing the denominations together. The deputation also visited Cooperating committees are being Bristol, Sheffield, Liverpool, Edin- formed in many of the cities to work burgh and Glasgow. The movement for the development of missionary in- is spreading rapidly throughout Britterests among laymen. The following ain, and at the farewell meeting in declaration has been adopted by the London over 1,000 men were present; executive committee as a basis: a representative committee of one hun- dred was organized and money was Believing it to be the duty of the Church given to pay the salary of a permanent of Christ to preach the Gospel to every secretary. creature, it is my purpose to pray, t? gIve, to study, and to work, as God may. gIve me A denominational laymen's mission- ary movement was inaugurated in the aotpipoonrtmunayityo,btehyattll1t.ShecoCmhumracnhd.o*f thIs gener- Southern Presbyterian Church at Birmingham, Alabama, on May 14. A If 100,000 men of all church~s can general committee was appointed, conbe enlisted in serious cooperation to sisting of forty leading laymen from this end, their combined efforts, by thirteen c,tates. This general committhe sure blessing of God, will be tre- tee is to be gradually enlarged to mendous. nearly one hundred. An executive committee of nine was appointed with In response to a cordial invitation Charles A. Rowland, Athens, Georgia, from representative leaders of all the as chairman. churches in Great Britain, a deputation of six men from the Laymen's Over fifty laymen have joined the Movement went over to England for Commission for the careful investiga- tion of mission fields and the missionttow oc own feeerks~itfhrolme a dMe rasyo2f 7altlot hJeu nCeh r1i s0-, ary work abroad, and it seems wise to increase the number to one huntian forces in Great Britain concerning dred. A large party is being organized the best methods of practical cooper- to sail from the Pacific Coast on Augation on the part of the men of the ust 9, and will visit Japan, China, Ko- English-speaking nations, in the effort rea, India, the Philippines, Africa, to make the message of Christ univer- Arabia, and Turkey, traveling in sally known in our day. groups and studying in. detail the missionary work now tn progress Mr. J. Campbell White, the. secr~­ throughout the non-Christian world. tary, Messrs. William J. Sdheffeh~l Their reports will be published and and A. E. Marling of New York, SI- can not fail to interest men of all relas McBee of the Churchman, with ligious denominations. This ca~­ several members from Canada were paign of education conducted by bUSIentertained at a breakfast in King's ness men at their own expense may Hall of the Holborn Restaurant in possibly lead to a comprehensive plan London, and spoke of the meaning for future work. This sympathetic and purpose of the mov~ment, and .the cooperation among all Protestant comprogress it has made m the Untted nmnions denotes a close approach to States and Canada. The same eve- church unity. ning a public meeting was held in Queen's Hall, at which Sir Mortimer ADVANCE IN REFORM MOVEMENTS Durand presided. Letters were read from the Archbishop of Canterbury Albert K. Smiley, LL.D., in welpromising all reasonable support and coming the late Lake Mohonk Confrom Captain Mahan, who had ex- ference on Arbitration, and in hopepected to be present, showing how the fully forecasting the success of the movement was the natural outcome of movement, reviewed what he had him- self seen achieved for the advancement '" Declaration cards, containing the above basis of membership and other literature, can be secured at fifty cents a hundred from the office of the Moveme..,t, I Madison Avenue New York.

EDITORIALS

of civilization in his own day, encour- may be one reason why these lands, aging those who are still striving for so long under papal control, are so what many regard as impracticable generally revolting against their for- ideals. His words should be given a mer bondage. In every country hith- permanent place in history: erto dominated by the papacy these When the anti-slavery movement began, signs are manifest. For thirty years the whole South was a unit in defense of Italy has been free, and more recently the institution, and few men in the North Spain, Austria and France have foldared to utter a word against it. What a lowed in the struggle for religious incontrast to-dav! Not a slave in the civilized dependence. world and hardly a defender! The temperance movement in my lifetime has made A modern writer has taken pains to wonderful progress. In my boyhood in look up the records and compare the benedictions and maledictions of the Maine it was the .custom among farmers to sovereign pontiffs with the actual cafurnish rum freely to workmen, and drunk- reers of those they blest or curst, and enness was countenanced My father was severely censur:ed for not yielding to the custom. Within a generation Maine led in this is the result in part: the movement to abolish the salomi! Dueling-within my memory considered the In The Primitive Catholic of Brook- lyn, there appeared on November 15, proper method for settling questions of per- I~98, a remarkable list of the Pope's sonal honor-is now wholly abolished in America and in many parts of Europe. gifts of the Golden Rose, with their striking effects: Formerly lotteries were not only allowed. but were so entirely sanctioned as to be "The Pope sent the Golden Rose to used even in building churches-now they are almost banished from the country. The Bomba, King of Naples, and in less prison refol 1S, care of the insane, institutions for the blind and crippled, the care than twelve months he lost his crown of immigrants and others of the helpless and kingdom. He sent his blessing to poor are of recent growth. Now there are Francis Joseph, Emperor of Austria, many hundreds of institutions in N ew York and in less ~han twelve months he was City alone for the amelioration of suffering defeated at Sadowa, and lost his Veand vice and the betterment of mankind, netian dominions. He sent it then to magnificent eftorts to remove every form Queen Isabella of Spain, and in a of disaster and disease. Then there are the extension of popular education, the vast short time she lost both crown and dosums of money devotec' to higher education and scientific research-think of the govern- mInIons. He next sent it to Louis ment appropriating for Indian education Napoleon, or rather to the Empress three millions annually. all brought about Eugenie, which is more remarkable within two decades. Religious toleration still, as she called the war with Gerand the union of churches have replaced many her war. In less than twelve months France was defeated by Protbigotry. All these moral issues, once de- estant Germany, and the emperor had nounced as visionary, hav€. been fought out after hard struggle. within my lifetime.

Ve believe fully that the time is to flee to Protestant England for shelsurely coming when international ter, where he died in exile. dueling and wholesale robbery and slaughter will no longer be tolerated, "Mrs. W. T. Shennan got the Golbut that time will only be firmly estab- den Rose as a special mark of favor lished by the acknowledgment of the for her service to the Church; and it Lordsl:ip of Christ. was too much for her, as she died soon after. The Pope curst Italy as he had curst England, and excommuni- POPE'S BLESSING AND CURSING cated King Humbert for taking the Evidently the so-called papal coun- papal dominions and making Rome the tries of the world do not stand in as capital of the kingdom. Since then superstitious awe of the supreme pon- she has risen from being a cipher tiff as in past centuries. The diffusion among the nations to be a voice and of intelligence is as fatal to the bond- a power in the councils of Europe. He age of bigotry and the servility of ab- curst Germany, and she became the ject fear as is the diffusion of light to greatest power on the continent.

the reign of literal darkness. This "The Pope blest the French show-

man, Boulanger, and in less than two dread the special marks of the Pope's weeks he had to flee to Germany for favor with such a history. It would refuge, and became an exile in Guern- be madness to ignore this dreadful sey. The Princess of Brazil, when record and its manifest instruction to near her accouchement,· requested the the Christians of the globe."

interposition of the Pope and his bless- In view of all these facts the writer ing on her child. She received it, and seems to infer not only that the Pope's the child was born deformed. Max- blessing and cursing carries no power, milian was killed a short time after but that they often work contrary re- being blest by the Pope as Emperor of sults, the benediction being as dan- Mexico, and his wife became insane gerous as the malediction. Evidently after going to Rome and receiving the the world is getting impatient of auto- benediction. cratic control.

"August, 1895, the Archbishop of TWO OF OUR EDITORS Damascus, in addressing the Spanish troops at Vittoria when about to start Our esteemed editorial associate, for Cuba, declared that the Pope, like Rev. F. B. Meyer, of London, has re- a new Moses, had raised his hands to cently been elected to the office of heaven and prayed for victory. We President of the World's Sunday- know the result. The Spanish arms, school Association. It is an important the queen regent, and boy king have office, which he will fill with ability had his blessing many times. On the and honor. Doctor Meyer has recently last occasion it was at the commence- resigned his pastorate of Christ Church ment of the Spanish-American war, to take up general work among the and the result was that Spain was mis- churches of England and America.

erably defeated, her navies sunk, her In this work he has been greatly used foreign possessions dropt from her in the past, and we believe that an . grasp, and the once proud leading state open door of service is before him.

in Europe sank into insignificance; Weare pleased to announce the the remnants of her troops returned election of Rev. Louis Meyer, of Cin- home ragged, miserable and sick. cinnati, to our editorial staff. Mr.

"The Grand Bazaar de Charite in Meyer has been for some years a Paris on May 4, 1897, had the papal pastor in Hopkinton, Ia., and has nuncio to deliver the benediction. It more recently been traveling in the in- was scarcely five minutes afterward terests of the Chicago Hebrew Mis- when the building was in flames, and sion, as he is deeply concerned for the nearly one hundred and fifty of the salvation of Israel. He is an author- society ladies of Paris lost their lives. ity on Jewish missions and has for The late Empress of Austria was the some years given editorial assistance recipient of the Golden Rose, accom- by furnishing notes on missions to panied by Leo's blessing. That did Jews, by translations from foreign not pr.otect her from the dagger of the periodicals and by other contributions.

assasstn. We welcome him to a closer fellow- "It is not superstition to regard with ship in our work for Christ. EUROPE student of missions. We quote from it figures concerning Asia, the coun- A Roman Catholic Method of Baptism try in which Roman Catholic mission- z.. ies have been at work for more than The Star of Africa (April), a Ro- 400 years. According to Streit, India man Catholic missionary magazine, (English, British, French, Dutch, contains a story which throws light etc.) contained in 1905: 2,977,500 na- upon the manner in which some Ro- tive Roman Catholic Christians, while man Catholic converts from heathen- 1,677 European priests, 608 European ism are baptized. The writer, a Palot- brothers, and 4,182 European sisters tine monk, says: were at work. The 4,913 schools con- tained 2I 3,722' pupils. It was in Engelberg (a Roman Catholic missionary station in Kamerun). I stood In China, including Tibet, Mongolia in our coco-plantation, watching the la- and Manchuria, there were 931,000 borers, which is a rather monotonous oc- native Roman Catholic Christians, cupation, so that I observed everything that with 1,228 priests, 195 brothers, and happened to pass by. A young woman came 659 sisters of European birth. The upon the scene, crying softly. I asked the 5>433 schools contained 97,042 pupils. cause of her tears, but her answer was: "You can not help me." I told her that In Japan were 59,50:) native Roman white men frequently knew more than black Catholics, with 122 European priests, men, and added, "Tell me your worries and, 74 European brothers, and 173 Euro- if I can, I will gladly help you." Then she pean sisters, while 33 schools con- drew 'oack a cloth, and I saw a newly-born tained 4,628 pupils. child so severely wounded that there was no hope for its recovery. I felt my inability In Korea were 64,000 native Romar. to render assistance, bnt I desired to save Catholics with 44 European priests that child for heaven, and I said to the wom- and 8 European sisters. The 58 an, "Go to the mission and have the child schools contained 578 pupils. baptized." Her harsh answer was, "I will not do it." I reasoned with her, using all We tldd for the better understanding my powers of persuasion, but in vain. Si- of these figures that Raman Catholic lently I prayed to the guardian angel for missionaries came to India near the help. Oh, if I only had a little water with end of the fifteenth century, to China me ! But, alas, I did not' carry any. As I in 1580, to Japan in 1549, and to walked with the woman, trying to change Korea in I754. The total male misher mind, we reached a tiny pond on the sionaries is thus 3,948 and of female road. Suddenly I said to her, "Show me 5,022. The schools number IO,437, the babe once more." She obeyed. I prayed and pupils 315,970. Converts are put to God that He migbt bless the water and down as 4,032,000, but these figtires, my work, and in a moment the babe was of course, include all adherents of the baptized in the name of Mary. In the Roman Catholic Church, however evening I heard that the child had died be- nominal and slight may be their intelfore the wom:l11 reached. the village. She ligence and fidelity to Christ. was not the mother, but had carried the babe to a medicine-man who had been uno' Progress in Italy able to help it. I now understood the woman's unwillingness to have me baptize the When the attitude of the Roman child which was not her own. Yet it was Church in regard to education in Italy wei! as it was, for otherwise the poor crea- and Spain is allowed for, it can not ture would have died unbaptized. but be regarded as a sign of singular progress that a monthly review, La This monk's action and words illus- Vita F emminita I taliana, has ~en trate forcibly the manner in which started at Milan, with the view of many Roman Catholic converts from helping forward female education and heathenism are gained. the improvement of the social and moral as well as the economic condi- Roman Catholic Missionary Statistics tions of the women of Italy. Recent A Roman Catholic missionary atlas has just been published by Father Streit, S. V. D. It covers in its maps and in its statistics the Roman Catholic missions throughout the world and is therefore of great importance for the conferences held in that city have had well known to our readers, who also under consIderation the important know of the blessed revival which the questions of public morality, the duties Lord sent among the native Christians of maternity, the physical and other of that beautiful island. The Society education of girls, the establishment of again closed its year with a deficit, schools for the girls of the poorest smaller than in the two preceding classes, and other subj ects bearing vears, but still a deficit. The deficit of directly upon the material (and in- i905 was $28,500, that of 1906 $5 I ,- directly upon the spiritual) advance- 000, and that of 1907 $24,200 (de- ment of Italian women. The new creased on May 20th to $15,500). Be- movement, to which the review gives sides the call for money to pay this voice, has been organized none too deficit, the Society calls earnestly for soon, and it should prove helpful in lifting the cloud of ignorance which consecrated laborers. So great IS the has been permitted to settle over a very large section of the Italian race. need of men that already one station -Indian Witness. . in the French Kongo has been closed.

Protestantism or Unbelief in Spain Utrecht Missionary Union A correspondent of Evangelical The annual report of this active TIlis- Christendom writes of the changes sionary society is an interesting docunow going on in Spain: ment. It shows that there are em- ployed 16 missionaries in 13 stations Spain to-day is passing through a politico- in New Guinea and the Dutch East religious crisis, of which the end is only Indies (Halmaheira and Buru). The too clear unless gospel truth takes the place missionaries find open doors everyof superstition. The pity of it is that the where and are able to report many dogmas of Christianity are supposed to be conversions. The income of the Union the innovations of Rome, and the result is for 1906 was about $35,000, so that a that the nation rapidly moves toward un- small deficit of $1,600 was incurred. belief. To be an educated man is considered The Missionary Training School in synonymous with being an unbeliever. Rotterdam is especially prosperous Even in the villages the reaction against under the excellent management of Rome is visible, as the churches once filled Dr. H. M. van Nes. The Ladies' Aid are fast emptying, and the priest is con- Society proves of much value, not only sidered a survival of a religion that has lost by its financial contributions, but by its vitality and hold on the minds and con- stirring up interest within the congresciences of men. gations.

On the other hand, the persecution of the The London Society's Work evangelists by the authorities has practically ceased. Indifference, not Christian toler- At the annual meeting of this orance, is largely responsible for the altered ganization it was reported that the last policy, and the conversion of the queen is year's income reached iI75,979, of thrown in their teeth, with the remark: which nearly 132,000 were "raised and "For a crown the queen changed her creed. dispersed at the mission stations. What is your price?" Progress in Spain These stations have 85,388 churchhas been painfully slow. Many who sym- members and 274,285 adherents; while pathize with the reformers were kept away in 1,475 Sunday-schools there are 65,- from the services through fear Df friends 58r scholars, with 90,024 in the dayand acquaintances, but are now becoming schools. The situation in South Africa bolder and attend. The great evil to be received special attention, particularly overcome is no longer the blind, bigoted in view of the movement to federate superstition of the past, but the even more all the South African colonies into one terrible evil of unbelief, which is considered great commonwealth; and the question a necesary concomitant of progress. was asked how this would affect the native races. The natives had the The Paris MiuionlU7 Society right to be there; they were there be- fore the white man came, and they Founded in 1882, this great Society sustains work in Africa (Basutoland, Senegal, French Kongo, Rhodesia, and Madagascar) and in Polynesia. The difficulties which its missionaries in Madagascar have now to face are

GENERAL MISSIONARY

would remain. The new educational Nigeria, areas more recently occupied, institution at Tiger Kloof was justify- abundant fruit is being gathered. The ing hopes, and taking a good place society has been at work beyond the among the training schools of the Zambesi for fourteen years. The piocountry. The important announce- neer missionary party were the first ment was made that the responsible Europeans to enter Mashukulumbwecharge of the old mission stations land, and did so under threat of masestablished in what is now Cape Col- sacre. A remarkable change has come ony is passing entirely into the hands over the social and moral condition of of the Congregational Union of South the people. In Nigeria the church has Africa, and that before long the work before it an open door. During the of the L. M. S. will be limited to past twelve months three new stations Bechuanaland and Matabeleland." have been established and six churches and schoolhouses built. Conspicuous Work of the British Friends in this connection is the magnificent service rendered by the Christian En- The ecclesiastical descendants of deavor societies. George Fox, numbering less than 25,- 000, raised upward of $200,000 for Jewish Missions in Great Britain missions last year, and sustained work in five fields: India, Ceylon, Madagas- The London Jews' Society, greatest car, Syria and China. The mission- of all Jewish missionary societies, held aries number 105, and the native its annual meeting in the large Exeworkers 1,114. There are 261 schools, ter Hall on May 3. The review of the with I 1,924 under instruction. The year shows that the work of the Sochurches formed number 189, the ciety is carried on at 48 missionary church-members 2,798 and the ad- centers in Europe, Asia, Africa, and herents 18,168. America, where 228 missionary agents are employed. Every branch of the British Baptist Missions work has been maintained. with effi- ciency. The educational work has The Baptist Missionary Society re- been productive of much good, and ports that last year was one of remark- the open-air services in London have able success. In India the baptisms been drawing large congregations of numbered 695; in China 686; in Jews. The aggregate income from Africa 736. In all fields (apart from all sources last year amounted to the West Indies) 2,195. There are $195,600, a slightly smaller amount now 961 stations and sub-stations, than the previous year. The Society with 18,606 church-members, and 36,- will celebrate its centenary in Febru- 000 day and Sabbath scholars. More- ary, 1909. over, India, China, Africa, call for more men, more teachers. Never was The Hebrew Christian Testimony the heathen world so rich in opportu- to Israel, founded and carried on by nities for missionary enterprise. Messrs. Baron and Schonberger, held Everywhere we see the open door for its annual meeting on April 8, when the Gospel. its workers in London and Budapest reported much interest in the Gospel Primitive Methodist Missions among the Jews, and hopeful prog- ress. Mr. Baron and one of his work- The first African mISSIOn was ers started on the following day on a planted by this Church in 1870 on the missionary tour in Palestine, where island of Fernando Po, in the deadliest they hope to reach the Jews who have climate and among the most unprom- lately come from Russia. ising tribes on the West Coast. Shortly afterward a mission was commenced The Barbican Mission to the Jews at Aliwal North, Cape Colony, which held its annual meeting on May 16, is to-day the largest and most pro- in St. Paul's Church, Onslow Square. gressive circuit in the connection. In Rev. H. W. Webb-Peploe, the presi- Northwestern Rhodesia and Southern

dent of the Society, took the chair, chow, this work has spread into Yunhaving baptized three young Jews nan, and there times of blessing are just before the meeting. The annual being experienced. During the year report showed earnest and successful no fewer than I,500 people have, in work done during the year in every Kwei-chow alone, been received into department. the church, while there are large num- bers of candidates for admission.•The The London Cit" Missiol1, in work number of baptisms for the whole among the Jews, e-mploys 6 missiona- country was at least 3,600. ries-four among the Jews in the east of London, and two in the west. Many Among other items of exceptional Jews have become inquirers, and some interest mention was made of the fact have been baptized, among them a that at Changteh (Hunan) the native most devout Jew, highly respected by Christians have given to the mission his neighbors, who had withstood property valued at $500, as the cente;' Christ for years. for an out-station. At another cente" a private temple has been transformec, The British]e1t'S' Society commem- into a chapel; while in a village where orated its sixty-fourth anniversary at about one-third of the inhabitants have Exeter Hall on May 10. The secre- become Christians one of the three tary announced that the Society enters public temples has, by mutual consent, . upon another year's work with a seri- been transferred to the converts for ous deficit and that certain vacancies use as a place of worship. in the mission stations can not be filled until the income is considerably in- AMERICA creased. The income for 1906 was $28,- 000. The Society has missions in Great Baptist Conventions Britain, Germany, Austria, Russia, Turkey and Italy. Its work in. Lon- Rev. H. Allen Tupper, D.D., LL.D., don has been especially successful last pastor of the Fifteenth Street Baptist year, and efforts are being made to Church, Brooklyn, sends the followraise money for a building in the west ing notes on "The Great Baptist Con- ventions at 'Washington, Richmond, of London. and Jamestown": The Presbyterian Jewish Mission The month of May, 1907, will ever be Committee reported to the Synod memorable in the history of the American (May 10), and the convener had a Baptists. In three historic places, Washcheering story to tell of success in the ington, Richmond, and on the grounds of breaking down of prejudice and the the Jamestown Exposition, great conventurning of Jewish hearts to Christ, tions of Baptists were held; the spirit of both in Aleppo and in East and West unity and enthusiasm prevailing through- London. A number of Jews have out the sessions. It was estimated that been baptized during the year. over 2,000 visitors were present at the an- niversaries in the national capital. China Inland Mission Report The American Baptist Publication Soci- The income for last year reached ety, in its eighty-second annual report, $226,855 in Great Britain. At the be- showed great prosperity. The periodical ginning of the year the roll contained circulation reached 52,000,000 copies; the the names of 875 workers, while the aggregate receipts in the publishing destations numbered 203. The year has partment for the year were $664,695; and been marked by rich blessing in the the total amount received from all sources field. From a number of districts re- during the year was $866,750. As a result ports have been received of remark- cif the work, in sixteen years, there have able movements of the Holy Spirit. been 5,325 baptisms and 14,000 profest con- The most notable of these was the versions. wonderful spiritual awakening among the aboriginal tribes of the sout~­ The session of the American Baptist western provinces. Beginning in Kwel- Home Mission Society opened with a stir- ring address by Secretary Moorehouse on "Seventy-five years work of the So<:iety," in which he traced the remarkable history of this organization in its evangelization of the waste places in America, from the day

19°7] GENERAL MISSIONARY

of small things, in I832, to this time, when by its missionaries as to the men and the Society is spending over $800,000 a year money they need for caring for their for the uplifting of the ignorant and Christ- part of this great work. From these less, from the Atlantic to the Pacific and reports they are led to ask for 4,000 in Cuba and Porto Rico. Illissionaries and $6,000,000 a year, and 1,000 men, gathered in convention The birth of the Northern Baptist Con- from the length and breadth of the vention makes these May anniversaries for- land ratify the call and pledge themever memorable. For years there has been .selves to answer it. Presbyterianism a growing sense that the Northern Bap- never rendered a greater service to the tists needed an organization more represen- cause of humanity. and Christianity tative and less fragmentary than the ones than in setting this magnificent exthat convened at the "Anniversaries." The arnple.-Indian Witness. Convention was made provisional; it can never be a legislative body; and it will Y.M.C.A. Building Operations merely. give occasion for the denomination to utter its voice on the great questions of This great organization is nothing the day. Governor Hughes was elected its if not aggressive, even upon the matefirst president. rial side of its world-work. In Lon- don a campaign is on foot to raise The Southern Baptist Convention met on $1,000,000 for a great structure in its sixty-second anniversary in the historic memory of Sir George Williams; in capital city of Virginia. It was the largest the city of Mexico they are raising gathering in the history of the body; and $250,000 for a headquarters; in the splendid success of the boards gave in- Buenos Ayres $200,000 for a similar spiration and enthusiasm to the hosts of purpose; in Manila $I 20,000. In Baptists from the South and Southwest. Panama four buildings have recently This Board works in cooperation with the been erected by the government and Colored National Baptist Convention and put under the care of the Association. the American Baptist Home Mission Society in some fields. What the Tract Socie~)" is Doing Most fittingly were the grounds of the A striking view of the many-sided Jamestown Exposition selected as the place Christian work effected by the circulafor the first session of the General Conven- tion of the printed page is presented tion of Baptists of North America. Rep- in the statistics to be found in the anresentatives from Rhode Island and Vir- nual report of the American Tract ginia, where the first b3ttles for religious Society. The messages have reached liberty were fought in our land, were given readers through the hands of evangelprominent parts in the program; and the ists, chaplains, street-preachers, visitpresident of the convention was presented ors to institutions, colporteurs, and with a gavel, the head of which was made other workers among our immigrants. of wood taken from the first Baptist Meet- Libraries have been supplied to educaing House of Providence, R. 1., and the tional institutions, the colored people handle taken from the wood of the first of the South, and frontier towns. Vis- Baptist edifice west of the Mississippi River. itors have gone from home to home The deliverances of the representatives of carrying reading-matter and doing a denomination which includes 50,000 personal work. Colporteurs to the churches, 5,000,000 members and which has number of 104 have been employed invested $Ioo,OOO,OOO in church property, during the year. and $50,000,000 in education, were forceful and influential; and the prospects of this The scope of the work is indicated people are as bright as the promises of by facts in regard to the new publica- ticns, which include a new edition of God. the lIpongwe hymn-book, a life of Christ in Zulu, a grammar and dic- A New Era in Missions tionary in Buluba-Lulua, the language of 10,000,000 in the Kongo Free State. Look around. Ten years ago en- thusiastic students began to talk of evangelizing the world in a generation.

Now a company of influential business men in America have actually begun to send out members of a large com- mittee to inspect the missionary work of the world to see what measures are needed to furnish the proper equip- ment for the evangelization of the world in a generation. Then a great Church has had careful estimates made I

Other tongues represented are German, to learn and speak, in order to do their Spanish, Italian, ~olish, Bohemian, work, more than 30 languages. The Hungarian, Ruthenian, Slovak, the past year the Board sent out 49 new whole list of languages, dialects, and missionaries, of whom 7 are medical characters numbering 174. Millions missionaries.

of copies of periodicals have gone oilt, The Board has now under its care and the literature for free distribution 1,145 educational institutions. These represented 34,818,000 pages of tracts. include schools of all grades from the Baptiata e.nd the Negroes primary up to the university. The total number of scholars in the schools The American Baptist Home Mis- is 36,924, and the total number of con- sion Society does a great work on be- versions in the various churches of the half of the negroes of America, par- missions was 1 1,106. The Board has ticularly in the direction of Christian 139 principal stations, 2,062 out-sta- education. It expends $190,000 annu- tions, 889 American missionaries, ally, and about 70,000 pupils have been 3,129 native workers, including or- enrolled in its schools. Thousands of dained men, licentiates, helpers and these pupils have been converted while teachers, 441 organized churches, with in the schools, and some have become 70447 communicants.

ministers, some missionaries. Fore- The total receipts from all sources, most in the ranks of the negro Baptists churches, Sunday-schools, Young Peo- ~f the United States are men and ple's socit;ties, individuals and legacies, women who studied in these institu- for the year were $1,227,931.

tions. Philanthrophy iB New York City American Board Items Few people comprehend the magni- The American Board has received a tude of philanthropic work in a great large legacy from the estate of George city like New York. The directory of H. Weston, of Boston, the exact charitable societies fills a volume of amountof which is not yet determined. 800 pages and contains the names of But something over $100,000 will be r,405 nonreligious organizations, as available this year, with more to fol- follows: low. Under the new rule for legacies Societies for prevention of evil. ……. 3II only one-third will be expended this Care of needy in their homes……. .. 473 year. The benefit thus will be spread Relief for the sick……………….. I36 over a series of years. Relief for adult poor…………….. lIS The Board reports a steady growth Sanitary improvement ……………. 1I3 of the "Conditional Gift Fund." This Relief for the defective…………… 52 Homes for neglected children.. . . . . . . . . 74 is an arrangement whereby persons Relief for sick children…………… I9 convey property on which it pays them Employment agencies ……………. 38 an annuity. At death the property at Reformatories for adults. . . . . . . . . . . . .. SS once becomes available. The "Condi- Reformatories for children………… 39 tional Gifts" now amount to nearly Nearly 1,000 men and women re- $700,000, and scarcely a week goes by ceive salaries, and about as many more without some such offer. They come devote their time and strength to the in sums ranging from a few hundred work without remuneration.

dollars to many thousands. Many be- Southem Presbyterian AdvanCfl come so pleased with the working of the plan that they keep adding to their The Foreign Mission Board of the gifts. Southern Presbyterian Church now has an income of about $275,000 a Presbyterian Mission Work year. The report to the General As- The Board of Foreign Missions of • sembly this year asks that this be in- the Presbyterian Church in the United creased to $r ,000,000, in order to en- States has 27 missions in 16 different large their force so as to make possible lands, and its missionaries are required the evangelization of about 25,000,000

MISSIONARY

of people. The membership of the This school is one of the best in Church is 250,000. This advance Palestine, and with its earnest corps of would call for an average of four dol- teachers is greatly helping in the lars per member. The newly-organized training of Christian leaders in the. Laymen's Missionary Movement en- land now opprest by the tyranny of dorsed this proposed advance and the Turk. Mr. Kelsey deserves the pledged itself to cooperate in securing generous support of Christians of all it. The Movement is in the hands of creeds. some of the strongest laymen of the South, and has every prospect of great Is New England to Become Catholic? success. It was deemed essential to the largest success that a secretary be The Pilot, calling attention to the secured at once to give his whole time centenary next year of the creation of to the work. It was decided to do this, a Roman Catholic bishop for Boston, and $2,200 a year for two years was and to the fact that Archbishop Willpledged on the spot for this purpose. iams now sees 8 dioceses where he only No difficulty is anticipated in in- saw I when a youth in Boston, claims creasing this amount to $4,000 or sixty-five per cent. of the population $5,000 a year. of Boston as Roman Catholic, and the Catholic population of New England Indians Better Than White Men as 2,087,585. There have been few more striking alterations of status in It is claimed that the best elements history than the present condition of Roman Catholics in New England, and in the recent Oklahoma Constitutional they are to be led, if Archbishop-elect O'Connell's life is spared during the Convention had the Indian delegates next generation or more, by a very able, resourceful, intellectual leader. as their core of intellectual and ethical Work for French Canadians authority, men educated in missionary Many of the French Canadians are schools and at Princeton, Yale and fine people, but many more are ex- tremely ignorant and superstitious- Harvard, the fruit of home missions without God and without true hope in this world or the next. A little book, and Christianization of the American entitled "The Priest," published at Masson, Quebec, with the approbation Indian. Commenting on this fact the of the Archbishop of Ottawa, is blas- Nashville Christian Advocate says: phemolls and dangerous in its teach- ings as to the place which the priest Practically all of these men spent their is said to occupy, even more important boyhood in mision-schools. Before they than that of Mary or Jesus Christ. For could go to Princeton or to Harvard or to example, the author says: "Every- Yale they had to get the rudiments of an thing has come by the priest . . . education. They had even to acquire a taste God's benefits are of no account withand a longing for an education. It was the out the priest." missionary, patiently delving for these hidden treasures, laboriously dealing, one by one, Presbyterians, Methodists, Angelwith the shy and stolid individuals-parents icans and Baptists are working to first, children later-who laid the founda- give these benighted and misguided tion for the present noteworthy results. The souls the true light of life. One of the Indian gentleman; alert, well-trained, wel!- successful Baptist agencies is "The dressed, able to take care of himself in an Grande-Ligne Mission" of Quebec, important deliberative body, wearing the where the spirit of the people is repdecorations of scholarly societies and the resented by a statue of Loyola crushair of a thoroughly educated American, at- ing out the life'of the Protestant Reftracts the attention and the admiration of ormation. This mission has had much the correspondent of the metropolitan newspaper.

Palestine Missionaries in America Mr. and Mrs. A. Edward Kelsey of the Friends' Mission at Ramallah, Pal- estine, have recently returned to the United States on account of Mrs. Kel- sey's ill health. While here Mr. Kel- sey is seeking to raise the mopey for much-needed buildings for the boys'

school. ' success but finds great difficulty from ever, seeking to stem the tide, rescue of riots, the Roman Catholic priests and the individuals and build lighthouses lack money to carryon the work. to reveal the danger points. Many The Grande-Ligne Mission has, kinds of buildings are brought into since r835, organized and maintained requisition for services. Sheds, school- Feller Institute, and at different times houses, tents, dwellings, meSS-fooms, 14 other schools in the Province of etc. Separate meetings are held for Quebec. In these schools over 7,000 whites and blacks. The Episcopalians young people have been educated; 60 use a small church in Colon, erected have become missionaries, IS have la- by the Panama Canal Company, and bored in the Umted States and 6 upon have built another in Panama. The the foreign field. Many have become Wesleyans have now a roomy build- teachers, about 40 physicians, 12 uni- ing, including a mission house, in versity professors, and many others Colon, and worship in' a large railway have entered other professions. warehouse in Panama. There are three It is operating through its mission- other small churches in the Canal aries and colporteurs in about 50 Zone, but "what are these among so parishes in Quebec and Ontario, and many?" S. M. Leveridge of the Bap- until recently in ,Manitoba and Nova tist Church, is working among the ne- Scotia. groes in five stations: Paraiso, Cule- The Grande-Ligne churches re- bra, Las Cascadas, Matachin, and Fri- ported, at their associational gathering joles.

in June, forty-five baptisms, and con- The Y.M.C.A. is also proving a tributions amounting to $3,854.42 ior blessing to government employees in all purposes-about seven dollars per Panama. The United States Govern- member. ment has not hesitated to subsidize it The' missionaries made over 2,500 on the ground that it is the duty of missionary and pastoral visits last year the government to preserve the moral and entered 6,736 houses to offer the as well as the physical health of the Word of God.* builders of the great waterway. The Protestants in Mexico Y.M.C.A. is the best available agency, the one with the greatest experknce According to latest reports the Prot- and success. estant denominations having missions in Mexico have 187 missionaries, 207 Baptiat Mission to SOuth America native preachers, 267 teachers and na- The Baptists of England propose a tive helpers, and 22,369 church-mem- new mission to the Aborigines of bers. It is estimated that these mis- South America, provided for by the sions represent a total Protestant pop- bequest of Mr. Arthington. This will ulation of from 60,00::)' to I I I ,000, out make the South American Mission a of Mexico's 14,000,000 inhabitants. practical issue. It starts with $10,000 The value of Protestant church mis- and has the promise of more. A comsion property has reached the sum of mittee is to be appointed to investigate the mission to the heathen tribes of $1,668,000.

Religion in Panama "The Neglected Continents." Keen Most of those who g-o to the Canal ,observers believe that South America Zone seem to become inoculated with in the near future is to be the great conthe virus of irreligion. They soon tinent. It is twice the size of Europe, follow the crowd in using the day for twice the size of China, four times as pleasure without a tinge of Chris- large as India, and contains one-eighth of the land surface of the world. tianity. Various churches are at work, how- In it are more than 300 tribes which are at present uncivilized. There is *' AU contrIbutions to he sent to David Bentley, no work known among them save that Treasurer G. L. M., r06 :r-.otre Dalne street West Montreal. p, O. Bo..: 96. among the Chaco Indians in Paraguay. This will be the first effort so the structure, which is substantially far as the Mission knows of any mod- built, is of brick coated with white ern missionary society that will un- plaster. Broad verandas surround the dertake this work. The difficulty to be entire building, which contains 19 determined is whether to attempt to separate wards as well as several other reach these tribes from the south, the rooms. The story of how the hospital east or the west. There are 1,300,000 came to be erected is of somewhat ex- Indians in Brazil, 800,000 of whom ceptional interest; we are told that it are uncivilized. By way of the Ama- was built by funds contributed almost, zon it is easier to reach these tribes if not entirely, by non-Christian Hin- from England than known anywhere dus, many of them men of wealth, who else in the civilized world. The H cr- felt greatly indebted to Doctor Van Allen (who is in charge at the present ald says: time) for the medical and surgical aid "Difficulties are but food to brave he had rendered to them personally or to their friends. The funds were given men. In comparison with the Kongo, by these Hindus without any condithe approach is simplicity itself, and tions whatever, with the clear underhaving conquered the one shall we standing that it was to be a Christian be baffled by the other? It will be in- institution, in which the Gospel' was to deed a singular thing to find ourselves be preached daily and the Bible taught on two rubber rivers."

ASIA in all the wards. The hospital is open The Progress of Indian Women day and night for the treatment of the It is significant that such facts sick, and patients come long distances should be true and be recorded in an Indian daily journal as are noted in for such treatment. The value of such this paragraph from the Indian Mirror: an institution, not merely from an V,'hile we have been all congratulating humanitarian but from a Christian point of view, can not readily be esti- mated. .

ourselves on the awakening of our women, Liberality of the Karen Christians it is really pleasing to find H. H., the Begum of Bhopal, taking occasion to discant on the The Indian National Missionary lJ;- advantages of education among her subjects. telligcnccr says: "The following facts We have few female ruling chiefs in India, concerning one of the Karen churches and the Begum of Bhopal and her predeces- sors from her grandmother downward have in Burma are too valuable to be albeen distinguished for their educational at- lowed to be lost. In a certain district tainments and statesmanship. The speech there are 13,000 church-members. she made at the Alexandra Nobles' School They give annually Rs. 73,823 for is one of which even an educated prince would be proud. The speech· itself fur- self-support, meeting thereby all the nishes another illustration of India's prog- expenditure on pastors, evangelists, ress, and the womankind of India ought to theological seminary, students and feel proud of counting such a noble woman teachers. Besides this, they contribute as the Begum as one of them. Education among Mohammedan women is proceeding Rs. 6,450 for their home missionary apace, and it is really a pleasure to read society, the women alone making Rs. some of the articles contributed oy some 2,600. They also support two workers Mohammedan women to the pages of the among the Kachins; Rs. 100,000 has Indian Ladies' lvfaga:::ine of Madras. With such enlightened leaders as the Maharani been collected for an endowment of of Baroda and the Begum of ·Bhopal, the their church fund. The missionary infuture of India's women appears to be very formed us that the people w:JI also bright. contribute their share toward the Nac tional Missionary Society of India. A Fine Hospital in India A recent number of the Missionary ille wonder if there is one mission dis- Herald gives a picture of the hospital trict in India that can in any way ap- at Madura. It represents a building proach this in gifts for the kingdom of .

of exceptionally pleasing appearance; God." The Tibetan Sacred Book for union which are already found in partial operation in India, the Philip- The Tibetan Kah-gyur, or Sacred pines, Korea, Japan and South Book, which corresponds to our Bible, Africa." consists of lOS volumes of 1,000 pages each, containing 1,083 separate books. Arthur H. Smith, one of the ablest Each of the volumes weighs IO pounds, of missionaries, expresses a similar and forms a package 26 inches long, judgment. He says the dominant note 8 inches broad, and 8 inches deep. of the conference has been that of This book requires a dozen yaks unity and progress. "Advantage was (oxen) for its transport, and the taken of the opportunity for holding carved wooden blocks from which it union meetings of groups closely reis printed need rows of houses, like a lated by faith and polity, in advance of city, for their storage. A tribe of the conference itself, and this in sev- Mongols paid 7,000 oxen for a copy eral instances paved the way for furof this book. In addition to the book ther and wider action. Thus the itself, there are 225 volumes of com- Anglican bodies, the Church Mismentaries, which are necessary for its sionary Society, the Church of Engunderstanding. There is also a large land mission (high church) and the collection of revelations which supple- American Protestant Episcopal misment it. sion, met for the first time and took forward steps, the results of which it The Great Theme at Shanghai is too early to forecast. The eleven different Presbyterian bodies have car- Harlan P. Beach writes to the Con- ried a step further the organization of gregationalist that the dominant factor their groups, similar action being in of the Conference and its main con- progress for other denominations. The tribution to the missionary enterprise conference has voted without opposiwas the spirit of unity and federation tion to encourage the formation of which culminated in the reports of the such general units with a view to a committees on the Chinese Church, larger union later on, this being reand that on Comity and Federation. garded as a first and an important "While at times the feeling was tense step. The committee on federation as the differentiae in faith and practise will recommend the formation of local of the fifty odd societies represented and provincial councils of Chinese were brought to the touchstone of Christians regardless of denominaunity, a prevailing atmosphere of tional lines, and out of these it is hoped prayer and brotherliness came off vic- may be developed a national council, torious, and the conference recom- flexible yet efficient to promote a sense mended the formation of a union un- of common interests to be promoted der the name, The Christian Federa- in a common way." tion of China. This vote, with its implications and the result arrived at What Milne Dared to Hope concerning the native Christian church, now numbering 178,251 baptized mem- Had Robert Morrison been perbers led by 3,445 missionaries, consti- mitted in his day to look in upon one tute the greatest object-lesson in of the sessions of the Shanghai Con- Christian unity and cooperation to be ference, he would have thought himfound in the mission world. Its self suddenly transported to some strongest advocates and abettors were mount of transfiguration. Milne, his the Anglicans, whose chief spokesmen associate, estimated, as the record were the American bishops, Roots and shows, that at the rate of progresl' Graves: The indigenous church has then reached it was reasonable to hope now before it a bright future, and that in one hundred years China would missionaries from other lands will find have 1,000 converts. The hundred the deliverances of this conference years have just expired, and instead of most helpful in developing the schemes 1,000 the various missions report 178,-

GE~ERAL MISSIONARY

0::)0 cOlllmunicants and about 800,000 city. Standing on the "five-storied pagoda" which is located on the highest point ~f adherents.. ground in the region, one secures a view of Morrison s Debt to America. the vast metropolis which is not easily for- gott~n. ~[he minimum estimate of the pop- Tho much has recently been spoken ulatlOn IS 2,000,000 souls, but many give and written concerning the sublime larger figures, and if Fah Tay, across the venture made bv Robert :Morrison a river, related as Brooklyn to Manhattan be hundred years ago, probably few are included, probably the total would appro'ach aware of the fact that but for Amer- 3,000,000. A new "Bund" is being built ican sympathy and cooperation his which will extend the full length of the work for China wOllle! have been im- river front. The foreign settlement, known possible. No British ship coulc! take as Sha Meen, is like a beautiful piece of him to China, and hence he journeyed Europe set down at the edge of China. via X cw York Cit,·, in an American vessel; his passag~ was paid by an The largest missionary enterprise in this American Presbyterian elder, and he province is conducted by the Presbyterian could only live in China as an Amer- Church, but about a dozen other agencies ican citizen. are at work, including the London Mission- ary Society, the Southern Baptists, the American Board, the English Wesleyan and others.

A Strange Spectacle for China Robert Morrison and Seamen A letter in the London S peetalor by The one hundreth anniversary of • Bishop Maule, of mid-China, now in the beginning of Protestant missions the fiftieth year of his missionary in .China and the work of caring for service in China, tells of a concert seamen are closely related. The ro- given in a Church Missionary Society mantic storY of the life and work of hall in Hangchow, in aid of the famine Robert l'IIo;rison, the pioneer mission- relief fund. It was planned by Mr..

ary, reveals the force and foresight of Chou, a native Presbyterian, and ac- the man in his establishing a Seamen's tively supported by missionaries of Rest in China. If the merchants, more than one Christian church, bv the traders and diplomats are scarcely able officers of a native regiment, by -J ap- to stand the temptations of a heathen anese residents, and members of the city, how can we expect the sa.ilors to leading Chinese families of the city.

walk uprightly and keep in the ways Every ticket was eagerly bought, and of right living? The pioneer mission- the audience numbered 1,000. At the ary saw the evil effects of allowing close contributions were invited for the seamen to wander aimlessly about the famine fund, and upward of $400 on shore leave when the crafty Chinese were handed in. "I have lived," wrote were ready to supply them with cheap Bishop :Maule, "to see many unlooked distilled spirits to inflame the animal for changes in unchanging China, but passions of the men. Wise man that none more surprizing or more hopeful he was, he did not denounce their sins for the future than this first public or preach to the men; he set about to concert, which united in friendly co- win them from the places of evil by operation, with a charitable object, establishing a "trap for their good." four nationalities, three or four Chris- He opened a coffee shop in a conspicu- tian denominations, and non-Chris- ous place and posted up bills inviting tians, both Chinese and Japanese."

the sailors to come to the place of Missionary Attacked in China cheer. S. Pollard, of the Bible Christian ClUna's Largest City Mission, was severely beaten by Chinese and Aborigines in the province Rev. Howard A. Johnston writes: Canton is the largest city in Asia. It is of Yunnan, about midnight on the spread over an immense stretch of land and roth of April. At first it was thought water, for most of the Chinese houses arc that the wounds were mortal; but Mr. only one story high, and thousands of the James Stark, of the China Inland regular population live in the boats that crowd the rivers and canals of the great Mission, writes that the doctor after-

ward expected him to recover: We helper confest to still larger transactions of have not vet received details with like nature. He mortgaged his property to regard to this sad occurrence; but the . make it square. Another, with tears streamdeepest sympathy is felt for lVlr. Pol- ing and broken voice, confest, among other lard, as also for Mrs. Pollard, now in sins, to having taken some cigars and some England. money ten years ago from one who had loved him. As he tried to tell of his guilt For Better Treatment of the Chinese he cried out, "Oh ! it was my sins that drove the cruel nails; it was these hands of mine At the great Centennial Missionary that prest that crown of thorns into Christ's Conference in Shanghai, made up of precious brow!" The friend whose money delegates and visitors from all parts he had taken has been in America for some of China, the following resolution of- years; so he asked the missionaries to hunt fered by Rev. E. W. Thwing, of him up so that he could be paid back. Honolulu, was unanimously adopted: Tokens of Good in Korea Whereas it is most desirable in the interests of Christian Mission Work in China Three facts concerning religious that most friendly feelings continue be- conditions in Korea especially imprest tween China and other nations with a view W. T. Ellis, of the Philadelphia Press, to decreasing possible causes of irritation who recently made a tour of that occasioned by the restrictions placed on country. Mr. Ellis exprest himself as Chinese emigration to other lands: Re- follows: solved, that this Conf~rel1ce urges the Christian people in the lands where these re- 1. The receptivity of the Korean toward strictions are enforced, to do all in their Christianity in eagerness and sincerity. z. power to promote a kindly and friendly The thoroughness of the work of the mistreatment of the Chinese who come to these sionary and the vigilance with which the countries. church-membership is guarded. 3. The re- markable fact that the missionary has no A "straw vote" of Americans on time to go after people or to do any pioneer the S.S. M oltgoiia, en route from San evangelistic work; the Church is propa- Francisco to Yokohama, developed gating itself. Here, in two decades, has only one opposer, and he a Californian, been created a native Church that is wholly to a petition appealing to the Amer- self-supporing and self-extending. I have ican Government and people to apply 110 doubt that if the present missionary restrictions of immigration impartially force in Korea were quadrupled or sexto all races. tupled at once, practically the whole nation would become Christian in less than a score of years.

A Remarkable Revival The Hosts of Students in Japan Rev. W. M. Junkin, of Chunju, Mr. John B. Sleman, of Washing- ton, D. C, a member of Mt. Pleasant Korea, writes of his field as follows: Congregational Church, has been making a tour of the Orient with Mr. But the great thing for this quarter is the S. W. Woodward, a merchant of revival. At the rlasses and in country Washington. He speaks of the fact groups meetings h .ve been held, wonderfully blest by God. I shall try to describe that there are 80,000 Japanese and one of them, the meeting at Chunju. This 20,000 Chinese students in Tokvo, and meeting lasted about two weeks. A daily remarks: "We scarcely remember any noon prayer-meeting for natives and for- impression so striking as that which eigners was well <lottended. An afternoon came to us in Tokyo when we saw, day prayer-meeting for missionaries, sometimes after day, processions of students lasting half an hour; again, two or more passing, sometimes in a single drove, hours. At night, after much prayer, two thousands of young men going to and sermons. Then waiting before God. Scon from their recitations with books in one and another began to be convicted of their hands. There has probably never sin. Women would attempt to confess sins been such a situation in the history of and break into weeping. Men began to be the world with regard to the education moved in the same way. One woman con- of the youth of two empires as that fest to lying and stealing. Another the sin which obtains in Tokyo to-day." of living as a concubine, deciding to leave her husband. One of our helpers confest to having taken a sum of money for helping a fellow Christian in a law case. He sold his home to clear his conscience. Another

MISSIONARY

The Doshisha's New President publishing houses and printing estab- lishments. North of the equator Egypt There is rejoicing in Japan over the has more missionaries than any other choice of Rev. Tasuku Harada as the region; the West Coast countries come new president for the Doshisha. It is next. In South Africa, Cape Colonv thought his coming marks the dawn has the largest number of missionarie~, of a new era for the college, and tho Transvaal and Uganda have crowns the effort of the Japanese who the largest number of native assistants. have given themselves so nobly for its upbuilding during the years since the Fifty years ago, Krapf, the missionunfortunate experiences of the later ary, was laughed at for his dream of '90's. All are looking- with confidence a chain of missions across Central to Mr. Harada for the zeal and ability Africa, from ocean to ocean. Now his to fulfill the N eesima ideal. dream has come true. Thirty years ago Uganda was a pagan state, where AFRICA savagery was rampant. Now, as the result of a most heroic struggle, of its The American Mission in Egy~~ 700,000 inhabitants, 360,000 are strong Christians. In Cape Colony, where The United Presbyterians entered Moravian missionaries tried to work Egypt more than fifty years ago, and nearly two centuries ago, they were have met with continual success. But treated as criminals for attempting to the last decade (18<)5-1906) has wit- teach the blacks. Now Cape Colony nessed marked progress in every di- alone bas 700,000 Protestant Chrisrection; for example, in the church, tians, and 200,000 of these are colored. which has grown from 4,554 members to 9,349 ; in the educational work, The Qua Iboe Mission in Nigeria which touches 15,45 I lives as against 7,975 at the beginning of the period. Some 30 miles west of the mouth of the Cross River the Qua Iboe River A very good way to illustrate the enters the Bight of Benin. There an growth of this period is by drawing Irish. interdenominational mISSIOn, rectangles on paper or blackboard. with its headquarters in Belfast, has Let all rectangles have a base of ten been laboring for about 20 years. Ininches; one, two and a fourth inches dustrial, medical and educationa:I work high would represent the native church has been gradually developed. There in 1895; another, four and three-fifths are now I2 Europeans at work uninches high would represent the der the superintendence of Mr. Bill, church in 1906; another, four inches with 17 native helpers. The work is high would represent the extent of the manifestly prospering. Last year educational work in 1895; another, there were 83 baptisms; the number is seven and seven-tenths inches high now 913, and there are 299 inquirers. would represent the extent of the mis- There are about 770 scholars under sion school work to-day. instruction, and about 13,000 patients were ,treated. The native contribu- Concerning the Dark Continent tions amounted to £260.

Europe, India, China, and the A War Correspondent on African Missions Vnited States could all be laid down on the map of Africa and still have Edgar Wallace, the war correspondsome room left around the margins. ent of the LGlndon Daily Mail, who This huge continent has now 2.470 has been taking a tour through the missionaries, with 13,08<) native as- Kongo country, wrote in the highest iiistants. There are 4,789 places of terms on what he saw of the Kongo legular worship, 221,156 church-mem- Balolo Missions. He says in part: bers, and 527,790 profest Christians. There are in Africa 3,937 missionary I know missionaries in the South, I have schools, with 202,390 pupils. There seen their work in Cape Colony and Rhoare 95 hospitals and dispensaries, 16 desia, I know them in the North and East, and what the missionaries have done I can see with my eyes, and seeing, I am prouder Mission Work a.t Lovedale of my country and my countrymen and women, than ever I have been before. No How much is included in evangeli- battle I have witnessed, no prowess of arms, zing work is seen in the fact that in no exhibition of splendid courage in the a single issue of the Lovedale Chris- face of overwhelming odds, has inspired me tian Erpre.Js were articles on The as the work of these outposts of Chris- Need of Commercial Training for the tianity. . . . Natives; Industrial and Higher Edu- cation; and The Nemesis of Social People who talk glibly of "work in the Exclusiveness. The aim is not merely missionary field" are apt to associate that to convert, but to lift to Christian work with house to house visitations, and maturity, to fashion Christian Society. devotional services, and the distribution of charity; but in reality it means all these The Great Livingstonia Mission things, plus the building of the houses one visits, building of the churches in which one A Moravian bishop has recently worships, the inculcation in the native of a made a visit to the Livingstonia of the spirit of manliness, which renders charity United Free Church of Scotland, on superfluous. the west shores of Lake Nyasa. He says: Somebody told me that there was a difficulty in getting men and women for the The plateau on which the mission stamissionary work in Kongoland. Speaking frankly as a man of the world I do not tion is located is 3,000 feet above the l ahkae~ wonder. I would not be a missionary on and a windin g for. ox wagons the Kongo for 15,000 a year. That is a road worldly point of view. I do not think it is a v<;ry high standpoiQt It is a simple con- been recently constructed to connect the feSSIOn that I prefer the "flesh pots of Egypt" to the self-sacrifice and devotion mission with the lake. We found at Florthat the missionary life claims. Yet, were I a good Christian, and were I a missionary ence Bay, on a plateau 3,000 feet above hesitating in my choice of a field, I would say with Desdemona, "I do 'perceive, here, the lake, a village ·school, a manidddleanscheovoel~ a divine duty." a seminary for -teachers, A New Situation ln South Africa ning school for the apprentices of the South Africa is slowly recovering various trades carried on here. There from the effects of the war. Great are 77I native pupils, belonging to changes have resulted, an.d a new situation has arisen. Recognizing the fact eight or nine different tribes, and that the black races altogether out- taught by a small company of devoted number the whites, that they thrive missionaries. In the large room used for and multiply and must be accepted as a permanent majority of the popula- evening schoor, 200 scholars were being tion, those responsible for the govern- taught, tn an adjoining room 20 older perment are beginning to realize that education, industrial training, and the so! sons. were' receiving religious instruction; cial uplifting of the native races is a sine qua non of a prosperous, peace- and in the dining-room the students in the ful, and law-abiding community. seminary were being prepared in' the les- Even in South Africa pressure is sons to be taught the next morninfs In brought to bear upon the missions. to improve and develop their educational the afternoon these students are at work agencies so as to meet this recognized need. To this the missionaries are in the field or the shop. There is' a large now devoting much time and thought. carpenter's shop and a printing establish- The easy rate of progress (of which ment. Here many primer9 of the various the ox-wagon was the fitting symbol) that once sufficed no' longer satisfies. dialects and many copies of the Gospels Large editions of school-books are printed and find a ready sale. The in- have been printed. The trades taught are stitution at Tiger Kloof is taking a those which are most useful in Africa.

good place. However, all these undertakings are in- tended especiaily to prepare the natives for an intelligent reception of Christianity.

In the principal mission stations and in the. immediate neighborhood there are 444 schoqls, taught by over 900 native teachers; and the complete enrolment is 33,000, with an average attendance of 22,000. Only those who believe that these Africans can be won for God, and who love to labor in this field, could have been able to bring about such remarkable results. The re- cently organized Konde Church nUl:nbers 3,000 Christians, and as many ca~dldates for baptism. And this number mIght be much greater if the missionaries did not refuse to make it too easy to gain admIt- tance to the Church.

MISSIOKARY INTELLIGEl'ICE

God's Work in Bunyoro ed to be showing a similar desire to Bunyoro, beside Uganda in Central be enrolled in the Christian Church Africa, was, in the old days under and the missionaries are unable t~ Kabarega, a kingdom of slave-raiders, care for them all.

unreached by the Gospel. Kabarega Image Burning in the Philippines was driven out by the Baganda under British officers in 1894, and in the An interesting and significant cerenext year Baganda teachers com- mony took place recently in the town menced their work in the country. of Saravia. Converts of the Amer- Four years later, when the Rev. A. B. ican Baptist Mission resolved to burn Fisher first began work in Bunyoro, th~ images they had formerly worthere was not a single convert. Now shiped, and held a service in the there are nearly 1,900 Christians, of chapel, at which Exodus xx. 4, 5 was whom 440 are communicants. In Mr. carefully read and explained by the Fisher's own station, Hoima, 200 adult pastor, who writes: "Immediatelv afconverts and 60 children were bap- ter the meeting the brethren took the tized last year. On Christmas Day images, which had been put under the there were 260 communicants at the table in !he chapel during the service, service, and they brought, together and carned them out into the marketwith about 400 others, thank-offerings place, wh.ere I burnt them-three large which amounted to ·Rs. 80. The men wooden Images of Christ, two Saint show a remarkable keenness for learn- Nimos, one winged San Vincente one ing, and the most important chiefs in San Nichol<l;s, two Virgins, five' picthe country do not consider it beneath tures of samts, one holy belt, and their dignity to sit at the desks as some holy leaves of the palm tree. pupils whenever their duties to the There were about 300 people in the State will allow them. market-place and they were very much astonished. Some of them ISLANDS OF THE SEA were angry, and some were afraid."- Baptist Missionary Magazine.

Urgent to be Baptized At the close of a quarterly confer- Destruction of a Miuionary Station ence held at Orani, Philippine Islands, the presiding elder was approached by Hope VaHey, a station of the Neuena young man who a.;;ked if he would dettelsau Missionary Society in baptize some people who were pres- Queensland, Australia, has been visent. As it was late in the day, the ited by a most destructive tornado. presiding elder suggested that they The fourteen buildings were ruined, wait until the followins- morning when but none of the missionary laborers, others were to be baptized. The were killed. The awful power of the young man responded that these peo- storm is illustrated by the fact that ple had come all the way from Dina- two men were lifted six feet into the air and carried about thirty yards.

lupijan, nine miles distant, and must MISCELLANEOUS return that night. They had heard Missionary Children that the presiding elder would be at Orani that day, and six men, a woman It is a striking fact that nearly one- and a boy had walked all that dis- third of the missionaries of the Amertance to be baptized. When asked ican ~oard in India and Ceylon are why they had come so far, one of them the children or grandchildr~n of mis- said: "Pastor, we have given up all sionaries who were sent out by the things for Jesus, and we believe on Board two, or three generations ago.

}.lim. Therefo~e, we want to be bap- In the 3 India missions, including Cey- tIzed and received into the Metho- lon, there are now 95 American la- dist Church." Multitudes of people borers, 19 of whom were children and in the Philippine Islands are report- I I grandchildren-3D in all-of mis-

sionaries, most of whom have ended missionaries. Who have been the their earthly labors. The spirit of chief explorers of Oceanica, America, consecration which was in the fathers and Asia? The missionaries. Who and mothers has entered into their de- discovered the famous Nestorian scendants. They have taken up the monument in Si-ngan-fu? A missionwork of their parents not because it ary. vVho discovered the stiU more was easv or remunerative in a worldlv famous Moabite stone? A missionsense, for the hardships of the mi;- ar,. Who discovered the Hittite insionary life were well known to them, scriptions ? A missionary. but because the God of their fathers had blest them by inspiring them ARCHDEACON FARRAR. with the same high ideals of Christian service which led their progenitors in- Are Missions Quixotic? to the missionary work. John Wesley was about to go to Not a Siege. but an Allault Georgia as a Ipissionary on behalf of the S.P.G., and an unbeliever said to Mr. A. W. Whitley, of Halifax, was him, "vVhat is this? Are you one of the lay member of a deputation sent the knights errant? How, pray, got last year to India by the London Mis- this quixotism in your head ? You sionary Society. In giving his im- want nothing, have a good provision pressions after his return, he said: for life, and prospect of preferment; and must you leave all to fight wind- We seem to have almost lost the note of mills-to convert savages in Amera church militant. In India we seem to be ica?" Wesley answered calmly: "Sir, like a besieging army, subject perhaps to if the Bible be not true, I am a those dangers which the general of a be- fool and madman as you can conceive; leaguering force would most fear for his but if it is true, I am sober-minded. men-the loss of the note of attack, of For He has declared: "There is no man desperate courage, owing to prolonged and who hath left house, or friends,. or tedious siege and hope often deferred. Per- brethren, for the kingdom of God's haps missionary societies will some day sake, who shall not receive manifold come to recognize the "warfare" analogy more in this present time, and in the as so perfect and applicable that the:,- will world to come life everlasting.''' in conference lay down the strategy for the allied forces against the enemies of What Is Easily Possible Christ's kingdom. For the conditions which obtain in India, by common consent, the In his new book on missions, Bishop siege seems to be the approved method Bashford has the following optimistic rather than frontal attack; and yet per- paragraph which is well worth ponpetual siege unrelieved by occasional attack dering over: in force is not good for soldiers. I have sometimes thought we might revive the In view of the increasing rate of modern idea of a campaign-a holy warfare. There Christian progress, the evangelization of is inspiration in such a thought, and ad- the race in the present generation is within mittedly the work calls only fot those who, the range of possibiI;ties. In China, Morlike soldiers; count not their lives dear unto rison needed 27 years to win his first three themselves. converts to Christ. Our own church needed 10 years to persuade the first na- The Debt of Science to Missions tive of China to be baptized. Upon the other hand, the lives of a r,ooo people Is it nothing that through their la- were surely being transformed in Methobor in the translation of the Bible the dist colleges alope, 2,000 more in boarding German philologist in his study may 5chools, 5,000 more in day-schools, while have before him the grammar and 40,000 inquirers came to onr churches, and vocabulary of 250 lang-uages? Who r60,000 came to our hospitals for help in created the science of anthropology? body and soul. And yet our church was The misisonaries. Who renderell pos- doing only one-fifth of the work accomsible the deeply important science of plished by Protestant Ch ristianity in comparative religion? The mission- China last 'ca r. The earlv missionaries in aries. Who discovered the great chain China wouitl have looke(l upon any such of lakes in Central Africa, on which results as miracles. will turn its future destiny? The

GENERAL MISSTONARY

The Greatest Things Iieved, and felt the need of constantly strengthening his faith by drawing living The deepest needs of the world are water from the Word and from divine spiritual needs. One man invested Grace. $100,00:) in India. It resulted in the conversion of 50,000 in that district Enrolled in the Army of Christ, he be- -one soul saved for every two dol- lieved in the coming of His kingdom in lars invested. This was better than Italy, and for this end he devoted to it to have founded Chicago University all his peculiar gifts referred to' above. He or to have given $32,000,000 to the kept back nothing for himself, but offered general education fund. Christ's all to his Master whom he loved with the standard of greatness was service. love that not only gives but gives itself. On the Kongo a man's value is estimated in cattle; on the Hudson, in He had neither taste nor time for theosocial standing; but by the river of logical subtleties. He valued and rested life, by what he is, and the standard upon the central and foundation Truth of is helpfulness. the Gospel; from this he never departed; on this he built up his spiritual life; from J. CAMPBELL WHITE. this he drew the motive power and energy of his marvelous evangelistic activity. OBITUARY Matteo Prochet was a choice gift from Com. M",tteo Prochet, of Rome God to the Waldensian Church; bat tho persaaded that the mission was providen- A striking personality has been re- tially assigned by the Lord to this his church for the evangelization of his counmoved in the death of Doctor Prochet, try, he knew no narrowness or intolerance, and fervently repeating the prayer that is of Rome, who, for 35 years, has di- Christian par excellence, "Thy Kingdom come," he was ready to salute in hope the rected in Italy the work of Walden- fature Chiesa Evangelica d'Italia.

sian missions. He died February Doctor Prochet was a warm, per- 16th, after a short attack of pneu- sonal friend of the editor of this RE- VIEW, who has traveled with him in monia. Signor Arturo Muston says the Vandois valleys, entertained him of him: . as a guest, and frequently met him Endowed with a strong constitution, in public and private. He was one Doctor Prochet had at his command a choice instrument from which he could ex- of the most gifted of men, and had act the most extensive and laborious ser- the capacities of a statesman, like vices. No one will ever know the watch- Count Cavour. His linguistic faculty ings, the struggles, the excessive labors, was preeminent. He had occasion the fatiguing journeys he' had to endum to travel widely on the Continent, without any apparent effect on his health. He had a most remarkable memory, which and on his railway journeys read he retained in its freshness even to his last works of fiction in the various lanyears. What he treasured up in it was phenomenal. One must have lived in close guages, choosing these because, as intimacy with him to know how much he drew out of his inexhaustible reserves, in he said, they contained the colloquial which names, dates, incidents, discourses, forms of speech current among the narratives, facts, events, the most varied knowledge, seemed to be collected as in a people, rather than technical terms repertory. and the phrases of the more edu- If Matteo Prochet Irad followed a po- cated. And by clint of perseverance litical career, we should often have seen he became such an adept that at the him at the head of ministerial power. He meeting of the evangelical alliance understood men, and knew how to avail at Florence, some years since, where himself of this knowledge to lead and rule he presided, he replied to the adthem. (!t;esses of foreign delegates in ten or His spiritual gifts were those which twelve languages, and then regretted made Matteo Prochet what ile was in the he could not do more! His statesbosom of the Alps, a prophet of the Most High, with a mission as specific as was man-like gifts he put at the disposal that of Moses and Samuel. He was a man of personal piety-not ostentatious, of the Vanclois Church freely and not vapory and mystical, bat solid. He unselfishly, and the debt the church knew in what and in whom he had be- owes bim is beyond either estimate or expression. C01LLhKD OF THE ZAMBESI. The lives of recognition and reward; patient p,. Fran~ois Coillard and Christina, his wife, suit of the highest a'ms, endUralH.'_ of the Paris Missionary Society, in South of hardness, quiet contentll~ent with and Central Africa (r858-r904). By C. habitual self-denials, willingness to W. Mackintosh. With frontispiece, map take the lowest place and work and 77 illustrations. 8vo. 484 pp. $2.50, where no one else would, and a bold net. The American Tract Society, New facing, both of difficLllties and dan- York; T. Fisher Unwin, London, 1907. gers, that might have adorned apos- Miss Mackintosh chose a grand tolic history. subject, and she has treated it worth- Coillard and h:s wife did more ilv. That is itself sufficient praise. than help remake the map of SOclth – Fran<;ois Coillard we account one Africa-they helped to change its of the fifty foremost missionaries spiritual cleserts into gardens of the since Carey went to India. It would Lord, and had long patience for such be difficult to draw a circle which great results; and the end is not yet. would embrace all the activities and Generations to come will rise up and influences that radiated from this re- call them blessed. markable man and his heroic wife. Not only South Africa felt his power, Sublime sentiments and sentences but wherever, on the Continent of quietly appear here and there in this Europe or in America, mission fires volume, but without undue conspicburn, he added fuel to the flame. uousness, as tho they were the most ordinary things-common as com- If he had not the genius of intel- mas; as when, at Cape Town, his lect, as a great original thinker, he wife's first words were, as they met had the genius of goodness with its before marriage, "I have come to do accute sensibility, its tender sympa- the work of God with you, whatever thy and its rare self-sacrifice. It was it may be; and remember this: 'Wherthis which made him the inspirer of ever God may call )'OU, you shall never missionary enthusiasm, and the un- find me crossillg your path of dttty." pretentious leader in the work of And again, a few months later, when evangelization. He rose to a singu- homesickness and reading the relics lar height of self-oblivion. These of her past life, caused not only nearly fifty years of actual work on the field will never have any com- many tears but a perilous habit of plete record. Like Livingstone's brooding, she gathered up all these missionary statesmanship in the ensnaring memorials and burned same Dark Continent, much of the them-and meeting her husband at service he rendered is too evasive the door she said with characteristic and elusive to find record; it can not decision, "You shall never more see be described in words, or imprisoned me fretting, Forget thine own peoin narrative any more tha'1 the ethe- ple and thy father's house." rial perfume of a flower, but is none the less diffusive and pervasive. This brief notice mil y fitly close with an extract from Coillard's will: No one who knows anything of "On the threshold of Eternity and these two heroic lives will need any in the presence of my God, I solinducement to read this book. Our emnly bequeath to the churches of only regret is that it covers nearly France, my native lanel, the respon- 500 pages octavo, and about 150,000 sibility of the Lord's work in Bawords. In these busy days, brevity rotsiland, and I adjure them, in His is absolutely necessary to secure holy name, never to give it upwide reading. But this is a book worth which would be to desp;se and rereading. There is artistic delineation rounce the rich harvest reserveci to of character here, description of the sowing they have accomplished hard work that waited years for its in suffering and tears."

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1898

OF THE MOHAMMEDAN WORLD OF TO-DAY

1. VICTORI.A, Empress of India. 2. 'YILHELMINA, Queen of the Netherlands.

• MUSAFER-E-DIN, Gllah of Persia. 4. ABDUL-HAMID II., Sultan of Turkey. 5. TSAITIEN HWAXGTI, Emperor of China.

6. NICHOLA~ II., Czar of all the RU8sias. 7. FELIX F..ntE, President of france. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOl•. XXI. No.l0.-0ld &rUs.-OOTOBER-VoL. XI. No.l0.-New Berie8.

THE MOHAMMEDAN WORLD OF 'fO-DAY.

BY REV. SAlIUEL )I. Z'EMER, P. R. G. S., BAHREIN, ARABIA. Missionary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church in America.

Islam dates from 622 A. D., but the first missionary to the Mohammedans was Raymund Lull, who was dragged outside the town of Bugia and stoned to death on June 30, 1315. He was not only the first missionary to the Mohammedans, but the first and only Ohristian of his day who felt the extent and urgency of the call to evangelize the Moslem world. He was a martyr like Stephen, and worthy of so great a cause.t Had the spirit of Raymund Lull filled the Ohurch, we would not to-day speak of very nearly two hundred million unevangelized Moslems. Even as Islam itself arose a scourge of God upon an unholy and idolatrous Ohurch, 80 Islam grew strong and extended to China on the east and Sierra Leone on the west, because the Ohurch never so much as toucht the hem of the vast hosts of Islam to evangelize them. The terror of the Saracen and 'L'urk smothered ih every heart oven the desire to carry them the Gospel. When the missionary revival began with Oarey, the idea was to carry the Gospel to the heathen. Henry Martyn, first of modern missionaries, preacht to the Mohammedans; lIe met them in India, Arabia, and Persia; his controversial tracts date the beginning of the conflict with the learning of Islam. The tiny rill that flowed almost unnoticed has gathered volume and strength with the growth of missionary interest, until in our day it has become a stream of thought and effort going out to many lands and peoples. Neyer were there so many books written on the subject of Mohammedanism as in om day-never was the Eastern question more pressing, never the whole situation so fnll of anxiety, and yet so full of hope. Time and tide have changed manelously since Dr. Jessup wrote his little classic in 187~).t A single glance • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, rccommemled hy tbe joint action of the American Philological A.sociation amI the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when tbe c affects a preceding sonud.-PuBLISIIERS.

t Peroquet, "Vie de Raymund Lull," 1667. Low, "de vita R. L" Halle, 1830. Helfferich, " Ray. Lull." Berlin, 1858. H His Life and 'York. n D'ublin University JJfagazine. Vol. LXXVIII, 43.

t" The Mohammedan Missionary Problem." Rev. H. H. Jessup, D.D. at the map there given to illustrate Islam, shows how the unity and power of Moslem empire have been broken, and what God hath wrought for the Kingdom of His Son. When that book was written there were no missionaries in all Ambia, '1'unis, Morocco, 'l'ripoli, or Algiers. Christendom was ignorant of the extent and character of Islam in Central Africa; httle was known of the }lohalllllledans in China, and the last chapter ill the history of Turkey was the treaty of Berlill. The problem has greatly changed; old factors are canceled and uew factors have appeared. But we can still say with the writer: "It is our earnest hope and prayer that this reviral of interest ill the historical, theological, and ethical bearings of Islam may result in l: new practical interest in the spiritual welfare of the Mohammedan nations. It is high time for the Christian Church to ask seriously the qnestion whether the last command of Christ concerns the one hnlldred and seventy-ihe millions of the .Mohammedan world." Let ns face the problem, and the key to its solution may be found.

1. THE PRESENT }~XTENT OF T1n~ )lOHA)DIEDA~ WORLD.

Looking at the table, which is on the opposite page, we see that it is both geogr.1phical and ehronological. It tells when and where Islam came and saw alld conquered. Its present extent embraces three continents; from Canton in China to Sierra Leone in West Africa. III Russia they spread their prayer-carpets southward and tnrn to Mecca; at Zanzibar they look northward; the whole province of Yunnap, ill China, prays toward the settillg sun, au(l.in the wide Sahara they look eastward toward the Beit Allah and the Black Stone! }lohammed's word has been fulfilled: "So we hayc made you the (,enter of the nations that yon should bear witness to men." * Arabic is the language of the Koran, but there are millions of }Ioslems who can not Illl<1el'stand a sillgle sentence of Mohammed's book. They speak Russian, 'rnrkish, Persiall, Pashtu, Baluchi, Urdu, Chinese, Malay, Swaheli, IIansa, and yet other langnages. And not only is there this diversity of language, bnt an equal diversity of civilization in the Moslem world of to-day. The 'rnrkish effendi, in Paris costume, with Constantinople etiquette; the silllple Bedouin of the desert; the fierce Afghan mountaineer; the Russian trader; the almond-eyed :Moslem of Ylll111an, ChiJlese ill e'erything but religion; the Indian mollah, just graduated from the Calcutta university; and the half-clad Kabyle, of :Moroeco-all of them profess one religion and repeat one prayer. '1'here is vast difference in the stage of culture rcacht by Mohamllledans. This illlportallt fact has often been ignored and, sometimes, SIl pprest. It is one thing to affirm a fact concerning the Mohammedans of Syria or Egypt, it is quite another • Surah II, section 2, Sale's" Koran," pp. 16. I .H>IT-OR1ern I I I I thatl 11?taI, Pop lat n. ~I f(h'UlmrnedfLn p~.U'1~O_ f~ I,ern hT~mguage GTo'vern· ~Are1e1(}o/u,n0t1,OnJ~grreaI"IgnWtU€I')~. D (l te WI'/,en .T 18 amietn ere('('', ,um·l88W. n E'wfl'ort WDhaeten 'P_ Wroo_ rtk. ~ aMmi8o~ sn.gSM~ ooc.hl1_ 'm-_ ri&i1Jle Re.•mlt8. ~"-'en _ ______A. D'____ I'amonuM08lem8,1 begu1~ ___ _ _ __ POPUI((t''n. Countries. _ _ment'_1 – Roumania, Bul· 10,811,852 1,187,452 Slavon1e. I Independent' NOllllnal toleration. 1389-Convertsmadein.Ser· Indirect. 1859 lIIethodist Episcopal None among lIIoslellls Kingdoms. Greek state Church. via. garia, and Ser- J (North) and others.

via. 1463-Conversion of Bosnia. EUnOPE. 1Greece. 2'433'806 24,165 Turkish. Kingdom. Complete toleration. 1675-"NU111bers of Greeks None. turn Moslem. 5,811,61', I,Turkey in Europe. 5,711l)00 2,000,000 Turkish. Absolute Gua.ranteed by treaty. 1353-Turks enter Europc. Indirect hut imw1 1830 Am. Board For. "Miss. Bil)lc transl. Colleges, _____~RC-U-Sg.-.i-ain Europe. 9-1,188,7501 2,600,000 Hussian. Monarchy. Ihut actually a nUllity. portant. Foreign Chr. Mission. schools and churches. J-~~~~g~~. No fg;iN~~~~nI~~~~om 171~~tfJ~~i>~~~!~fa. go to None. lB. & F. Bible Society. – Turkey in ASia. 17,117,690 12,000,000 Turkish. Absolute Isame as in European 63-1 638 Conquest of Syria. Indirect but iIllw 1818 A. B. C. F. M. Presb. St.rategic points all Arabic. Monarchy. Turkey. portant. Board, N. C. ~I. S. occupied. Bible trans– lated. Literature, col~ leges, schools,church' es. Beirut Press.

Arabia. 8,000,000 8,000,000 Arabic. 7.! llnderTur· Outside Turkish rule 622-TuE HEGIRA 01<' :.10· Direct. lA85 Keith Falconer Mis.. Bihle distrib't.'n, meCl.· 1890 sion(Scotch).Arahian ieal work, preaching. key, ~ill(lep. and British influence HA1DIED. Mission Het. Cll. Am. Rescul'd slave schooL hardly any. Persia. 9,000,000 8,800.000 Persian. Absolute Practically none. 6-19-Conquest of Persia. Indirect. 1811 C.M.S.Presh.Board N. Bible transl. Schools. ASIA. Russia in Asia. 2B,O-t3,5fiO 8,261.000 Russian. Converts. :Martyrs. Monarchy. Recently dire('t. Bible translated. Absolute None for dissenters. 15iO-Kuchum Khan 1n1.1'0- None. Bible Societies. duces rslam to Sil)erilL 133,882,164 AfgiIanistan. 4,000,000 4,01:0,000 Pashtn. Monarchy. None. i2-t-AlJu Sayda preach/:,:-; Xone. Bible translated in Absolute Monarchy. in Transoxania. part. IBalucllistan. 500,000 500,000 Baluehi. British Prow Same as in India. 1000 (or earlier). Begun recentlj i1SOO C. Jf. S. Ma.tthew's Gospel teetion. translated.

IIndia. 2R7,223,·-1:~1 fii,H'21,16..- Hindustani. British Imw Entire liberty w1th l005-Shcikh Ismael in La· Direet lRl0 C.M. S. Presho B. Frt'l' Bible t.ranslated. perial. complet,e neutrality. hore. 1305-Pir Khandn- ell. of Scotl'd,::;. P. G. ~Ianystations,scho()18 yat in Deccan. Cont.roversy. Conv'tK.

ClIina. I •o-:!,nRO,OOO 20,000,000 Chinese. Absolute Xominal toleration, 'j..t2-First mosque built in SearceIyany Oll,IYarji,I1,c,·js·dseOnClj:aeltlj'Ye.o 1.))" BillIe translated. Monarchy. with strong antiwfor- North China. 0 I.J a va, Sumatra, eign feeling. Dired.. I 185q Tariow'! Dutch Soc., 'fore than l:l.000 ('on w Dutch, Brit~ Neutrality and tolera· 1276-Malacca. 1.'62 U,ll('nil'h ,!iss Sue., Y('rts m .J a ah)lw Borneo, Celebes, :35,575.000 15,000,000 Malay. etc. ish, French tion. Dutch govt. op- t606-New Guinea. and Barmen Soc. All agencIes at ork. land NlJW Guinc~L. Colonial. poses mission work.

Egypt. !),'j3J,.JO~! Arahic. British Oe~'~luch g-r(>ater than ill1640 OmitI' takes AlexUU:-f;ar~direet 1&14 CGU. itM(.'dSPl. 'aCbnhdYtCKlo'irtaln'8,t'n1r{e;.ontSrcohveorosl~si. itCeroanww cupation. Turkey. dl'ia. and import,allt. IZanZilll.lf. Afr!ca Mission. n~rts. Churchc8. lIo~- I 1875 ' l,""nivprsities' llisw pitals. ~Iorocco. 150,0001 1.0,000 SwallCli. Brit.andGer- ~ot yet eOlllpletc. gOO-~rahR from Oman Direct. r i Three Stations. lllanProteet. I'cae/t Zan7;ihar. sion. Schools. Hospital. AFRICA. Tripoli. 5,000,0001 -1-,911;1,00[1 Arabic. Direct. lS84 North Africa ~t.iS~. & "Iedical missions. 56,798,Otitl Tunis. 1,;]00,000 1,000 000 Arahie. Absolute Sone. 'otllcr,~Ulal},erlll,~Rsl'ns Preaehing work for Algiers. Inclireet. ncgio~l around Monarchy. ])irect. 1~B9 I women. Touring. lLake TciIau. Tu~~A~llat~o- Sauw as in Turkey. 6-t~;)!~~1~~rla~gi~2(~~~;;~ Dirp('f. l1 ~~~1~~~~~~' :~aJion: The Sudan. Frenell Co· ~ominal freedom Imt X one. nUmlH'f of converts. 1;;00 000 Arabic. H. (~: su~rem~~y. sword. 18.-;5 IUegion of Sokoto. Xone. .,429A21 3,((,>l,l.l Aral)1e. l.?niat I 188.:/. l1'lIe Sahara. 9,100,000 8,000,000 Hamitic. ~onf'. (}f~tr~e;~n:eiht,ilso1;r lOi'j-Founding of TiUlw 1 I huctoo. – None. ! Undefined 10Aoo.OOOj 10100 001 :rahie. and un· HiOO-17.00. Spread of ISlam JIausa. (German! certain. in Africa. 1"000000' 1s0.o0o0o0,0oo0o0:' I) I Influence. ! 1ROO – lt~~yival in Sudan 10:100:UOO Hamm. I i Bamitie. J under tlle Mahdi.

196,4-91 "T ——-,S-4- -,- ..–T-O-T- A- L-]- fO-S- LE-.M– Po-pr-L- A- TI- O- :;– ; – T~– Ti- ll<- ; –O- HL-D-. ——~— to assert the same of Moslems ill Java or China. You lllUst change your predicate. Syeed Ameer Ali, the learned barrister of Calcutta, who poses as the defender of MOllammed, would haruly recognize 'l'ippoo Tib as a brothel', tho he met him beside the Kaaba. :Moslem populations must be weighed as well as counted, otherwise we will be letI far astray by mere statistics. AmI yet "God hath made of one blood all the nations;" civilization is only the raiment that covers a common humanity. All Mohammedans have souls and are sinners. Put it as you will, and classify as you please, we stand before nearly 200,000,000 J{oltammedans, our brothers and sisters. This is a conservative estimate, and baseu on the best authorities possible.* N ow by considering the chronology of the chart, we find that these millions have been, almost without exception, for centuries shamefully neglected in the work of evangelizing the whole world. A comparison of the two columns of dates is very humiliating.

Islam was a missionary religion from the very start, and continues so to this day. We may say it has had, like Christianity with its apostolic, medieval, and modern missions, three great periods of aggressive growth. The dates given when Islam entered the different lanus where it now is predominant may be groupt into three divisions of time. 'fhat immediately after ~lohammed'8 hegira from A. D. 622-800; a later period under the Ottomans and Moguls; lastly, the modern missionary revival from 1'100-1800.

During the first period, tile apostolic age of Mohammedan missions, the sword carried Islam throughout all Arabia, Syria, Persia, Egypt, North Africa, and hy more peaceful means into Canton and 'Vestern China. All these regions had received the Mohammedan faith, and it ha<1 become deeply rooted hefore the year 1000 A. D.t Christianity was put under tribute and oppression, as in Asia Minor, or entirely swept away, as in Arabia itself, by the tornado-power of the Hew religion.!

Afterward came the fall of Constantinople and the rise of Turkish power. This was the second chapter of Moslem conquest. Afghanistan, Turkestan, India, Java, and the Malay archipelago became " converted." And lastly we can chronicle the modern Illissionary efforts of Islam by the apostles of the Koran from Cairo's lll1iversity, or the Muscat apostles of the slave-trade. '['heir work was in Russia, the Sudan, Sokoto, alld West Africa. In followillg these paths of cOllquest Oll the world map, it is of interest to note that Islam never , The population of the Yfoslem lands given in the chart is taken in nearly every instance frOlll" The Statesman'tj Yearbook for i898." In the case of China a. rnore rnoderate estimate was taken, as found in the" China Mission Handbook, for 1896." The population of the Sudan, Arabia, the Sahara, and other African regions is not yet accurately known. In India the Moslem population seems to be slowly but steadily increasing.

1" C. R. Haines' "Islam as a Missionary Religion." London: S.P.C.K, 1889. A valuable list of authorities is given, and the book itself is a marvel of accuracy and condensation.

:j: Thomas Wright, ' Early Christianity in Arabia." London, 1855. crost the great oceans, but for the most part traveled by land; Japan, Australia, South Africa, and America were not reacht. Nor has Islam ever made progress in any land where Protestantism was dominant.

The Mohammedan methods of mission work, that can be seen in all this wonderful conquest, are three: the sending of embassies, the power of the sword, and colonization by intermarriage. The last method was always couplecl with the slave-trade, partly as cause and partly as effect, and won for Islam nearly all of North Africa south of the Barbary States. China is a striking example 0 Eother methods. When Mohammed's maternal uncle, 'Vahab al Kabsha, went as an envoy to China, as early as 628 A. D., the camel's nose entered the tent. Another embassy was sent in '108. In '155 four thousand Arab soldiers were sent by Calif Abu J afir to succor the Chinese emperor against the Turkish rebels, and, as a result, these soldiers were establisht in the principal cities of the empire, and given a multitude of Chinese wives. Lastly we have the wild savages of the province of Yunnan all "converted" to Islam when the Mongol emperor appointed Omar from Bokhara their governor. To-day more than twenty million Moslems in China testify to the efficiency of these methods.* Another fact evident from the chart is that Islam had rooted itself for centuries in every land. before modern missions came to grapple with the problem. The Church was ages behind time, and lost splendid opportunities. Uhristian missions came to Persia one thousand years after Islam entered. In Arabia and North Africa twelve centuries intervened. In China Mohammedanism had eleven hundred years the start, and only this year has a beginning been made to evan- gelize that part of China. t In Java only jour hundred !fears elapst before work began .for these half-pagan Moslems, and it is not strange that here we find many converts. About one-third of the Hausaspeaking people of North Africa are Mohammedans. Prior to the Fulah conquest, about the beginning of the present century, they were all pagans; Islam is even now making conquests west of the Niger. And practically the whole of this field-long since white for * P. D'Abey de Thiersant," La Mahometisme en Chine." 2 vols. Paris, 1878. Chinese Recorder, Vol. XX, pp. 10-68. T. W. Arnold, "The Preaching of Islam" London,1896. See especially the valuable chronological chart at the end of the latter book.

t The India Witness states: "A number of British and German friends are subscribing to support a new mission to China. This new enterprise, to which we wish con1plete success, will have its headquarters in Kashgar and Yarkand, two cities of Chinese Turkestan, and the work is to be carried on not among the Chinese, but among the l'Iohammedans, who are in a large majority in that district. 'l'he new mission is interesting in that it is an attack upon China from the West. Two German missionaries, accompanied by a ooclor and a native Christian, will arrive in Kashgar next spring, and begin work. It may be added that the British and Foreign Bible Society is at present printing the four Gospels in the dialect of Chinese Turkestan, and that in all probability they will be ready before the new mission gets settled at Kashgar." the harvest – has been untoucht by missionary effort. Yet Charles Henry Robinson writes in his book, "Hansa-Iand:"

Although :Iohammedan~sm is making very slow, if any, progress in the Hausa States, it has recently made rapid progress among the Yorubas, who inhabit a country to the west of Rausa-land, which has for its capital Lagos. Its introducers are for the Illost part Fulahsthat is, the same tribe to whom the Rausas were indebted for their conversion to Mohammedanism at the beginning of this century.

The fatalism attributed to Mohammedans is not one-half so fatalistic in its spirit and operation as that which for centuries has been practically held by the Christian Church as to the hope or necessity of bringing the hosts of Islam into the following of Jesus Christ. There may have been reasons in time past for this unreadiness or unwillingness, snch as political barriers and fear of death from Moslem fanaticism. To-day we can not plead such excuse. There has becn no foreign missionary among Jfoslems who died for proclaiming the truth, in all lhis century of missions. Kearly all the political barriers against missionary occupation have fallen. Read it on the chart, and proclaim it upon the house-tops, that three-fourths of the .Mohammedan world are accessible to the Christian missionary-accessible in the same way as are all non-Christian lands, opening to the golden keys of love and tact and faith. Of two hundred million Mohammedans, only eighte(m million are directly under 'furkish rule. Under Hussian rule there are 10,861,000; under Dutch, French, and German rule, :24,580,000; while British rule or protection extends over nearly sixty-six IIIillion Mohammedans-a population as large as that of the United States. And yet men speak of l1:o:1lLmmedanism as if it were synonymous with Turkey, and of this missionary problem as if it could be 80h"ed by bombarding Constantinople.

Looking at the table from another standpoint, there are to-day only 41,560,600 :Moslems nnder Mohammedan rulers, i. e, in Turkey, Persia, parts of Arabia, Afghanistan, and Morocco; while there are 99,55:2,477 under nominally Christian rulers, and three-fourths of this vast number are subject to the Protestant queens Victoria and Wilhelmina. "-ell may Abd-ul-Hamid II. tremble Oll his tottering throne for his califate, when two" infidel women" hold the balance of political power in the Mohammedan world. This is the finger of God. And it does not require the gift of prophecy to see yet greater political changes in the near future pregnant with Llessillg for the kingdom of God. 'fhe deadlock of inactivity in the Levant can not last. The reaction will surely lead to action when the temporary revival of the proud, menacing spirit of the old swordfanaticism has done its work. But the failure to act for Armenia when the honr was ripe. may cost the powers of Enrope a still larger Eastern question. The editor of the official organ of the Barmen Under Christian Rulers D9,2DG,S41 POLITICAL POWERS OF THE MOHAMMEDAN WORLD.

Under Turkish rule: Europe ……………… 2,000,000 Asia………………… 12, 000, O()() Arabia ……………… 3,000,000 Tripoli …………….. 1,000,000 – – – 18,000,000 rnder other Moslem rulers: Arabia ………. 5,000,000 Persia ……….. 8,800,000 Afghanistan …. 4,000,000 llorocco . . . . . . . .. 4,995,000 —– 22,795,000 17nder the Chinese Emperor ……………… . 20,000,000 1;ndel' African chiefs, etc………………… . 36,400,000 Under Christian rulers: Roumania, ek …….. 1,187,452 ([reece……………. 24,165 Russia ……………. 10,861, 000 Baluchistan and lndia.37,821,164 Malaysia ………….. 15, 000, 000 Egypt and Zanzibar .. "9,118,775 Tunis and Algiers …. 5,284,291 – – – – – 99,296,847 196,491,847 Mission, which has had so much success among the Mohammedans in Sumatra, writes: We have often been forced to observe that the whole Mohammedan world is connected by secret threads, and that a defeat which Islam suffers in any part of the world, or a triumph which she can claim either really or fictitiously, has its reflex action even on the work of our missionaries in the Mohammedan part of Sumatra. Thus the recent massacres in Armenia have filled the Mohammedans in this part of Sumatra with pride. They say to the Christians, "You see now that the raja of Stamboul (that is, the sultan of Constantinople) is the one whom none can withstand; and he will soon come and set Sumatra free, and then we shall do with the Christians as the Turks did with the Armenians." And it is a fact that a considerable number of Mohammedans who were receiving instruction as candidates for baptism have gone back since the receipt of this news.

And this leads us to considcr, next: II. THE PItESENT CONlHTION OF THE MOHAMMEDAN WORLD.

Libraries have been written on the origin, character, and history of Islam, the Koran, and Mohammed. Views differ widely, extremes often meet, and authorities conflict when we examine the question, e. g. of Mohammed's preaching, or the influenee of the Koran on the lives of its readers. The apologies for all that is evil or incongruous in the system have been many and yet wholly insufficient to prove its integrity or truth. The result .of a century of critical study by European and American scholars of every school of thought seems to be that Islam is a composite religion. It has heathen elements; witness the Kaaba, the Black Stone, and endless superstitions and practises that find their origin in pagan Arabia. It has Christian elements, such as its recognition of Christ and of the New 'restament, 1vithout the card'inal doctrines of the (ltonement and the incarnation. It has Jewish elements. 'rhese are so numerous and have had such influence as to form the warp and woof of MosLem tradition and often the very texture of the Koran itself. * 'rhe Old Testament as inter- preted by the 'ralmud, is the key to many otherwise obscure words, i<1eas, and stories found in the Koran. Aud the entire Moslem ritual is an Arabic translation of Judaism as it existed in Arabia. Like Judaism, Islam glories in its grand doctrine of the unity of God. But altogether too much has been made of this part of the Moslem creed. 'There is ahundant proof to show that monotheism was well known in Arabia before Mohammed's day. 'rhe name of Allah, for the one supreme deity, occms even in the pagan poets. Moreover, there is no salvation in mere monotheism. "Thou believest that God is one, thou doest well, the devils also believe and tremble." 'rhe * " Literary Remains of Emanuel Deu-esch," London, 1874, and the unequaled essay of Abrahanl Geiger's, '" 'Vas hat lVIohamnled aus dem Judenthum iibergenommen? H Preisschrift for University of Bonn, lR33.

of Fh:lI1ing H. Rl!yell Co. From" Fordgn Missions and SocIal Progress."

MOSLEM PILGRIMS WORSHIPPING AROUND THE KAABA AT MECCA.

THE MOHAMMEDAN WORLD OJ<' TO-DAY

Mohammedan world holds this supreme truth in unrighteousness. It has not made them free. Fatalism binds back everything that seeks progression; formalism has petrified the conscience; social life is corrupt and morals are rotten.* The Rev. J. Vaughan, of India, says: "However the phenomenon may be accounted for, we, after nineteen years of mixing with Hindus and }[ussulmen, have no hesi- tation in saying that the latter are as a whole some degrees lower in the social and moral scale than the former." A veteran missionary in Syria says of the .Moslem population that" truth-telling is one of the lost arts, perjury is too common to be noticeu, and the sin of sodomy so common among them in many places, as to make them It dread to their neighbors." "By their fruits ye shall know them."

The jil'B }!1:rlars of the Mohammed[m faith are all broken reeds by the solemn test of age-long experience; because their creed is. only a half-trnth, and its "pure monotheism" does not satisfy the soul's need of a mediator anu an atonement for sin. Their prayers are formal and vain repetitions, without clemamlillg or producing holiness in the one that uses them.t Their fasting is productive of two distinct evils wherever observed; it manufactures an unlimited number of hypocrites who profess to keep the fast and do not do so, and in the second place the reaction which occurs at Sllnset of every night of Ramadhan tends to produce revelling and dissipation of the lowest and most degrading type. Their (tlmsgiving stimulates indolence, and has produced that acme of social parasites-the dervish or fakir. Finally their IJilgri1ll((ges to Mecca and }ledina and Kerbela are a pu lilic scandal even to Moslem morality, so tbat the'" holy cities" are hotbeds of yice and plague-spots in the body politic.

It has often been asserted that Islam is the proper religion for Arabia. The Bedouin now say: "Mohammed's religion can never have been intended for ns; it demands ablution, but we have no water; fasting, but we a1 ways fast; almsgi ring, but we have 110 money; pilgrimage, but Allah is everywhere." Islam has had fair trial in other than desert lands. For five hundred years it bas been supreme in Turkey, the fairest and richest portion of the old world. And what is the result? The }Iohammedan population has decreast; the treasury is bankrupt; progress is blocked; "instead of wealth, universal poverty; instead of comeliness, rags; instead of commerce, beggary-a failure greater and more absolute than history can else- where present." t In regard to what Islam has done and can do in Africa, the recent testimony of Mr. Robinson is conclusive. Writing of Mohammedanism in the central Sudan he says: Moreover, if it be true, as it probably is to some extent, that * Hauri, .. Der Islam in seinem Einfluss auf das Leben seiner Bekenner." Leiden, 1881.

t See article on" The Koran Doctrine of Sin," Christlan Intelligencer (New York), Sept. 2, 1896.

::: CyruR IIalnlin's .. Five Hundred Yearf.:: of Islam in Tnrk~y." 18~8. Mohammedanism has helpt for'ward the Hausas in the path of eiviliza- tion, the assistance rendered here, as in every other country subject to Mohammedan rule, is by no means an unmixt good. Mohammedan progress is progress up an impasse,. it enables converts to advance a eertain distance, only to check their further progress by an impassable wall of blind prejudice and ignorance. 'Ve can not have a better proof of this statement than the progress, or, rather, want of progress, in Arabia, the home of Mohammedanism, during the last thousand years. Palgrave, who spent the greater part of his life among Mohammedans, and who was so far in sympathy with them that on more than one occa- sion he conducted service for them in their mosqueE, speaking of Arabia, says: "'Vhen the Koran and Mecca shall have disappeared from Arabia, then, and then only, can we expect to see the Arab assume that place in the ranks of civilization from which Mohammed and his book have, more than any other cause, long held him back."

But it is not only indisputable that Mohammedanism is a hopeless system as regards ci vilization; it is hopeless for the soul. Whatever may be the opinion of those whose theology includes a larger hope and a second probation, to the evangelical friends of missions and "the chiluren of the Kingdom" Islam falls, with heathenism, under Paul's category-" 10ithuut Christ, lIJ1:tlIOUt hope." The awfnl sin and guilt of the Mohammeuan world is that they give Christ's glory to another. Islam, ill its final result, as well as in its essence, is anti- Christian.* Christ's name antI place and offices and glory have been usurped by another. Mohammed holds the keys of heaven and hell. Whatever we may think of the caricature of Christ in the pages of the Koran, it so influences the Moslem world that the bulk of Mohammedans know extremely little, anu think still less, of the Son of Mary-that Son of whom it is written, "~either is there salvation in any other."

III. THE OGTLOOK FOR THE )IOHAlIIMEDAN WORL]).

Nevertheless, there are certain hopeful signs to the eye of faith in this very hopeless system that ends in such social stagnation and spiritual ueath.

First of all, the great Mohammedan world is no longer a unit, either politically or religiously. As regards temporal power, we have already seen how that is and has been steadily uisappearing. 'rhe illustriolls califnte is hopelessly a thing of the past. Islam has no acknowledged pope. Since the Wahabee reformation at the beginning of this century, the increasing hatred for Ottoman rule in Hejaz and Yemen during the last decade, and English supremacy in Oman and the Persian gulf, all of Arabia looks to Mecca for a new c(ll(f, and not to Constantinople for the old one.

Spiritually, the Moslem world seems to stand on the tiptoe of expectation. The mahdi in the Sudan; the religious orders of the * See the lnasterlyexposition of this idea in Ko~ne'~ . Mohamlned and Mohammedanism. '1 London, lHR~~. Sanusiyah in Morocco and '1'unis; * the revolt against traditional Mohammedanism in India, and the rise of the Babi movement in Persia, all these indicate a stirring among the dead bones. Babism t alone is such a wonderful phenomenon that we are not surprised to learn that it already has SOO,OOO adherents, and spreads wider and wider. '1'here is m nch that is sad in the llew teaching, but it has opened the door to the Gospel as nothing else has done. Some one writes concerning its influence: It is computed that in many towns and villages half the population are Rabis. This is a clear indication that the people of Persia are already, in large measure, wearied with Islam, and anxious for a higher, holier, and more spiritual faith. Almost all through the country the Babis are quite friendly to Christians. The rise of this faith is in a large measure due to the spread of the Gospel, the best of their doctrines are borrowed from it, while they openly reverence our Scriptures, and profess to be ready to reject any opinion they may hold when once proved to.be contrary to the Bible.

Fifty years ago it might have been said with much truth of the Mohammedan world, spiritually, that it was "without form and void, and darkness npon the face of the deep." To-day we can add " The Spirit (~f God muves upon the waters." What else is it when there comes news of an ever-increasing demand for the printed Word from every mission-station in Moslem lands? What else is it when two learned Indian Mohammedans devote their time to writing a commentary on the Bible from a Moslem standpoint? What else is it when first-fruits are being gathered in even the most unpromising fields of labor among Moslems?

Not only is the soil being preIJared for the sowing of the Word, but that 'YOl'd – the good seed of God – has been translated and printed in nearly every Mohammedan tongue. The Arabic Bible will prove stronger in this holy war than any blade of Damascus ever was in the hand of the early Saracens. For Persian, Afghan, Chinese, Malay, JIausa, and Russian Mohammedans that Word of God is also ready in their own tongue. The Arabic Koran is a sealed book to them – since it may not be translated – but the Bible speaks the language of the cradle and the market-place. In this we can see a wonderful providence of God, giving the Church such vantage ground in the corning conflict that even her enemies acknowledge victory certain.

As regards the present status of missionary effort in Moslem lands, the bare statement of the chart must snffice. There is no room here for adequate treatment of the subject. The reports of the various societies that work chiefly or largely among Moslems tell the story of • See Indian Witness for March II, 1898. Article by Rev. E Sell. t "The Bab and the Babis." E. Sell. Madras, 1895. "The Episode of the Bab." E. G. Browne, of Camoridge. trial aull triumph. Especially worthy of study is the story of the North African Mission, of the Church Missionary Society in the Punjab, and of the Dutch in Java. In India many hundreds of the followers of Islam have pu blicly abjur~d their faith and been received into the Church. Half of the native clergy in the Punjab are from among the Moslems. In the Malay Archipelago there are tho:lsands of callverts. And yet even in these most promising fields the laborers are sadly few.

Rev. E. A. Bell of the M. E. Church writing from India says: Here is a great door-sixty millions of Indian Moslems, for whom all too little has hitherto been done. In the Madras Presidency are two million Mohammedans, and there are only two missionaries at work for them, both in the city of Madras. In Mysore are 200,000 Mohammedans, and in Ceylon 200,000 for whom no ordained missionary is at work. Missionaries to Hindus are numbered even by the hundred in these territories, but scarcely one of them knows even the language of the Mohammedans, Hindustani.

At the Lambeth Conference held in London 1897, the special committee on foreign mission work called attention to "the inadequacy of our efforts in behalf of Islam." "Until the present century very little systematic effort appears to have been made. As regards the work of the present century there have been the efforts of magnificent pioneers, bitt we need something more)' we need continuo1ts and systematic work, such as has been begun t'n the diocese of Lahore and some other parts of India."

" Inadequacy" is too weak a word to express the shameful neglect of duty in carrying the Gospel to the Mohammedan world.

There was a thousandfold more enthusiasm in the dark ages to wrest an empty sepulcher from the Saracens than there is in our day to bring them the knowledge of a living Savior. There is JJO Peter the Hermit, and no one girds for a new crusade. We are playing at missions as far as Mohammedanism is concerned. For there are more mosques in J ernsalem than there are missionaries in all Arabia; and more millions of Moslems in China than the number of missionary societies that work for Moslems in the whole world! Where Christ was born Mohammed's name is called from minarcts five times daily, but where Mohammed was born no Christian dares to enter.

America entertains perverts to Islam at a parliament of religions, while throughout vast regions of the Mohammedan world millions of Moslems have never so much as heard of the incarnation and the atonement of the Son of God, the Savior of the world. The Holy Land is still in unholy hands, and all Christendom stood gazing while the sword of the Crescent was uplifted ill Armenia and Crete, until the uttermost confines of the Moslem world rejoiced at her apathy and impotence.

Is this to be the measure of our consecration? Is this the extent

HOW ABD-UL-HAMID II. BECAME THE GREAT ASSASSIN

of our loyal devotion to the cause of our King? His place occupied by a usurper and His glory given to another, while the Church slumbered and slept; shall we not arise and win back the lost kingdom? J1issions to J{o~le?ils are the only Christian solution of the Eastern qnestion. "Father, the hour has come, glorify Thy Son." God wills it. Let our rallying cry be, E"ery stronghold of Islam for Christ 1 Not a war of gunboat;; or of diplomacy, but a Holy War with the Sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God. Let God arise and let His enemies be scattered. " Father, the hour has come, glorify Thy Son."

IImv A1W-UL-HAMID II. BECAME THE GREAT ASSASSIN.

Few monarchs have been so variously understood as Hamid II. lt the beginning of his reign, in 1876, he was regarded as weak and yisionary; It wilful despot. withon t any princi pIe of administration to guide him, ll;.ud ill deplorable igllorallce of the real condition of his empire. 'rhose who had access to him uniformly reported him a man of fascinatillg personality.

After 18 years of despotic rule, in which the poverty and misery of the empire slowly illcreast, he burst UpOll the world as tIle "Great assassin of the Bosphorus 1" To those who have followed his COlUS!3, the explanation of this malign transformation is not so difficult. He does not regard himself either as Hll assassin or a persecutor.

The guiding principle of his administration of power is that of Pall-islalllisJII. TIe probably borrowCll it from Hussia, whose PanslarisIll is known to the world. As the czar of Hussia was reducing all his Sll hjects to his Slavic churciJ, so would he, Abd-ul-Hamid II., reduce all hi;; subjects to Islam. It was absurd; bllt not to his view. He evidelltly resolred to do it by making it for the interest of every raya in the empire to become a ~Ioslem. In the days of the great sultans, thonsands every year entered into the "true faith," and became most loyal and faithful subjects, both in peace and in war.

The first fact that seellls to have excited his attention and indignation was the great llUlllber of rayas, chiefly Armenians, in government employ. They fillc(l the under offices of the cllstoms, of the public works, of the arsenal of constrnction, of the powder works. They were consllls ill European ports; they were employed largely in all the departments of the interior.

Abd-lll-Hamid would change all this. 'l'hese Armenians should all leave their places, unless they would become ~loslems. If they would enter Islam, they should retain their places, with promise of promotion. He did not doubt that there would be a large number who would choose the" true faith" and an honorable living. He was disappointed and indignant. Almost to a man, they received their dismissal, often involving want and distress; but they would not abandon their faith.

The higher officers complained that the Moslems substituted were ignorant, careless, and incompetent. He would change this also. Since then, it has been his constant care to build up Turkish schools everywhere, and to destroy raya schools.

But he saw that more effective measures must be taken. The mode of assessing and gathering the taxes, ill 'l'urkey, is such that the sultan can tax anyone to death if he chooses. 'l'his oppression was brought upon the Armenians, in the most cruel manner. Many thousands were unable to pay the amounts demanded, and were thrown into the vileEt prisolls, IV here hu man life is generally short. Petitions for relief were humbly sent. This has always been the privilege of every 'rurkish SlI bject. But now, the petitioner was seized and punisM, and the ear of the monarch was closed against his suffering snbjects. But it was always said to them, "Become Moslems and you will be free, and your taxes will be adjusted." A few poor villages yielded, to escape stanatiOll. But the conversions were too few to satisfy the sultan. He looked for thousands, and found only scores.

But he could easily strike a heavy blow and escape responsibility, using the Kurds as his instrnme1lts. They have always been robbers. It has been the policy and the iuterest of the Turkish government to repress them if they l1eseellded illto Mesopotamia. Hamid II. withdrew all repression in such manner as to gi ve them carte-blanche. They were not slow to use it, and still they reIllem bered that a village wholly annihilated can not be there to rob next year. And yet, all along up to 1898, villages were robbecl and burned, aud those who escaped were left in utmost poverty. During all this period of increasing persecntion, the Armenians were continually exhorted to escape it all, and secure peace and salvation by accepting the" true faith." As before, a few yillages yielded through fear of starvation, and were left ill safety and quiet, with all imam to teach them how to pray in Arabic.

Doubtless these cOllversions were multiplied when reaching the sultan's ears; but he was far from satisfied. He would use severer measures, and offer them Islam or death.

The Koran here stood right across his path, for it forbids the forcible con version of rayas. -While they pay their taxes they are to be exempt from persecution.

Russia craftily helpt him over this obstacle. She sent in the "Hunchagists," or "revolutiollists," Armenians with Russian passports, and therefore safe from arrest, to stir up the Turks to the barbarities they have committed. Altho the Armenians, as a people, would have nothing to do with them, Hamid used them to accuse the whole Armenian nation of being rebels, and, therefore, justly doomed to destruction. He prepared and armed the Kurds to cooperate in this pions work. Everyone who would confess" the faith" should be spared, the rest should be destroyed.

The bloody work began at Sassoon, in September, 1894. The world knows the awful history. 'l'he Armenians, filled with consternation, stood by their faith, and suffered tortmes and death by thou- sands and tens of thousands. Christian Eu rope lookt upon the awful scene of an ancient, innocent, and loyal people under torture and death in all revolting forms; upon women outraged and murdered, and little children put to extremest torture ill presence of their mothers, and not an authoritative word was spoken in their behalf !

With infinite patience and firmness they submitted to die rather than betray Christ!

Not less than 100,000 thus suffered. More than 600,000 were driven from their homes to live like beasts of the field. DoubUess another hundred thousand and more died from cold, nakedness, starvation, and typhoid fever during the years 1894-1897. Not only Russia, but Germany, to her everlasting disgrace, forbade any interference, and Abd-ul-Hamid was thus protected while he converted or destroyed the Protestant and Gregorian Armenians. 'rhe insurrection in Crete, and the consequent movement of the Greeks, drew the attention of the snltan to that laudable work. From some mysterious source he had money enough for the war and accom- plisht officers from the German empire-and poor Greece is under his heel! What he will next do depends upon his great neighbors.

We can now ask what he has accomplisht by this persecution and attempted conversion of the ArmelLians.

1. He has failed of securing any great llumber of conversions. A few villages have apostatized, waiting for better times.

2. He has inflicted a deadly blow upon the peace and prosperity of his empire. He has driven many thonsands of his most useful subjects from his dominions. Altho the ArmeniallS have a strong attachment to their nati 'e land, they abjnre a government that denies them every rigb t of hu manity.

3. He has destroyed mallY millions of property, ill the form of buildings, churches, schools, workshops, tools. and an the animals used in agriculture and transportation, as oxen, horses, donkeys, mules carried away. 'i'he German traveler, Lepsins, after long researches in the regions of massacre, reports 2,-!93 villages plundered and destroyed, also 568 churches and 77 monasteries.

4. He has rnthlessly destroyed the property of missionaries, and that accollnt he has still to settle with our government.

5., To sum up the whole, he has driyen two and a half millions of his faithful subjects iuto flight or despair, killed one hundred thousand with unspeakable torture, another hundred thousand by cruel exposure; has broken up all their indllstJ"ies, has takC'n from them all "possibility of paying taxes, and has written his name in history as the" Great assassin of the Bosphorus!"

THE GOSPl<]L IN PERSIA

THE GOSPEL IN PERSIA.* BY REV. W. ST. (,LAIH TISDALL, }I.A., JlJLFA, ISFAHAN, PE;RSIA.

Missionary of the Church i1Iissionary Society.

Persia is noteworthy as one of the few countries in which the attempt to stamp out Christianity was at last, after many centuries of intermittent but at times most ruthless persecution, crowned with fatal success. The heathen emperors of Rome knew by bitter experience the difficulty of such a task. Bn t alas! where the Roman emperors failed. the shahs sncceede<1. 'rhe once numerous and flourishing chnrch of Persia was finally elltirely destroyed, after an existence of many oenturics. Kot the slightest trace of it now remains save in the pages of Roman, Greek, Syrian, and Armenian historians. 'rhey have presened to us many names from the Persian army of martyrs, whose courage and faithfulness even unto death are recorded for the comfort and encouragement of their spiritual posterity only now to Le Lorn. We ItIay well Lelieve that even ill Persia the blood of the martyrs will yet spring np from the ground and bear an abundant harvest of souls won for Christ.

THE :BEGINNINGS OF PHOTESTANT )II8SIOKS.

If we pass over the futile efforts of the Roman Catholics in the 13th and 17th centuries, when they founded missions at 'riflis, Tabriz, El'evan, Samokhi, Gori, New JulIa, and other places, we find that the first attempt in recent times to spread the knowledge of Christ in Persia was that made by Henry Martyn in 1811. The version of the New Testament, to the preparation of which he. dedicated the last year of his busy and devoted life, is still circulated in the country, and has borne much fruit, tho it is now being gradually superseded by the far superior version made by Dr. Bruce.

To the Presbyterian Church of America is due the honor and privilege of having made the first really prolonged and in any measure successful attempt to win Persia for Christ. American missionaries occupied Urmi (Oroomiah) ill 1834, and from that center they have extended their work to 'raLriz, Salmas, ::rlosul, and many other places. some of which lie beyond the boundaries of the Persian Empire. 'rhese stations (alas that circumstances sllOultl have recently compelled some of them to be abandoned!) are oomprised under the appellation of the ,. Western Persia Mission." 'rheir" Eastern Persia Mission" was founded in 1835. The work in Teheran, the present capital, was hegun in 1872. Since then steady progress has been made year by year. Hamadan and Hesht have been occupied, and the Apostolic method of itinerating and preaching the Word everywhere ., The Rpelling of proper names is not entirely that of the author, but generally follow~ til; REVIEW system. throughout the whole country, as far south as the 34th parallel of latitude where the distriet assigned to the Church Missionary Society begins, has been faithfully and diligently carried into operation.

The work of the Chun:h Missionary Soeiety in Persia began in 18G9 with a visit from the Hl'Y. (now Dr.) Hobert Bruce, who, on his way to resullIe the work 110 11:(1 long clLl'l'ie<l on ill the Punjab, tarried for a time at "!'low .TulIa, lIOllr Isfahan, alHl fOllml so much encouragement from the spirit of religions inquiry manifested by Persians anxions to fiud a faith higher, purer, and more soul-satisfying than LOOKING OVER THJ<~ ROOl"S OF lKFAHAN.

Islam, that he remained there, bmlily engagCll ill the work of revising Henry }Iartyn's Persian translatioll of the New 'restamont. Not long after llis arrival Jlille Moslem converts prinLteJy receivecl baptism at his haliLls. Many Arlllenians also, leavillg the corrupt Gregorian Church, joined the Protestant Church of England. 'rhis, however, Dr. Bruce Llid llOt permit, 1Il1til every effort to work ill llarlilOllY with the Gregoriuns ana to bring their church back to tho simplicity of the Gospel hall failed. Tho great famine ill IS71, through the aid which tho liberality of European Cliristiulls ellabled Dr. Bruce to afford to tll e Sll fferers, sened in sOllie sl iglt t tlegroe to opell the doo)' fo)' the ell trance of tbe Gospel. But ussistallce ,ras ginm, as far as fUIHls allowed, to all ill lloed without distinction of race or creed. TIl 1875 the Parent Committee of the Church Missionary Society formally adopted the Persian mission which Dr. Bruce had hegun, and ill the same year the British and Foreign Bible Society commenced work from the same celltral statioll. Bagdad, tho in the Turkish Empire, was occnpicd as a station of the Church .Missionary Society Persia ~Iission in 18S:2. In the present year, ~Lfter lllllCh itinerant preaching of the (;osp81 throughout the country, work has been defillitely taken np at Kinnan alId Yezd, while preparations are being made tooccnpy other itllllOrtallt cities also throughont the whole of the country south of the 34th parallel.

The Roman Cathulic mission to the ".rmenians at ~ ow ,J ulfa, tho recommenceil some sixty years ago, is now once more ill a lIlol"ilJUnrl eOllllition. They haye abo newly estahlisht missiolls at Teheran, 'I'ahriz, Sal mas, and Oroomiah, but the ollly other societies of any imporbmce that share with the American Presbyterian and the Church Missiollary Society missiolls the work in the Persian Empire, are tho Amerioan amI the British and Foreign Bible Sooieties, the Lonuon Jews' Society, and the Arch bishop of Canterhury's Assyrian Mission in Azarbaijall. The last named association, tho connected with the Church of EnglalHl, unfortunately can llot be in any true seuse called a Protestant mission. Its members carefully refrain from making allY effort whatever to reaeh Mohammedans, and ill faot state pu blioly that they havc no intention of evangelizing them. The mission has been started" for tllO purpose of protecting the old "Nestorian Church from the Roman Catholics OJl the one side amI the i mericltll Presbyterians 011 the other.'" It iB llee<lless to point ou t that this sad breach of the comity of missions servos very materially to ad(1 to the obstaoles, already sllffieiently numerons, with wllich our "rnerieall brethren have to eon tend ill preaching the pure and simple Gospel of Christ to the people of that part of the country. The Homan Catho· lics in liko manner confine their efforts to the task of proselytizillg the lIlemhers of other churohes, while the Jews' Society is fully engaged in work among the Jews. But as the totalllumber of professillg Christians in the Persian :Empire probably doos not exceed ';'5,000, and as the Jews hardly amount to more than about 20,000, while Mr. CurzOll estimates the whole populatioll of Persia at uearly 9,0()0,000, it is evident that allY agency that confines its attention to the non-:Uohammedan population can hardly hope, at least for maIlY years to oome, to do very muoh in the way of winning Persia for Christ.

The great lllass of the population are Shiah Mohammedans, tho the numerous and increasing Babi-Bahai sects already number many hundreds of thousands of adherents, and in faot are by llIany competent judges estimated to comprise almost 1,000,000 of the people. It remains theu to inquire what is already being done aud what should be done ill order to bring all these millions Ollt of darkness to the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ.

Not a few people in Europe and America even now venture to assert that the attempt to convert the Islamic world to Christianity is an entirely hopeless one. Islam has in our age of sciolism found many warm champions, more especially-not to say exclusivelyamong those who have never devoted any really earnest study to the subject. Doubtless in many such cases "the wish is father to the thought." Anyone who has taken the trouble to investigate the subject with any care, must be aware that from the time of Henry Martyn to our own day, a very large number of individual cases of conversion from Islam to Christianity have taken place. The paper on " Christian Efforts among Indian .Mohammedans," which the Rev. Dr. 'Imadu'ddin of the Punjab (himself an eminent :Moslem convert) drew up for the" World's Parliament of Religions," held at Chicago some years ago, contains a long list of distinguipht converts from Islam in India, and this is of itself sufficient to refute the above assertion of the enemies of Christian missionary effort, if it really needs any serious refutation.

CONVERTS FRO)I ISLA)I.

With reference to the effect of Christian mi.ssions upon Islam, we may say what Galileo did to those who in his day as ignorantly denied the earth's motion, "Ifeel it move." The present writer has been privileged to labor for Christ among Hindus as well as amollg both SUl1ni and Shiah Moslems, and is therefore enabled by his own personal experience to assert that Islam, far from occupying tllC impregnable position claimed for it by its ill-informed admirers of the dilettante type, is in reality, alike on its intellectual, its moral, and its spiritual sides, perhaps the most vulnerable of the great religions of the world. In India the attempt to defend Islam by argument has, even in the opinion of its own champions, so hopelessly broken down, that Indian Moslems, finding their position nntenable, now endeavor not to prove that their own faith is true, but that Christianity is false.

The ollly effeetiye protection of Islam in Persia in onr own time, if we leave out of consideration the ignorance of the people which it has produced and the bigotry which it has fostered, is the sword. In accordance with the religions law of the land (that contained in and based upon the Koran), whieh no seeuJar ruler has the right to alter in the very slightest degree, any Moslem who may become a Christian is ijlso facto doomed to death, and his Christian instructor renders himself liable to the same penalty. In ancient times, as we have already seen, the Church ill this, as well as in other lands, was from time to time exposed to fearful outbursts of persecution. But after some years of suffering, it was always permitted to enjoy a quiet breathing-time, wherein to nerve itself and brace its energies to continue the struggle. But this is not the case under Mohammedan rule. From Mohammed's time to our own the death penalty has ever hung in terrorem over the head of everyone, man, woman, or child, who under any Mohammedan government dares to embrace the Gospel of Ohrist. This was very plainly stated by the grand vizir of Turkey in 1843 in an official letter to Lord Ashley.

"The laws of the Koran," he said, "compel no man to become a, Mussulman, but they are inexorable both as respects a Mussulman who embraces another religion, and as respects a person who, having of his own accord publicly embraced Islam, is convicted of having renounced that faith. No consideration can produce a commutation of the capital punishment to which the law condemns him without mercy."

Altho'Lord Aberdeen's decisive action in the matter, caused by the martyrdom of two persons w110, having been forced to accept Islam, had recanted and returned to Ohristianity, compelled the Sublime Porte to issue a document promising to prevent for the future" tlie execution and putting to death of the Ohristian who is an apostate," yet the law of Islam regards such a decree as 111111 and void, being contrary to the express command of the most merciful God contained in the Koran.* It is hardly necessary to point ont that the same religious law obtains in Persja also. Hence the proclamation of religious liberty, made by the late shah some six years ago, had to be explained away, and thus virtually withdrawn ver}' soon afterward. Accordingly when, after the imprisonment a11(1 murder of Mirza Ibrahim at 'l'abriz, in 189:3, Sir Frank Lascelles had an interview on the subject with the Sadr-i-A'zam or Persian premier, "the latter quoted to the British minister the old Persian or Mohammedan law, which made Mirza Ibrahim, merely by renouncing Mohammedanism and professing the Ohristian faith, liable to the death penalty. 'l'he Sadri-A'zam exprest his surprise that he had been placed in prison instead of being promptly executed."

Such facts as these serve to account for the comparatively small number of Moslems in Persia, who have as yet had courage to confess Ohristian baptism. Yet there have been such COllverts ill perhaps every single station of the American and of the Ohristian Mission Societies mission in this country. A few examples of these will serve to show the courage and zeal which such newly-won disciples of the Master sometimes display, tho for obvious reasolls we withhold their names.

In the neighborhood of New J ulfa a few years ago a young Persian woman llamed S–, after receiving baptism and endurillg with exemplary patience much brutal ill-usage for her faith, was obliged to H ""'hosoever of yon Rhall apostatize frOIu his religion, then he shall die, and he is an infidel.'· Surah ii. v. 214. flee with her infant to the Illissioll-Iwlli-;e fur protectioll from a mob intent upon murdering her. EYen there she was not safe, for the whole of Isfahan and its ell virons was stilTed up against her. The chief mnjtahid of the city encouraged a huge mob to proceed to Julfa and take her by force, in order to pu t her to death. Alarmed by the popular excitement, tIle IJrince-goYel'llor sellt repeated orders for her surrender, and at last compelled the acting British consul, an Armenian, to insist on her being handed over to her enemies, tho that official in the writer's hearing said that she would lIlldoubtedly be murdered ill the street at the very door of the mission-house, as soon as she was givell 11p. Only when he saw that the missionaries were quite resolute ill their rdusal to surrender her alld her chil!l on sllch conditions, and that they were determined rather to die with her in the threatened attack on tho house, than to han:l her oyer to the tender mercies of hor enemies, dill he at last consent to take her ullder his own protection. lIc at ollce handed her ovor to the chief Gunnch of the prince's ({1lI1a1'UIl or harem, obtaining the prince's written promise to protect her. Evell then she was by 110 meallS out of danger, for the nllljtahi<l three times sent to the prince to demand that he should surrender her for exe(oution ill accordance with the law of the Koran; but the prince on Olle excuse or another managed to avoid compliance. He himself, afterward informed the acting consul that, hoping to get the girl to deny her faith ill order to save her life, he informed her of the mujtahid's demand for her blood, and said, " Rut you are llOt a Christian, are yon? yon ha'e not been baptized?" To use the prince's OWJl words, when relating the incident he said, "I think she must be mat1; for, when I said that, illstend of denying her faith, she lifted up her eyes to heaven and then boldly replied, 'Yes, I am It Christian, nlld I have been baptized.'" It is a cause of thankfulness that her life was spared, and that she now enjoys greater liberty. N or is Rho by any means the only Persiall female convert who has suffered brutal scourging and incurred the most imminent danger becauso of her open confession of faith in the Crucified Ono.

Under similnr circumstances an aged lllollah, who had been baptised, was most cruelly lmstinadoetl and for some time irnprisonct1 beforo being expelled from Ilis hOllle. "But," he told us afterward, "I hardly felt the blows, because Illy heart was full of joy at being called upon to suffer for my Savior. I knew that these torhues were but a proof of that Christ had accepted me tlR His own." A Kurdish convert of the American mission, now engaged in assisting the writer in translating the Gospels into the Kirmanshahi dialect, was assaulted by his own father with a knife and by his mother threatened with poisoning for becoming n Christian.

These are but II few of many instnnces to show how COllverts bravely risk a cruel death for their faith. Snch first-fruits of Persia to Christ give us hope of an abl1ndant harvest in the future, when the Church of Christ awakens to the duty of striving in real earnest for the conversion of the Mohammedan worlel.

THE PRESEXT P]WTESTA:s'T )IISSIOXS.

The work of the American Missioll among Nestorians, Armenians, and Jews ha;; been largely owned of God. They have now no fewer than twenty-nine fully organized churches (four of them entirely self-supporting), 188 native workers, 142 schools, 3,210.") pupil;;, and over 2,400 communicants. At the four hospitals of the Eastern Persia mission more than 16,000 patients were treated during 1897, and over 14,000 others at the five hospitals and dispensaries of the ,Y(estern Persia mission during the same time. They haye fiye central stations and eighty-seven out-stations (in spite of recent reductioll;;), and a staff of sixty American missionaries, while no less than 287,640 pages of religious literature in the Syriac, Armenian, and other languages proceeded from their press during the year.

The Christian Mission Society mission is of much later date and much less fully manned. Hitherto we have had only one station in the Persian Empire, that at New Jlllfa, tho we now hope to extend the work to other places, and have even begun to do so. Our fourteen male and female missionaries (including wives), aided hy thirty-eight Armenian assistants, are at work. ,Ye find the Henry Martyn Memorial Press very useful in the preparation of Persian tracts and other non-controversial works. In our two schools we had 419 pupils in 1897. At the Julfa hospital and its two dispensaries last year 342 in-patients were treated, and no fewer than 21,526 visits from outdoor patients were received.

The British and Foreign Bihle Society circulated 4,8]0 Bibles and portions in Persia during 1897, in spite of the prohihition of the colporteurs' work during some months. Itinerating tours have been undertaken as far as Kirman in one direction and Bagdad in another, none being more zealous in this work than Bishop Stuart.

The American Bible Society's agents have carried the Scriptures throughout the whole of their district, from Mosnl as far as Herat.

'Vomen's work for women has been carried on incessantly, with a zeal and devotion beyond all praise, by the ladies of each of the different missions. Such steady work in many different forms is gradually leavening the country with the Gospel, and we already hear that the mollahs say that their faith is in danger of overthrow.

In spite of all this, and much more that might be written on the subject, the question arises, "Arc we Protestant missionaries in a position to state that, if the work continues to be carried on under present conditions, Persia will, humanly speaking, be won for Christ within a reasonable time? Are the ai tempts now being made to reach the large Mohammedan population of the country at all adequate to the requirements of the case P" It is sad to be compelled to return a decided negative to such qnestions, yet no other can be given. No adequate effort to evangelize Persia at large has yet been made, and what has been accomplisht is little indeed in comparison with the stupendous task still before us. Mnch seea has been sown in many places, 1m t all that has as yet heCli done is hardly more than a preparation for the accomplishment of the duty which God has entrusted to us to do. We have gathered in the first-fruits, hut the time of harvest is not yet.

Many, and great difficulties, remain to be overcome before we can say with the beloved disci pIp, "The darkness is passing away and the True Light already shineth" ill Persia. The view which American missionaries of experience take of the situation may be seen from the following passage,* which embodies much which they have written on the subject in recent years.

A direct and exclusive Moslem progaganda [or rather a free and full proclamation of the Gospel to the Mohammedans throughout Persia] is at present an impossibility. It would result in the expulsion of the missionaries from the country. On such grounds the government acted in its demands for the withdrawal of the German missionaries from Oroomiah a few years ago. . . A bold and exclusive assault upon Islam in Persia would result in many martyrdoms. . . . Yet there can and must be a resolute attempt to evangelize the 4,000,000 or 5,000,000 Mohammedans falling within our Persian field…. But the fact remains that nothing is being done for the evangelization of the Moslems commensurate with our present opportunities. At present we have freedom enough to ,do vastly more for them than we are doing.

The Church Missionary Society mission, tho inci dentally seeking to influence both Armenians and Jews, yet recognizes that the one great object of its existence is the evangelization of Moslems. Unfortunately the representatives of the British Foreign Office in this eountry, tho willing to do their utmost to protect the missionaries in the enjoyment of their rights in other respects, show no inclination to encourage them in this matter. No less than three times during 1894 was the present writer, when secretary of the C. M. S. mission in Persia, informed by the British minister that "the condition on which missionaries are allowed to reside in Persia is that they do not proselytize among lfussulmans." Needless to say, in each instance the condition thus stated was in writing firmly rejected in the Master's name. The American missionaries in former years experienced much the same treatment, tho it is a matter for regret that a less reso- Inte answer was at first returned. 'raking all these facts into consideration it is not to he wondered at that as yet no very large number of Moslems in Persia have openly confest Christ in Laptism.

Yet even in this, the most important part of the work, results have not been wantillg, as we have already seen. An American missionary of long experience writes to me from Teheran: Multitudes, in the course of the 26 years since this station was opened, have acknowledged in personal conversation with us the force of Chris- *Vide Mr. Speer's Report presented in 1897to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign llHssions (pp. 20-22), tian tl'uth as prest npon theil' attention. I believe I can pc,int to a score or more who have privately confest to me their faith in Jesus Christ as their personal Savior, hut who are yet, like Joseph of Arimathea, disciples in secret for fear of their enemies.

Every C. M. S. missionary also, who has been for any length of time in the country, can confirm this statement from his own personal experience of a similar kind.

Tile Babi or Bahai movement, which is so widespread throughout the land, tho in large measnre founded upOll Pantheistic ideas derived through the early Gnostics from Indian teaching of the kind embodied in the Bhagavadgita, yet owes what it contains of the good and true to the circulation of P ersian Christian literature, more especially the Bible. . Th ese people themselves are in most instances bi tterly hostile to Islam, and most cordial in their r ecep tion of Christian missionaries and colporteurs, who visit them on itinerating tours. Even the mollahs in llot a few towns and villages are friendly, and in some cases even recommend their people to purchase and read the Bible. Wherever a missionary goes, he finds large numbers of Persians ready to visit him for religious discussions, and in tl1is way many Moslems every year hear at least some part of the Gospel message. Almost every missionary, as soon as he learns in any degree to speak Persian, is kept busy seeing inquirers who come for definite Christian teaching, often with aview to receiving baptism.

The great mass of the most hopeful and most earnest inquirers are from the Babi or Bahai com munity, tho not a few are Moslems. At l.N TH~ AM.KRICAN MldSlON liOSPITAL AT TEHERAN. an ordinary Sunday seHice in Persian in a mission church or chapel it is not at all an uncommon thing to find at least 40 or 50 Persians present who have come to hear the Gospel preacht, and whose close and earnest attention to the Word as read anrl spoken leaves little to be desired.

)Iedical missions haH~ proyed to be a most important means not only of establishing friendly relations with the people, but also of hringing them under definite Christian teaching. Whatever other department of mission work as at present conducted may have to be giYenup, t!Je experience of perhaps all laborers in this field shows that the medical mission llepartment Hhould not only be retained, hut largely extended, for as an e"angelistie ageney it "'0111<1 be ha]'(l to exaggerate its value anel importance. The preparation and circulation of a Persian Christian literature is being undertaken by the C. 11. S. especially, and this agency will elonbtless have far-reaching results in the near future. 'rhe simplicity, copiousness, and elegance of the Persian l~l1lguage render it a most nseful instrumentality for the diffusion of a kilOWloc1ge of the trnth.

XATIYE AGENTS I ~ PERSIA.

But the history of Christian missions in all lands and in every age shows clearly that lIO country has e"er yct been won for (;!ll'ist solely through the efforts of foreign missionaries. It was not until the Saxons of Ellgland and the Celts of Ire!aml themselves sellt forth teachers to men of their respective races, that Christianity finally preyailClI ill Great Britain and in the sister island. What, therefore, is the great desideratum at the present timc in Persia is the raising IIp of an indigenons Persian elmrch, which will gi"e the Gospel to the country at large. The only qllestion is how this result is to be obtained. I am convinced that the work will not be dOlle, humanly speaking, by the present Oriental churches. These are in such a low state spiritually, so corrupted with superstition, ignorance, aJHl idolatry, so addicted to the manufacture and sale of intoxicatillg liquors to the )Iohammedalls, aml to the abuse of them among thelllseives, am! so convinced of the hopelessness of endeavoring to COllvert 1I1eir lIoslem oppressors, that, in their present state at least, they must be regar<led as hindrances rather than helps to the evangelization of the country. Every attempt to reyi 'e a]](l reform these decayed c!mn:hes has hitherto failed, tho congregations of Protestant converts have heen ill many places gathered ont from among them. But even thesc cOllverts, as a rule-tho there are some noble exceptions-hare little zeal for the work. And even when they have the requisite zeal, their IlHlllller of life, and their difference of language, dress, etc., render them, in the opinion of Persians, as much foreigners as are Europeans ami Americans. '],he Oldy (lifference is thnt the former are despisc<l foreigners,

189S. ] '747

while the latter are relSpeete,l. Oil the other hawl the prospect of forming large and permallent Persian ehurches in the cities and villages, which are ullder the direct eontrol of the mollahs an<lmajtahids, seems at presen t a remote Olle. ·What then is to be dOlle ?

That nolJle and (levoted missionary, the late Mackay, of Uganda, has well said that a special effort should be made to gain over to the Gospel the strollg races of the .Asiatic alld Africall cOlltinents, ill order through them to win tlleir fellow-coun trymen for Christ. The result of ihis policy is viRihle ill the case of the Waganda, who are u]1(10ubte<11y 011e of the strongest races ill Africa. They hid fair to become the l'Yallgelisis of a large part of that dark land. In Persia there seem to lJe o11ly h;o strollg races, the KnnlB ill the American part of the field and the Hakhtiyaris in that of the C. M. S. Fierce, crnel, and IJloo(lthirsty tho they be, they are nevertheless lIIen in a sellse in which the arcrage Persiall can scarcely 1)0 said to be worthy of that appellation. 'rhey are far less bigoted Moslems, too, than are the inhalJitallts of the rest of"the country, and in many cases they know little of the faith which they profess. Over them lleither the mollahs nor the government have milch influence. If they could be won for Christ-as by God's grace they could, if the proper men were sent to them-these warlike tribes, Persiulls, and yet not degraded Persians, might be the means of making tho Christian faith honored throughout the land. Among them, too, by the Holy Spirit's ageney, might be raised up devote(l <1lI(1 courageous workers, who would go forth amI preach the Gospel far and wille. Bn t as yet little, if anything, has been done to reach these fierce hut brave and trustyrnces. ·Would it not he well fur Christian missionaries, while contilluing their efforts for the evangelization of the other part of the countr}', and presenting the truth as it is ill Jesus to lIoslems, Je,,·s, and nominal Christians alike, to make a special effort to hring into the fold these fine and warlike tribes? Sl1oul(l Persia ever be divided up between those two Enropean llations which are rivals for the empire of ·Western Asia, tho Kurds awl the Hakhtiyaris willllndonbtedly flock to their respective standards, amI form the most yaluahle and trustworthy material for the formation of their nativo regiments. Why should we not strive in like manner evell now to make them f;oldiers of Christ, and thus will Pc-fsi.. for the Ho(leemor ?

PRAYER IN THE TIGER JUNGLE. [Octolwl'

PRAYER IN THE TIGER JUNGLE.

BY THE EDITOR-I~-CHIEF.

"0 Thou that hearest prayer, unto Thee shall all flesh come."- Psalm lxv: 2.

In that charming book, "In The 'l'iger Jungle," * by that master of missionary narratives, Rev. Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, of Madanapalle, India, there is a most beautiful and impressive instance of answered prayer, which suggests again the thought so often emphasized in these pages, that an encyclopediv, of prayer might be gathered, if the scattered instances of God's remarkable dealings could be brought into one volume. Of course, it is not meant to suggest that the whole body of Christian history is lIot a volume of testimony on this subject. But in many cases the answers to prayer can be traced only by a believer, for they are realize(l in the plane a/faith and not of sight,. ami can be seen and known only to those who live on that heavenly level, as when Augustine's mother, Monica, besought God that her wayward and skeptical son might not go to Rome, where his temptations would be so much the more seductive; nevertheless it was the going to Rome, which led to his being sent as teacher of rhetoric to Milan, where he heard Ambrose, the bishop, by whose preaching and personal influence he was converted. God denied the spoken prayer of Monica that He might grant her heart's desire. So there are many prayers which in form are not granted that in fact they may be, by the fulfilment of that deep8r yearning, of which the request is the mistaken expression. And so, we repeat, many an answer is found in an apparent silence or refusal. Disappointment becomes "His appointment "-and the trusting soulliviug in the high plane of faith finds an answer in that high altitude, tho on a lower level none is to he seen.

Dr. Chamberlain himself frankly says of one of his remarkable experiences: "I do not give this as a sample of what usually occurs on Ollr preaching tours. God does not often lift the veil; He bids us walk by faith lIot hy sight. We often meet with opposition, or worse still, with indifference. We often wail with Isaiah, 'Lord, who hath believed our report, and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed?' But now and then God sees fit to raise one cornel' of the veil and let 11S see what may occur in scores of scattered villages, of which we shall for the first time learn when we meet those redeemed ones in the land where all is known." t But, to return from this digression, the instance here given of prayer, answered in a very obvio11s and recognizable manner, enconrages faith to trust where no such obvious and visible answer is * Fleming H. Revell Co. tP.54. given; for the answer is as sure in every case. It would not be well for the discipline of faith to have the interposition of God always so manifest, we should walk too much by sight, if we had the seen to depend on; and it is thc hiding of God's power behind apparent disappoinment and failure that trains faith to uniform and undoubting trust.

Dr. Chamberlain graphically tells how in September, lSG3, nearly thirty-four years ago, he was going on a long pioneer journey into Central India, where no missionary had ever before gone. It rcquired a tour of twelve hundred miles on horseback, and four or five months time, awl was fraught with great peril, from jungle fever, and still worse jungle tigers. But this heroic missionary fortified himself by the command, "Go ye unto all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature; " and by the accompanying assurance, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age." Duty called and the promise was the shield of defense. 'fhe crisis of the journey is the point with which we are now mainly conccrued. 'fhe travelers had reacht the farthest northern point, up among the mountain gonds (01' khonds), who for centuries offered human sacrificcs, and they had turned to go baek by another route. They expected to find a government steamer, when they struck the Pranheta River, an affluent of the great Godavery. Bnt the heavy torrents of the monsoon had made the Godavery a stream of tumultuous waters, three miles wide. The steamer, in attempting to stem that fierce current, had broken its machinery and could not come to their aid, There was now no way out of their trouble but to march through the seventy-five miles of that deadly jungle, dare its fever and the tigers, and at the foot of the second cataract, reach the next steamer.

We pass by all the ad ventures of Dr. Chamberlain and his party, deserted by'the whole party of coolies, armed guard and all, in the midst of an uninhabited district. We shall not stop to describe his desperate bnt successfnl efforts to get across the wild flood of the Godavery, and his new start with another force of coolies, as t.he new caravan struck once more into the jUllgle, amid perils and exposure so great that only by intimidation could even those hardy men be compelled to go forward. At last a new and seemingly insurmountable obstacle lay in their way. Two huntsmen crost their track, from whom they learned that the backwater of the Godavery flood, thirty feet higher than usual, had made unfordahle the affluents beyond which lay their only safe resting-place for the night. And to their inquiries the answer was returned, that there was neither boat nor raft nor any floating material to make a raft, whereby to cross to the knoll, where they had purposed to encamp. The party were even then standing ill the wet alllI mud, as they snneyed their hopeless plight. 'l'he royal gnides aml native preachers, who were in th~ party, Vere disheartened amI at their wit's end; and the fierce hungry roar of thc tigers could he heal'll about them as the nig1lt began to fall.

At this poillt, Dr. Chamberlain rode apart to commit the whole case to Him who hath said: Call upon me in the day of trouble! I will deliver thee And thon shalt deliver Me.

This was the w bstallce of tbat prayer Oil the greatest strait of his life: " Master, was it llot for Thy sake that we came here? Did we Hot covenallt with Thee for tl,e journey through? Have we llot faithfully preacht Thy llame the whole long way? Have we shirkt any danger, have we quailed before all}' foe? Dillst Thou not promise, 'I will be with thee?' Now we neell Thee. We are in blackest danger for this night. Only 'l'hou Clmst tlave lUI from this jungle, these tigers, this Hood. 0, Master, }[aster, show me what to do!"

An answer came, says Dr. Chamberlain, not audible lJUt distinct, as though spokell in my ear by human voice: " Turn to tlte left, to the Go!lm'el'!), ((wl !Jon '/I'ill find TCSC1IC."

It was a milc to the river. lts bauks were all overflowed, a]](1 there was uo village within mallY miles, llor auy mound or rising ground on which to camp. So said the guides. Again, the leader of this caravan rode apart, alld lifte(l to God another prayer; and again came that inner Yoiee, unmistakable in its impression 011 the spiritual senses, then 8U pel'llaturally Oll the alert, "'rum to the left, to the Godavery, alHI you will filHl rellcue." cgain he consulted hill gnides, but only to meet new opposition. It would take half un hour to make thc experiment of reaching the river bank, ltnd they woukl ouly lose just so much precious time, and have to come back to the jnngle after all, leaving tllCmsel'es so lIlueh less time to press forward to a blnff six hours further Oil, antI it woull1 be lark-man-hour, aud thenthe tigers!

'Yith the deeperdarklless of Liespair falling OIl the whole compuny, agaill Dr. Cllamberlaill ro(le apart for prayer. 011ce more that inexplicable iuner respOllse, heard only by that praying soul, came with thrilling Liistillctness. "It £s (iod's Ililswer to III!) Jim!)!!!'," saiLi Dr, Challl berlain. "I can not dOll bt. I must act, 11l](1 that illstantly."

AnLi so he calleL! a halt, and, against all remonstntllce, commanded the colnnl1l to wheel about sharp to the left, and take the shortest way to the river. Ollly the sight of that fourteell-illeh re'olver ill the leader's haw1 sufficed to turn that column tOWltrcl the Godavery's flood. '1'0 the native preachers who lookt up into his face as tho to ask [1 solution of these strange lllm'elllcnts, Dr. Chamberlain could only respollll, "There is rCSC'lle at the l'irer." The word wellt round among the coolies: ,. The 11hora has heard of some help at the river." lIe had, indeed, heard of help, but it was all as much a mystery to him as to them what that help was to be. And yet the peace of God possest him. Anxiety was somehow gone, and in its place a strange, intense expectancy.

Just before reaching the river, Dr. Chamberlain cantered ahead, all his sellses keellly observant. Awl as he emerged frcm the dense undergrowth of bushes, there, right at his feet, lay a larye .fiat-boat, tied to a tree ({t tTte shorc-a large flat-hoat, with strong railings along hoth sides, with square ellds to run upon the shore. It had been built hy the British militaryanthorities ill troublous times, to ferry o'er artillery and elephants, but it belonged at a station high up on the north bank of the GodaveIT '1'wo men were trying to keep the hoat afloat in the tossing current.

" lIow came this hoat here? " said the doctor. '1'hey, taking him to be a government official who was calling them to account, begged him not to be angry with them, and protested that they had done their best to keep the boat where it belonged, but declared that it seemed to them possest. A huge rolling wave swept down the river, snapt the cables, and drove the boat before it. Despite their best Clldeayors, it was carried further and further from its moorings into the cnrrellt and down stream; they said they had fonght all day to get it back to the other shore, but it seemed as tho 'some supernatural power were shoving the boat over, and all hour before they had given up, let it float to its present position, and then tied it to a tree. Again they begged that they might not be punisht for what they could not hell" Dr. Chamberlain, who was clothed ,,,ith full authority to use any government property required on the journey, took possession, of conrse, and astonisht the whole party who lIOW came in sight, with a means both of safety and transportation, which no human foresight coulc[ have improved, " 'Yho "-says the grateful missionary pioneer -" who had ordered that tidal wave in the Illol'lling of that day, that had torn that boat from its moorings, and driven it so many miles down the ri'er (and across from the north to the south bank), and that had thwart811 every elldeavor of the frightened boatmen to force it hack to the llorth shore, and had brought it to the little cove-like recess, just at that point where we would strike the river? 'Yho, but He 011 who~e orden; we Im(l come; He who had said, 'I will be with you;' lIe who knew beforehalld the dire straits ill which we would be in that very place, on that yery (lay, that very hOllr; lIe who had thrice tolll me distinetly, ' '1'urn to the left, to the Godavery, alld you will find rpscll('?' I bowed my head :mcl ill amazed revereIlce, thallkt Illy Go<l for thiK signal lmswer to my pleading pJ'ayer," This answer llee(le<l 110 watcher high upon the 11101111taill top to Sioe

MORNING LIGHT D! ASIA MINOR

the diville interposition. .Kot only the native prea(:hers reverently said, "God has heard our call in our trouble and delivered us;" but the guides amI even coolies were struck dumb with amazement that the" dhora " should know of that boat being there and come right ont upon it. 'rhey were certain that they had 110 knowledge of such a rescue, and that they could not have found it.

Dr. Chamberlain closes his sketch of that pivotal and critical day wi th these solemn words: " ~othillg can equal the vivid consciousness we had that day of the presence of the Master; nothing can surpass the vividness of the certitude that God did inteneno to save us. Some who have not testeel it may sneor and doubt; vut wc ficc knolV that Clod heaT!! lI ra!leJ'."

MOHNIKU LIGHT I~ A~IA ;IIIOH.

BY RE". G. E. "'HITE, )IAHSOVAN, 'l'l;HKEY.

The great block of land known as Asia Minor constitutes the core of Turkish territory. The Ottoman govel'lllllent has valuable possessions in Europe, but their loss up to the walls of Constantinople would be, like the amputation of fingers or toes, incollvenient, but not destructive to life. The same is tru~ of Turkish territory in North Africa and elsewhere. But to lose Asia Minor would be like cutting out the heart.

Asia Minor is much larger than Italy or Spain, about equal to the area of France. It yields excellent crops of fine wheat, resembling the ".Ko. 1 hard" of :Minnesota, besides other staple grains, tobacco, cotton, rice, and hemp. If rotation of crops could supersede the system of freqnently leaving the land fallow, if improved methods of agriculture could be introduced, alld railways built to carry off the surplus, Asia MillOI' might easily take a foremost place among the great producing and exporting regions of the world.

This country has been swept by successive waves of conquest and colonization more than almost any other portion of the globe, and each has left its deposit in the conglomerate of the inhabitants. Six principal races are now to be distinguisht, each almost as separate from the others, as from Americans, viz., Turks, Georgians, Cireassians, and Kurds, who are all Mohammedan, and the nominally Christian Armenians and Greeks. Missionary work is chiefly among the two last named.

POLITICAL CAUSES OF DISCORD.

Because of her natural resonrces and for political reasons Asia Minor has been an apple of discord among the European nations. Rllssia is ~learest and has the most at stake. She might easily add to her territory by moving up a step from Batoum and Kars, at the eastern end of the Black Sea, or by stepping over the Slav principalities at the west England has been Russia's most determined foe to such aggressions, but there are signs that England's front is changing. English ship captains passing through the Red Sea are often heard to remark that some time England will attach Arabia. If she does, we shall have an interesting answer to the question whether she can conquer it, for while Asia Minor has been often swept by conquering hordes, a foreign army has never yet penetrated far within the deserts of Arabia. Since 18GO, when the massacre of six thousand Christians in the Lebanon led France to show her power in Syria, French influence has been in the ascendant in that province. But now Russian emissaries are laboring to connect the existing Oriental churches ill Syria with the Russian Orthodox Church, which indicates that Russia does not intend to spare Syria to France, should a division take place. German capital has constructed a railroad 300 miles long up the backbone of Asia Minor, from Constantinople to Angora, with a branch thrown off to Conia, the Ieonium of Paul. It was reporteJ in Berlin recently that another concession had just been granted, by which German capital woulJ construct a railway from Alexandretta, at the southeast corner of Asia Minor, up into the interior, to effect a junction with the existing line, which woulJ be extenJed from Angora to meet it, and would ultimately be pusht on to Bagdad, where water communication is establisht with the Persian Gnlf. If these railways are thus built, it will be understood that Germany is strengthening the hands of Turkey to keep the Russians out.

The Turks conquered the Armenians by the sword, and have held them till now only by virtue of their superior fighting qualities-for there is no discount on Turkish soldiers; they are splendid fighters. Several causes, however, have operated within the last decade to make the Armenians very restive under the 'rurkish sway. One was, the independence of Greece and of the Balkan principalities earlier iIi the century; another, the sixty-first article in the Berlin treaty of 1878, pledging European assistance in securing reforms in their government; further, there has been considerable general dissemination of the ideas of liberty and progress. Some influence must be attributed to tile perverted results of missions. Education is Jangerous to tyranllY. The Bible inculcates justice and equality before the law. The missionaries themselves take great pains, and often personal risks, in uniformly urging Armenians to remain loyal and quiet under the existing government, to "fear God, and honor the king." The English also come in for a share of the responsibility, for expressions of sympathy with the Armenians by such men as Mr. James Bryce, M. P., and the late Wm. E. Gladstone, were understood by them to mean that England would surely aid them, if they took the first desperate chance ill a struggle with the Turks. Finally, Russian ~ihilists, working in secret, fomented disturbance.

The Armenian hotbloods formed themselves into a secret revolutionary society. the" Hunchagists." They were favored more or less by a considerable party among the Armenians, who devoutly hoped that the hour of their deliverance was near. Thus the Hunchagists were enabled to work in secret from the officials, and they carried as high a hand as they dared, with the object of proving to the European powers that Turks could no longer govern Armenians. The story of their doings bas never becn fully written; perhaps the time may come when it will be given to the world.

THE TURKISH 1I1ASSACRES.

The Turks were exasperated ultimately beyond the bounds of their patience. They are by religion fatalists, lind, therefore, ha'e no real sense of moral accountability. They turned upon the Armenians indiscriminately, and cnt them down in the series of massacres, two to three years ago, in which, on a conservative estimate, 70,000 persons lost their Ii ves in the manner narrated in the press, and several times that number were left penniless, on the verge of starvation. The perpetrators of these deeds will be held responsible at the bar of public opinion, of history, and of a just God.

The misery of the surviving Armenians beggared description or exaggeration, and the response made by "Yestern Christians in their behalf is one of the finest testimonials to practical Christian brotherhood. The American missionaries were in danger at the time of the massacres (a bombshell exploded in the hom:e of one), but none of them fell, and no one left his post. 'rhey were made the chief almoners of the one million dollars for relief that past through the central mission treasury at Constantinople, as, indeed, their reports of the destitution were partly instrumental in securing the gifts. They gave directly to the needy, or more commonly gave, without sectarian preference, through the committees of the Protestant congregations. It is a pleasure to testify that, while part of the money passing through Oriental hands so often clings, to the fingers, while sharing in relief work with several Protestant committees, I never knew of a dollar misappropriated. I 'may also add that while 5,000 persons in the Marsovan field were aided, we did not know of any death that the use of a little money might have averted.

ARMENIA.N UELIEF.

Soon industrial enterprises partly took the place of giving outright. Rug weaving, gingham manufacture, and various forms of needlework were started in several cities to tide over leading industries of those regions temporarily prostrate, and to furnish work. In some cases funds have been turned over five to fifteen times, recovered from

A TYPICAL AR:VJ:i:N1A~ VILLAGE

llORNING LIGHT IN ASIA MINOR

the sale of the product on the common market, and then devoted to the support of orphans. Meantime these relief industries have indirectly somewhat aided in the reorgallization of usual business enterprises, and in most places they have now come to an end, because the rising tidc of business renders them no longer necessary.

III some of the worst devastated regions the people were helpt to rebuild their bUl'lled houses; one ox apiece was given to farmers who had no team; seeel-w heat was fUl'llisht those who had none; the sick were treated free; implements were given to artisans, and yarn was distributed to weavers, the object being ill each case to euable a man to eal'll his bread instead of receiying it as a dole. This, and much more, was due to agents of the ned Cross Society who visited the country, aJl(l to Germans who came there to reside.

A later phase of relief was the gathering of 4,000 massacre orphans into a score' of orphanages, funds being largely provided from Europe, and several persons from Germany or Switzerland now share with missionaries in supen isillg of the orphan homes. While some of the Armenian ecclesiastics ureaueu to haye wards of the nation come under missionary influence, lest it be made a Protestant propaganda, the people, as a whole, are full of gratitude for the care taken of their little ones, and are gratefnl for the Christian training which missionary su pervisioll will insure. Many of these children saw one or both parents killed, witnest scenes of horror from which it would seem that human spirits neyer coula recoycr, ana shared in privatiolls sufficient permanently to weaken their systems. But a great change has been wrought 1y the good homes alla comfortable beds, the plain but abnndant and wholesome food, warm clothing, and happy lives that they now ell joy. l£ach orphanage usually has a house-father and mother, teachers, cook, and such other service as is required. These persolls are all Al"lllenians, and have thrown themsel yes ill to this labor of loye with faith!,l1lness and zeal as rellaering glad service to some of Christ's little oneR. And the children respond to their inflnellce in remarkably obedient, well-ordered lives. They make rapid progress in study and character. They often say ill effect: "In my yillage I knew nothing of the Bible or of Jesus, saye His llame, and no 011e told me it was wrong to lie or steal or nse bad language, but when I came here I learned about .Jesus ana His love to me, and how could I help loving Him?" }IallY give the best evidence of childish COllversion. As they grow old enough they are learning trades-shoemaking, gingham or towel weaving, etc., besides the art of neat honsekeeping, in the hope that each one in time will return to his relatives with a good common-school educatioll, a trade by which he can live, and thoroughly grol111ded in Christian character. Some diamonds may be lookt for amollg them, who will shine for Christ ill that dark land.

Turkey politically is quiet to-day, tho it is impossible to tell when one storm may be followed by another. 'fhe Armenians, humiliated aud decimated, have spewed out the revolutionist, Hnd the alJathetic Turks have settled down into very much the same relation with the Armenians as before.

But it should be remarkt that the Armenians hase shown wonderf11 recnperative power sillce the massacres. They are not des- troyed as a nation; they have not disintegrated. The writer recalls a tOWll where sixty-four men were killed, one for every third Armenian house ill the place, and not a woman or a child among them. The agony of fear for months was so great that IIlany could not end lire it, aud went to other towns. Yet by degrees they crept back, reentered their looted houses, allll reopened their cmpty shops. Only two families can be said to have disintegrated, and this is. but a representatire case. The blow, awful as it was, ARMENIAN WOMAN SPINNING.

was no more staggering than other nations have sometimes suffered in time of war, and have recovered.

The Armenians were long ground between the upper and the nether millstone of contending Roman and Parthian; later they were gronnd ill the same way between Byzantine and Persian; they were troddell down by Tamerlane; for centuries now they have lived all the verge of destruction. But God has kept tlwm, it must be for some good purpose, not yet fully revealed. The faults commonly charged to them are such as are fostered in a subject race. They belong, like onrselves, to the Iudo-European family of men, speak a language distantly akin to onr own; have 110 Savior but Christ, no Baere(l book but the Bible. They stretch ou t appealing hands to us for sympathy and help.

FROTESTAXT MISSIONS.

In the land whose current history we have been sketehing, mission- aries have lived and labored for many years. 'fhe first reprcsentative of the Ameriean Board entered the Levant ill lSUJ, being especially commissioned to Jerusalem. For a dozen years the first pioneers were occupied ill tours of investigation, learning the Dative languages, and other preliminary work. By 1831 acquaintanee had been made with the Armenians, who proudly claim to have been the first nation to accept Christianity. But the Armenian, like the other early Oriental churches, soon settled down to a ritualism that illustrates the form of godliness without the power. When the first station designed especially to work for them was opened at Constantinople, in 1831, efforts were made for fifteen years for the Armenian National, or Gregorian Church, "if possible by reviving the knowledge and spirit of the Gospel to reform it." But the wine-skins of old form could not contain the new wine of fresh evangelical doctriJle. The Armenian hierarchy cast out of their flock those who exhibited evangelical ten- dencies, and drove them to the organization of the Protestant Chureh.

Thus in 1846 the first four Protestant churches in the O.ttoman Em- 1)ire were orgallizec1 under the imperial sanction, with a membership of about one hunured, representing a Protestant constitnencyof about 1,000. By the midule of this century the evangelical work among the ArmeJ;ians was fairly inaugurated.

Three ont of twenty missions of the American Board cover as thoroughly as possible all Asia Minor and the adjacen~ territory on the East. Such has been the success of these missions, anu such the need of the great world, that this region has been left in comity to the agents of thc one society, except that there are a few representatives of the Disciples at work. Scotch Presbyterians also maintain missions to the Jews in a few of the great cities, and the Bible societies will bc mentioned in a moment.. There are forty American gentlemen, most of them ordained, and half of them chiefly engaged in education in order to evangelization. There are half a dozen physicians and three or foul' occupied with pUblication. Besides the wives and mothers, often the most useful missionaries, there are some sixty lauy teachers.

These Americans are gronpt in 14 stations as their residences, frequently visit- ing, besides othor places, 2G5 on t- stations, plaCt'S where nat i Y e agents regularly labor. There are 50 schools of high grade with 1,:)00 students, 300 of common grad e with over 17,000 in atLendance, '; 0 orphanages with 4,000 chil- (11'en, a total of 'l'oeurXG J~ TURKEY. over 22,000 "of the princes of Xear a guard house on a mountain pass. the provinces" under instruction. The Sabbath congregations number over 30,000, the Sabbath-schools over 25,000, the church members over 11,000, the avowed Protestants over 48,000. These results are made possible only by the faithful labors of 800 native preachers and teachers, men and women with whom it is a pleasure to work.

EDL"CATIONAL WORK.

As the years ad vance greater stress is laid on the Christian value of higher education. Hobert College, at Constantinople, independent of but origiwilly growing out of missionary effort, Anatolia College at Marsovan, Ailltab College, in the city of the samc name. and Euphrates College, at Uarpoot, are clearly in the lead in the educational field where they are, and they have the influence that comes with such leadership. The faculties are chiefly composed of competent native gentlemen, many of them having pursued studies in Europe or America, and as influential over t11E'ir fellow-countrymen outside the schools, as over the students within. These colleges maintain a curric- ulum fairly corresponding to that of American institutions, English being the college language. Mathematics, the natural sciences, history, political economy, mental and moral philosophy, are among the branches taught. Bible instruction is made prominent. 'rhe majority of the students pay theil' college bills, as they do in this country. A few receive aid, either direct or in compensation for service in the industrial departments. 'rhe students are receptive, responsive to Christian influence. Many of the graduates, in at least one case more than half of them, are preaching or teaching in Turkey.

Missionaries to the end are foreigners. They can rarely touch the heart in preaching as they could at home. But the relation of teacher and pupil is very close. As was recently remarkt in the Review of Reviews: "The wealth of every nation in the last resort is to be measured in the charactet· and quality of its young men and women." French Catholics with their free schools have great numbers of children under their tuition, bnt God has given the distinct lead in college education in Asia Minot" to Protestant American schools, and it is one of the most hopeful omens for the future. Gregorian Armenians and Orthodox Greeks recognize the quality of these schools, and gladly entrust their sons to them for the sake of the moral and religious training given, no less than for instruction in books. 'l'hese schools have never been so crowded, nor has the collection of tuition ever been so easy, as since the massacre shockt people into a better sense of the investments that pay in this world.

Turkey is not up to coeducation yet, bnt colleges for girls at Scutari, a suburb of Constantinople, Marash and Harpoot, with such high-grade boarding-schools as are found in many places (as well as high schools for boys), provide an education for young women corresponding to that for yonng men, and provide competent teachers for the girls of 'l'm·key.

Another branch of education is the theological, instruction designed to prepare men to preach being given at four places. As the students usually all learn English, the treasures of English books are unlockt to them to aid them in bearing fruit among the churches. While the number of students is not so large as one could wish, better educated and more consecrated young men are coming forward for the minis- try than at other times.

'rhe publishing department at Constantinople issues books designed to hllip the people to read and understand the Bible, including such educational works as are not otherwise providcd, commentaries, Sunday-school lessons, stories, and other useful books. They also publish papers in Armeno-Turkish, Greco-Turkish, and Armenian, which, besides nourishing Protestant Christians, find their way into many homes all over the empire, where the Gospel is ncver preacht by any other ageney. Akin to this is the grand work of the American and the British and Foreign Bible soeieties. The Levant ageney of the American Bible Society distributes annually nearly 80,000 Bibles or parts in more than 20 different languages. The entrance of God's 'Yard giveth light.

)IEDICAL MISSIONS.

Livingstone used to say, " God had only one Son, and He gave Him to be a medical missionary." Five or six stations have medical missionaries, with dispensaries and more or less in the way of hospital facilities. Medical missions often remove prejudice, for when a man is sick, he will usually seek the physician from whom he has most hope of help. Every hospital is an evangelizing agency, because of the character of the doctors and nurses in charge.

No mention has been made of Protestant work among the Greeks, as separate from that among Armenians, but it is sometimes said that Christian work is not national, but international. The north and west coasts of Asia Minor have been from time immemorial almost as Greek as Greece itself, and ill recent years some of the new and bright evangelical work has been among members of this Ii ve young race. The Greek Evangelical Alliance, with headquarters at Smyrna, is an earnest, active home missionary society for the Greeks of 'rurkey.

But all Christian work ultimately finds its goal as its source in the Christian Church. When a country contains an evangelical church, under the divine guidance governing, snpporting, and propagating itself, then missionary work will be done, and not till then. Perhaps one can not now be sure what the future course of the Gregorian Church will be. Its creed is qllite satisfactory. If extraneous matters, like picture worship, could be chopt off, if the clergy could be men fitted to be spiritual leaders, if Christian character could be elevated above Christian ceremonial, the millennium would be at hand for Armenians. There have bllen many gracious signs of the Spirit's use of this church, especially since its people were chastized with the besom of massacre and plunder. None would rejoice more heartily than the American missionaries, if this ancient Church were to become new in the Spirit of Christ again. Meantime the existing Protestant churches are also disciplined, purified, and growing daily in strength.

Evangelical work in Asia Minor is as bright as arll the promises of God. In proportion as existing agencies and methods represent the Gospel, they are assured of ultimate success. Difficulties exist, to be solved in Christian wisdom and fraternity; discouragements, for those who care to dwell upon them. But in the language of the motto of A natolia College-Anatolia meaning Asia Minor-" THE MORNINft CO)fETH."

BABISM-THE LATEST REVOLT FROM ISLAM

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

BABISM-THE LATEST HEVOLT FROM ISLAM. * The founder of this cult was born in Shiraz, Persia, in 1819. His name was Mirza Ali ::fohammed, but he called himself at first "Bab el Din," the Gate of the Faith, afterward "Natek," the Point. He claimed to be a personal manifestation of the deity, and is described as a man of benignant countenance, dignified bearing, charming personality, and markt eloquence. His ethics were pure, and nc charges of insincerity have been brought against him. He met his persecutions and sufferings with courage, patience, and unselfishness. Hence the influence that he haR exerted in a land where such virtues are rarely met.

In 1843, after a pilgrimage to Mecca and a prolonged meditation in the Mosque of Kub, the reformer returned to Shiraz with a journal of his pilgrimage and a new commentary on the Koran. For severely criticising the mollahs he was forbidden to preach and was confined to his house. Here he systematized his doctrines, and instructed a very rapidly increasing circle of disciples.

Missionaries were sent into various countries and the followers of Bab became so numerous and so confident of success, that in 1848 they took up arms and declared their leader to be universal sovereign. Successful at first, they were soon crusht; the Bab was imprisoned for eighteen months, and in 1850 was put to death after the failure of many persistent efforts to induce him to retract. His death, however, seemed to inspire his followers with new zeal, and again rallying, they recognized Mirza Yahya, who was but sixteen years old, as the Bab. He assumed the modest name, "Eternal Highness." In 1852 three of his followers attempted to assassinate the shah. This led to a fierce persecution in which many cf the Babists were put to death with horrible tortures. Since then the Babists have been a secret sect principally in Persia, but extending into India and Turkey, and even into England and the United States. 'Yhile various claims are made as to their strength, no definite JlllnlOers can be given.

Even this recent and comparatively small sect is not united. The schism arose over the successor to Mirza Ali Mohammed. The Bab assumed the position of a John the Baptist in the new dispensation. After him was to come one who would make known a fuller revelation. He chose eighteen discipleE, called the" Letters of the Living," who with himself as the Point constituted the sacred hierarchy of nineteen. Within this circle were two brothers, or half brothers, Mirza Yahya (Sub-i-Ezel) and Mirza Hussein Ali of Nul', who is known as Beha, both of whom claimed to be the successors of the Bab. The former rankt as fourth among the prophets, rose to be chief after the death of the Point, and for about fourteen years was nominal head of the Babists, altho his rival took the most prominent part in the affairs of the order.

In 1867 the latter suddenly claimed to be "He whom God shall Manifest," and summoned all the Babists to acknowlege him as their supreme and sole chief spiritual adviser. The majority did so, and thus Beha, who has been called the Christ of the Babists, took the place of the Bab, and is regarded by his adherents as being superior to the latter. Mirza • From a paper read before the American Society of Comparative Religion, by the Rev. A. H. McKinney, Ph.D., and publisht in The PuZse.

MISSiONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT. [ Or,tober

Yahya resisted Beha's pretensions, and, altho exiled to Cyprus, retained a small following. A hymn in praise of Beha nine times contains this refrain: The temple of God's glory is none other than Beha : If thou seekest God, seek Him from Beha.

Investigators declare that the Bab was sincere in his denunciation of the evils of his times, and that, as Mohammedanism was a revolt against the religious degradation of its early days, so Babism is a recoil from the iniquities of a debased Mohammedanism, as well as an attempt to elevate the state. * It is not altogether a new cult, buta selection from what is good in Mohammedanism, Christianity, Judaism, and Parseeism. It is eclectic enough to embrace within its succession of apostles such names as Moses, Zoroaster, Mohammed, and Jesus. It is the natural fruitage of the speculations of those who recoil from the conception of a personal supreme being, and take refuge in Pantheism.

How was it possible for the Bah to gain a following so quickly, and for his doctrines to retain such a hold on a considerable number of people? Tho answer to these questions will be understood when two facts are clearly in mind. First, the Persians have long had a belief that the new imam would arise with a pure doctrine and peace for men. The Bab declared that he was the expected one. Giving due credit to the teachings of those who had gone before, as his claims were accepted he became more pretentious, assumed the title Natek, i. e., Point, and taught that he was the focus in which all preceding dispensations would converge. Secondly, like John the Baptist, he declared that he was to be sLcceeded by one greater than himself. This left open the way for the assumptions of Beha, who was the Christ of the Babists. And as there is always the expectation of a coming one, when the leader dies, there is continually a hope that his successor will he the long-expected one, and enthusiasm is constantly kept alive, while the iniquities of the religious systems by which they are surrounded give inspiration to those who are longing for a pure culture.

THE BOOKS OF RABISM.

The sacred writings must he studied before we can even begin to have an inkling of the doctrines and practises of the Bahis. t These writ· ings may be roughly divided into four classes: 1. The writings of the teachers of the Bab, Sheykh Ahmad Ashai, and Haji Seyyid Kazh'l, from whom the prophet derived the germ of his doctrine. II. The writings of the Bab himself, which are: 1. A journal of his pilgrimage to Mecca. 2. A commentary on the Sura Joseph, which is a mystical and often unintelligible rhapsody, containing as many chapters as the original Sura in the Koran does verses. 3. The Beyan (meaning utterance or explanation) is the Bible or Koran of the Babists, and con- * In lSU3 II. Cottrell wrote in The Academy, vol. 47, p. 220: "I have personal and intimate knowledge of the present leaders of the Babist movement in Persia, the four sons of the late Mirza Hussein, who are political prisoners in Akka, tho the shah within the last twelve months has repealed the penal laws against the sect, and is now very friendly. These princes have a large library of books, written by their father, on the peculiar doctrines of the sect, which aim at nothing less than the reconciliation of Buddhism, Christianity, and Mohammedanism. The father, in his will, directed his sons to transmit to a:l the sovereigns of Europe copies of certain of his works1 accompanied by an autograph bttcr."

t For the collection, collation, and trans::lation of t ~18se works we are under great indebtedness to Professor Browne, of Cambridge.

BABISM-THE I_ATEST REVOLT FROM ISLAM

tains all the later utterances of their founder. These include prayers, commentaries, scientific treatises, etc., altho originally the word was confined to verses. There are three Beyans ascribed to the Bab-two written in Arabic, and one in Persian. The chapters are arranged in groups of nine';een, which number plays an important part in this system.

III. The writings of J-Iizra Y ahya, which are of especial interest, in- elude: 1. Kitabu 'n-Nur, the Book of Light. 2. Ruh, or spirit, in twenty- six chapters, each having a special title. 3. A volume of letters.

IV. The writings of Beha: 1. Ikan (assurance) assigned to the Bab, and said to have been enlarged in 1862 by Beha. It is in Persian, and the only book of the Rabists that is printed. It is not for sale, but is given by Babists to those whom they think they can trust. 2. Lawh-i-Akdas (Most Holy Tablet) is the longest and most complete of the treatises of . Beha, after he had put forth his claim as "He whom God shall Mani- fest." It purports to have been revealed" because Beha had at different times received letters from believers asking for instructions as to con- duct, etc., which were now epitomized so as to be accessible to alL" It records the rules of the system, but gives no new doctrines. It deals with fasts, festivals, prayers, places of worship, pilgrimages, burial of the dead, rules for inheritance, and the advancement of civilization. 3. Lawh-i-Nasir is a defense of Beha's elaim to be the one foretold by the Bab. 4. Alwah-i-Salatin (Letters of the Kings) are thirty epistles to the King of Persia, the Pope of Rome, the King of Paris (Napoleon IlL), the Emperor of Russia, and Queen Vicooria, et al., in which strong pleas are made for tolerant treatment of the Babists, and explanations of their doctrines are given with exhortations to accept the truth.

DOCTRINES OF HABISM.

L God is one unmanifested, undifferentiated, unknowable essence. Nineteen mystically expresses the name of the Deity, and represents the manifestations of this essence. Nineteen times nineteen or three hundred and sixty-one gives the total of the manifested universe. All beings are emanations from the Deity. While Babism has borrowed from Chris- tianity, Zoroastrianism, and Buddhism, it is Pantheistic in its doctrine of God.

II. Transmigrai'ion seems to be taught in the Beyan, but the Babists dE'ny that they hold it, and the explanations offered are so philosophical, that space can not be given to them here.

III. Abs01ptioJ!. All beings will finally be absorbed into Deity. . IV. The Coming One. The Deity consists of nineteen prophets who incarnate the divine nature. First in order of importance comes the Bab, then next in order his forerunners, Mohammed, Jesus, and Moses. The Bab was to be succeeded by one who would complete the partial rev- elation made by him. Beha assumed the office of this corning one, known as "He whom God shall Manifest.," and, having added to the revelation already given, died May 16th, 1892, to the great sorrow of his disciples, and was succE'eded by one of his sons. As the corning one might be lookt for at any time, or might delay his coming for 1511 or 2001 years, he is always expected by the faithful, who, in their gatherings, leave a vacant chair for him, and all rise from their seats when his name is mentioned. V. A Millennium is lookt for by the Babists. VI. A Universal Religion, which is Babism, is to ultimately prevail.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Efforts are to be made to convert others to this faith, but no violence is to be used, and under no circumstances are any to be put to death. What an advance is this teaching over the Mohammedan belief and practice in the same connection!

VII. Soteriology. Babists insist on the dogma: "'Ve know nothing whatever of our state after death, God alone knows it." Nevertheless, when Beha died in 1892, his son wrote: "The Sun of Truth hath bidden farewell to this earthly sphere, and now shines with a brightness which waneth not in the regions of Might and Glory." They believe in a judgment and in a future life, as the inner or essential. body survives the death of the elementary body. There is no hell after death, but belief is heaven, and unbelief is hell.

PRACTISES OF BABIS.

I. Prayers are prescribed for three times a day for individuals. Congregational prayers, except those used in the burial of the dead, are abolisht. So far as missionaries can learn there seems to be but little praying except on set occasions.

II. Fasts. For the nineteen days of the last month of the year a daily fast, from sunrise to sunset, is enjoined for all, except the young, the sick, the infirm, the aged, and travelers.

III. Festivals. There are two great festivals. 1. The anniversary of the manifestation of the Bab. 2. The anniversary of the manifestation of Beha, which is the principal festival of the Babists.

IV. ProhibitIons. These are numerous and excellent. They include prohibitions against murder, polygamy, concubinage, adultery, slandering, backbiting, mend.'1city, the use of wine and opium, theft, traffic in slaves, praying in the street, ill-treatment and overlading of beasts, and the use of images or pictures in places of worship. According to Rees the doctrine of legal impurity, which has done so much to keep Asiatics apart, is not admitted.

V. Injunctions. The following virtues are enjoined upon all: Hospitality, kindness, courtesy, charity (including brotherly love and courtesy to inferiors), forgiveness of enemies, education, cleanliness, marriage of all, tithes.

VI. Recommendations. The following are commended: Pilgrimages, the use of pleasant perfumes, the adoption of one language and one character by all mankind, and the abolishing of the veil.

VII. Regulations. The laws of inheritance, the laws of divorce, and the ceremonies connected with the burial of the dead are regulated. Asceticism is discountenanced, and generous living encouraged.

The following is a summary of the reforms proposed by Beha: 1. Abolition of religious warfare. 2. Friendly intercourse among all sects. 3. Recommendation of one general language, but permission to study others. 4. Support of any king who protects the faith of the Babists. 5. Cheerful conformity to the customs and laws of the land in which Babists dwell. 6. Promise of the "~Iost great Peace." 7. No restrictions as to dress. 8. Recognition of the good works and devotions of Christian priests. 9. Confession of sins to to be made to God only. 10. The Bab's command to destroy certain books is abrogated. 11. Study of helpful sciences and arts commended. 12. All must learn and practise some craft or profession. 13. The" House of Justice" to supervise the affairs of the commonwealth. 14. Pilgrimages no longer obligatory. 15. A republic is desirable, hut kings need not cease to exist.

SOMETHING ABOUT PORTO RICO

SO:YIETHING ABOUT PORTO RIUO.* COLONEL ~W. ,VIXTHROP, U. S. A.

The island of POl'to Rico, or Puerto Rico (Rich Port), is the fourth in size of the Greater Antilles, being exceeded by Cuba, San Domingo, and Jamaica. It is situated nearly in the center of the Archipelago of the Vest Indies, between the seventeenth and nineteenth parallels of north latitude, and the sixty-sixth and sixty-seventh meridians of longitude. The island, in shape, is an irregular parallelogram, being a little under 100 miles long by about one-third of that distance broad. It is some 270 miles in circumference, and contains about 3,600 square milas. (Somewhat less than the area of Connecticut.) Unlike its neighbors, this fortunate island has scarcely been disturbed by internal disorders. The movement in favor of a republic, which began in 1820, was checkt, without bloodshed, through the vigorous and From The Literart/Difled.

NATIVE HOUS~S IN PORTO RICO.

judicious action of the able Governor de In Torre. Vhen, more recently, in 1867, an insurrection, in sympathy with that of Cuba, was initiated against the Spanish Government, its projectors were so terrified by an earthquake that they were induced to postpone their adventure, and a fresh rising in the following year was easily supprest.

The surface of the island is broken and hilly. A low mountain ridge traverses it from east to west, ranging nearer the southern than the northern coast, with spurs extending northward. Of this ridge the highest elevation is El Yunque (The Anvil), a mountain rising from the table-land of Luquillo to a height of 3,700 feet above the sea, and visible to vessels some sixty miles off the coast. The country has two markt features-the many wooded ravines descending from the mountains, through which course streams of bright water falling to the sea; and intersperst with these ravines, extensive stretches of natural meadowland, which serve as pasture to herds of wild cattle.

The climate is healthful for the tropics. The constant running streams, with the absence of stagnant water, doubtless contribute to purify the atmosphere. The island, well aerated throughout, is appre- * Condenst from The Outlook,

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

ciably cooler and more salubrious than are the larger Antilles, or than the majority of the lesser Windward Islands, which have been termed the graves of foreigners. The mountain valleys, especially from November to April, enjoy a delightful climate which has been likened to a perpetual spring.

In the rainy season at the north of the island a sea breeze blows from 8 A. M. to 4 P. M., in the absence of which life would hardly be tolerable near the coast. The rains, which are frequent and plentiful in May and June, come down in August and September "with the fury of a deluge." On the southern coast there is much less rain; sometimes none at all cven for ten or twelve months.

It is in August and September that the climate at the north is least healthful, especially for foreigners. Fever, dysentery, and scol'butic diarrhea are then to be guarded against, and a change to the mountains is desirable. These are also the months of the hurricanes which have in some years proved so destructive and ruinous in their effects. "This dreadful scourge," writes Colonel Flinter, * "which often visits the West Indies, may be considered as a great drawback to the planter, and is a great deduction from the value of Vest Indian property."

Porto Rico is eminently an agricultural island. It is favored with a soil of unusual fertility, made up chiefly of a clay mixed with peroxide of iron or marl. The abundant supply of water keeps the soil productive; cven in the southern districts, where the rain is less and the ground seems parcht, water may be found by digging a foot and a half or two feet beneath the surface. The hills and valleys are luxuriant with verdure; the mountains are green to their tops and cultivatable at any height. Good timber, suitable for houses or ships, is abundant-a result owing in a measure to a wise prevision of the government early in the century, when it was formally ordered that "three trees should be planted for everyone cut down." Among the native trees the royal palm has been perhaps the most useful, not only on account of its wood and its fruit, but also for its leaves, which furnish thatching for the cabins of the poorer classes. The mahogany-tree has yielded valuable timber for export. The plantain a'.,d tIle banana-trees have furnisht food for thousands. Among the shrubs, the coffee-plant, grateful to sight and smell, with its glossy leaves and jasmine-scented white blossoms, grows almost spontaneously. The tobacco-plant yields a product not much inferior to that of Cuba. Sugar-cane is cultivated with profit, and best in the hot, arid regions of the south, where other crops requiring more moisture would not flourish. A considerable capital, English and Spanish, is invested in sugar plantations, Ponce being the centre of this commerce. A cotton remarkfl~ble for its length of fibre, tenacity, and whiteness is produced, and its culture might with advantage be largely extended.

The exports from Porto Rico have consisted mostly of sugar, coffee, tobacco, molasses, rum, honey, indigo, cotton, mahogany, cattle, mules, and hides. According to the most recent authority, t "latest returns" exhibit the three principal exports as follows: Sugar, 54,861 tons; coffee, 16,884 tons; tobacco, 1,807 tons. The sugar export has declined, having once nearly doubled the above quantity.

* An English officer in the military service of the Spanish Government, who in 1834 pub_ lisht "An Account of the Present State of the Island (,f Puerto Rico, " is still the best authority on its topography and its development.

t "The West Indies," C. W. Eves, London, 1897.

SOMETHING ABOUT PORTO RICO. ',67

The island also produces, in lesser quantities, flax, ginger, cassia, rice, and maize, with citrons, lemons, and oranges, and other fruits, which might well be made articles of commerce. Several banks of fine salt are workt by the government.

A late authority <- mentions that gold has been found both in lumps and dust in the beds of streams; adding that iron, copper, lead, and coal, have also been detected. The coal, however, used on the island, comes almost exclusively from Great Britain. Other main items of the British trade are cottons, woolens, jute for coffee-bags, metals, and rice; and codfish are supplied from the British colonies to the estimated value of £95,000. From the United States have heretofore been imported flour, grain, butter, lard, furniture, lumber, and staves for sugar hogs- heads and rum puncheons.

THE PEOPLE AXD THE GOYERXMEXT.

The popUlation of this densely-peopled island is abont 800,000 (three- eighths of them negroes). Eves states it, under date of 1897, at 813,937. A series of fortunate circumstances, in combination with a sagacious gov- ernment, has contributed to impart to the people a quality superior to any other of the Vest India Islands. In the first place, they have always been a purely agricultural people. Then, at an early period, the crown lands of the island were divided among the natives, who thus became a community of small proprietors, to which was given a new consistency and stability on their being formed into a body of disciplined militia. Further, the island has not suffered to the same extent as its neighbors from the curse of slavery. The slaves were permitted to purchase their freedom on easy terms, and they have borne but a small proportion to the mass of the inhabitants. Thus, in 1873, when slavery was finally abolisht, there were but few unemancipated persons left in the province. Valuable settlers have also come from San Domingo, Venezuela, and elsewhere. As a result, Porto Rico is one of the few countries of tropical America where the whites outnumber the blacks; and, it may be added, where the males outnumber the females.

There has thus also been insured for Porto Rico a peasantry of free laborers-an industrious and self-sustaining population. Even the poor white Xivaro of the mountains or the interior is no burden upon the government, but, with his cow and horse, his acre of corn or sweet potatoes, his few coffee plants and plantain-trees, he lives, with his family. an independent and happy existence. All the rural laboring classes, with entire simplicity of manners, unite in a frank cordiality and genuine hospitality to travelers and strangers.

The most popular vice appears to be gambling, especially in the form of cock-fighting.t There are no beasts of prey, no noxious birds or insects, no venomous snakes or reptiles to disturb the life of the inhabitants. There are, indeed, no indigenous reptiles, no monkeys, and few birds. Rats are numerous and destructive, especially on the sugar plantations.

Porto Rico has been governed on the same plan as the other Spanish * Reclus," Universal Geography," VoL XVII., London, abt. 1891.

t The Roman Catholic religion prevails in Porto Rico as in other Spanish colonies. It is characterized, as usual, by intolerance, ignorance, and superstition. The Methodists (North and South), the Baptist Southern Convention, and the American Bible SOCiety are planning to begin work there.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

islands. A captain-general, with the rank of lieutenant-general, was the civil governor, and the head of the army as well as of the highest tribunal-The Court of Royal Audience. The island outside of San Juan, is divided into seven military departments, under the authority of separate commandan1s, with headquarters at Bayamon, Arecibo, Aguadilla, Mayaguez, Ponce, Humacao, and Guayama, respectively. Alcaldes, appointed from San Juan, administer the civil affairs of the towns. The highest ecclesiastical dignitary is a bishop, resident at the capital.

The resources of the government were derived principally froUl the customs; a lesser revenue accrued from licenses for lotteries, public gambling-ho'uses and cock-pits, p charge on the lands granted by the government, and taxes on certain sales and on stampt paper, and some minor items.

THE TOWNS AND HARBORS.

Besides the capital, there are some sixty or seventy towns and considerable villages in the island. Of these the most important are Ponce and Arecibo, each with a larger population than San Juan (that of Ponce being about 35,000 to 40,000, while that of San Juan is estimated at 25,000), Mayaguez (also larger than the capital) and Aquadilla, on the west coast; Fajardo and Humacao, on the east coast; Guanica and Aroyo on the south; and Pepino and .Cayey in the interior. Aquadilla is especially important as a rendezvous for communication and trade with Havana. Its extensive and safe harbor has a depth of 11-15 fathoms. The best harbor, however, which is, moreover, readily defensible, is that of Guanica. Jobos, also on the south coast, has a good harbor, available as an outlet to the rich agricultural sugar district of Guayama. Other ports furnishing a shelter during a large part of the year are those of Mayaguez, Salinas de Coamo, Anasco, Cabo Rojo, and Bahia Honda.

Among the more attractive villages or smaller towns may be specified Yubacao at the east, Toabago, in an "extensive and beautiful valley on the north coast, fronting the capital on the opposite side of the harbor," and Aybonito, on a table-land of the southern mountains, "enjoying a cool and delightful climate." In the country near Ponce are thermal baths serviceable for invalids.

San Juan, the capital of Porto Rico, stands on a tongue of land reaching northwestward from the main land. This tongue is, in fact, an island, being a coraline reef and separated from the main by lagoons crossed by bridges and causeways. The harbor is entered by a narrow channel, where a pilot is required. At the point of the tongue is the Morro Castle, or citadel, behind which rises the city, which has been described as a "minature Cadiz."

The city is scarcely more than half a mile long by one-quarter broad. * It is very compact, with six principal streets and five cross streets. These streets are narrow and steep, but the town contains good public buildings, the most interesting of which is the carefully preserved Casa Blanca, built in 1525 as a residence for Ponce de Leon, the first governor.

• The population of San Juan is estimated at 20,000 and most of the people live on the ground floor. The negroes and poorer classes are crowded together in the most appalling manner. In one small room whole families reside. The ground floor of the whole town reeks with filth. There is no running water in the town and the entire population depends on rain water. There is no drainage system. Epidemics are frequent and the whole town is alive with vermin, fleas, roaches,'mosquitoes, and dogs.

RELIGION IN

This, the oldest house in San Juan, is now occupied by the engineer corps. The other houses of the city are of all colors except white, and have flat roofs where rain-water is caught in cisterns, and the residents sit to enjoy the cool evenings. These houses have iron balconies, shutters, and jalousies, but no glazed windows and no chimneys, The site is a fairly healthy one, but subject to the visitation of the yellow fever, by which, however, foreigners are more liable to attack than natives. * RELlGIO=" IN RUSSIA.t BY FEDOR ZAKARIXE.

The Russian associates religion with all his acts, both public and private, and the feeling he has in doing so, seems to have preserved its primitive simplicity. Stop before a shop in the evening, at the time of closing. Observe the clerks, silent, in a row, like onions, while the master, for the last time, noisily adjusts the massive padlocks of the front door. That done, everyone takes off his hat, makes the sign of the cross several times, and prays the God of the czar to shield them from misfortunes, especially from burglary and fire.

At the corners of the streets, in the crossways, the passages, and the bazaars, including even the Jewish quarter, you see chapels with gilt domes, or simple images, before which are burning the sacred fires. The vestal of the place, an old sexton, with a rough beard, watches with scrupulous care the comings and goings of the passers-by. Every moujik uncovers respectfully before the holy images, and makes the sign of the cross three times; from right to left, according to the Greek rite.

There are, in the whole empire, more than sixty thousand churches or chapels of importance. Constantly, on the vast Russian plains, you see against the sky the profile of a temple on the horizon. The number of the clergy of these temples is considerable; the more, because missionaries selected from them overrun the distant parts of Russia, in order to convert to the Orthodox religion the peoples still lingering in idolatry.

Still more courageous apostles carry afar, even to Abyssinia, the Orthodox faith. Russia supports an Orthodox bishop, even in the United States. Despite the activity of this prelate, however, it does not appear that Orthodoxy gains much ground over the various forms of worship among which the Yankee population is divided. The Russian mission especially deplores the lack of native priests, acquainted with the country and understanding the needs of a population so different from that of Russia. To accomplish this object, Bishop Nicohs has undertaken to found seminaries; after a course of studies extending over several years, the best pupils will finish their instructions in Russia. That is the way in which he hopes to recruit a native clergy.

According to the terms of an imperial ukase, every religious festival implies the closing of all shops and places of trade until midday. There * There are 470 miles of telegraph and 137 miles of railway in the island, besides 170 miles under construction. There are also 150 miles of good roads. t Transl:;.ted and Condenst for The Literary Diqest from Le Correspondqnt, Paris..

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

has even been discmlsion of the question whether it would not be proper to prevent the iron-factories' fires from being heated on Sunday. It will be readily understood what a disturbance such a prohibition would cause in metallurgy. Everyone knows that the great furnaces must burn without interruption.

The Orthodox Church celebrates, with great solemnity, the anniversaries of the imperial family. Te Deums are sung to celebrate the providential escape of the sovereigns from the catastrophe of Borki, and the anniversary of the emancipation of the peasants. In return the emperor manifests the greatest solicitude for the clergy. In the month of March, 1893, his majesty issued orders for the amelioration of the situation of the unfortunate popes of the interior of the Empire: "I shall be quite happy," he said on this occasion, "when I shall reach the point of giving an assured support to all the country clergy." In consequence of this declaration, the Holy Synod invited the head of each diocese to celebrate a Te Deum of thanks, with prayer, on his knees, asking for long life for the emperor and all the imperial family.

Pigeons multiply about the churches; they choose a domicile above the entablature, and nestle among the acanthus-leaves of the capitals of the columns, soiling, at liberty, the gold of the image-stands, the sconces, and the porches, just as the pigeons of Venice soil the flag-stones of St. Mark. In Russia the pigeon is sacred. The people regard it as the symhoI of the Holy Ghost, and will never consent to use it for food. One is hardly authorized to admit that, in the shadow of the night, opportunity may tempt some famished dvornik without prejudice. Doubtless the case is not the same with the Jews, who, with interested solicitude, provide shelter for the pigeons above their sordid stalls. We may suppose that the smell of roast pigeon perfumes the rear of more than one shop on the Sabbath Day. Moreover, if the pigeons treat the churches like conquered edifices, they have no more respect for the visage of the great Catherine, the horse of Peter the Great, the helmet of Nicolas, or the shoulders of Souvaroff.

One of the most curious spectacles to be seen in Russia, is the arrival of the pilgrims at the Laura of Kieff. This town, the" Russian J erusalem," one of the oldest in the empire, had four hundred churches not long after the epoch when Saint Vladimir introduced Christianity into the country. These were nearly all burned in an immense conflagration at the beginning of the eleventh century. Did the Laura, one of the four quarters of the Kievo-Petcherskaya monastery-the chief establishment of its kind in Russia-survive this disaster? vVas it erected more recently? I do not know; but at any rate, it is the rendezvous of a great numherof Russians (350,000 every year) who flock thither at certain times of the year. They arrive in long files, leaning on sticks with their wallets on their shoulders, from all parts of the vast empire. Some of them come five hundred leagues and more, from Archangel and Orenburg, begging from door to door the black bread which they dip in the fetid W:1ter of the marshes. These unfortunate creatures live in deplorable hygienic conditions; every year death mows down their crowded ranks. Happy are those who die on their arrival at the holy place. Happy are those who return to their country; for pilgrimage to the Laura, or the Russian Mecca, gives them, in the eyes of their brethren of the Orthodox <)hurch, the same respect as the Hadjis have among the Mussulmans, IlL-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Ohrist's Methods of Missionary Work. of 01l1ci88iun, and some have erro- neously inferred that the sins of REV. 'YILLIAlI X. BRE'YSTER commission wiII not be prominently considered at the JUdgment. But HING-HU.~, CHINA. that is a vcry unreasonable, and not at all necessary inference from Never before in this" century of this passage. Christ was speaking missions," has the subject of mis- to His disciples, not to the multisionary methods occupied such a tude. He would naturally describe conspicuous place as now. to them as representatives of the Church, what kind of judgment The books upon the subject of would be past upon His professed mission methods are multiplying, followers. The outbreaking blasand some of them are of great value. phemer, and worldling, will not be But there is no book that approach- surprised at his sentence, as these es the New Testament for value in people are represented to be. Those this respect. There we have the who hear the fatal "Depart from methods and principles that have Me," and wonder why, had been the sanction of divine authority. accustomed to count themselves as The problem is for us to interpret among His followers, who would these principles and adapt them to hear the glad invitation, "Come, ye present conditions. The object of blessed of My Father." this article is to do this in regard to one important passage in Matthew's It is fair then to assume that an Gospel, Chapter xxv. verses 31 to analysis of these sins of omission, 46 inclusive. In this familiar pas- and of the works which will be resage Christ pictures tile solemn wardcd, will give us some practical assize, when all men shall receive suggestions as to what lines of their just recompense of reward. Christian work will be favored with God's special blessing, both here The whole race is then to be di- and hereafter. Nor is it illogical yided into two great classes, the to assume that these principles will one to stand on the right hand, the apply as well to Christian work in other on the left; to the one the heathen lands, as to that in Amerinvitation "Come," to the other' ica or Europe. And perhaps this the fatal word" Depart." The ha- analysis will shed some light upon sis upon which this division is to the question, why progress has be made is of supreme importance been so slow and unsatisfactory in to every soul. In this vivid descrip- not a few foreign fields; slow espetion Christ gives us a brief account cially when compared with the exof a conversation between the tent of the task undertaken, to Judge and persons of theEe classes, "disciple the nations." It is a sig·· that is pregnant with meaning. It nificant fact that Christ does not is a matter of astonishment that rebuke these people for not having these words seem to have had so preacht and taught in His name. little weight or influence in direct- This does not necessarily imply ing the policy of the great army of that this line of Christian work is Christian workers, who all profess of no importance; but rather that to believe that they are steadily these profest disciples had not marching toward that judgment omitted this duty. This line of seat.

It has often been noted that Christ here speaks only of the sins work is being carried on with grea t would see such triumphs of the diligence and skill, in nearly all Cross in heathen lands, as have not Protestant mission fields. There is heen dreamed of by the most arpractically no difference of opinion dent and hopeful among them. as to its importance, as holding the chief place in the work of evangel- But how can these five lines of izing the nations. But our conten- Christian philanthropy he carrie(l tion is, that in the light of this and on upon anything like a large scale many other passages of Scripture. in heathen lands? it is a fundamental and fatal error to give it almost exclusive posses- 1. Food. "I was a hungered and sion of all the work and occupy the ye gave Me lIleat. " The half famtime and strength of nearly all the isht condition of millions of people workers, as it has done in IIlOst in Inc~ia and China is hecoming hetmission fields for many years. ter underRtood of late hy the Chris- tian nations. The great Indian The reward to the "blessed of the famine has done much to call atten- Father," is to be given to those tion to it. TIle illustrated papers who have ministered" to the least have Inade the harrowing spectacle of these Christ's brethren," in cnil real. The gener-al Christian public or more of five different ways. has responded nobly to appeals for aid; and missionaries on the field 1. Food. " I was a hungered and have rendered invaluable service, ye gave Me meat; I was thirsty and in honestly and equitably distribye gave Me drink." uting the relief sent. It is the tes- timony of missionaries, that this 2. Shelter. "I was a stranger practical aid in time of acute disand ye took Me in." tress, has been of great value, in opening the hearts of the people to 3. Clothing. "1 was naked and receive the C ospel. But the fact is, ye clothed Me. " that in these densely-peopled hea- then lands, the chronic state is one 4. Medical aid. "I was sick and of semi-famine for at least oneye visited Me." fourth of the population, and hun- dreds of thousands die of want 5. Help to the viciollS and crim- every year. inal classes. "I was in prison and ye came unto Me." Has the Christian public, that has been so moved hy the brief It is flying into the face of all famine of India, nothing to do with accepted laws of exegesis to spirit- this perpetual famine that has enualize these words away, into lnean- tailed many times more mispry ing simply going about among during this generation, than that poor, sin-cursed, poverty-stricken terrible scourge from which India humanity, speaking words, and dis- is just recovering? tl'ibuting tracts (;f comfort and exhortation. Such methods of Scrip- If I have succeeded in securing tural interpretation, if carried to the attention of any of the memtheir logical conclusion, and applied hers or secretaries of mission to the whole Bible, would make it boards at this point, I think I hear all an allegorical myth. a chorus of critics object. "If we hegin to give out rice to the hun- If the leaders of the mission gry people of India and China, we movement will calmly, and with would soon exhaust our resources, unprejudiced mind, face the teach- and have a gre~t crowd of 'riceing of this, and scores of other pas- Christians,' who would leave ns as sages of Scriphlre, and modify and soon us our 'daily ministrations add to their methods and plans of work so as to follow the inevi1iable conclusions that must be drawn from them, the twentieth century ceast. Surely our last state would work the same amount and quality be worse than our first." And of brains that successful business- many of the missionaries on the men use, we will find many ways field object even more emphatically of helping the underfed millions to any mission work that ministers in heathen lands to a sufficiency, to the temporal wants of the peo- without taxing the treasuries of ple, fearing that they will then fol- the missionary societies, but rather low Christ for "the loaves and lightening their burdens; the peofishes." Very well, what if they ple will be reacht in far larger do? They did in Christ's time, yet numbers than ever before; the nathat did not deter Him from multi- tive Christians will be more spiritplying the loaves and fishes once ual, self-support more rapid, and again, when He saw the multitudes above all the divine instructions ready to faint with hunger. Jesus for carrying on this work will be helpt the people over the existing followed. emergency. He did not do it to show His miraculous power, and To illustrate: the insufficient supthus prove His divinity. He dis- ply of food in this densely-peopled tinctly states the reason: "I have part of the Fuhkien Province in compassion upon the multitudes." southern China, is due in great part to insufficient and uncertain Oh, for more of this divine com- or irregular water supply for irripassion amollg the ambassadors of gation. Vhere the scarcity is Christ! the spirit of the Master, greatest is in regions dependent who could not look upon suffering upon wells. The Chinese know with indifference. If we have that nothing of the use of suction pumps. pitying love, we will find ways of Vater is laboriously drawn from relieving want, that to these be- wells for irrigation by long sweeps. nighted heathen will seem no less They can not be used in wells over divine than the displa'y of His mi- twenty feet deep. In many places raculous power. The next day it is thirty or forty feet to the wawhen many of them came to be fed ter. They have no way of lifting again, when they were where they the water so far, and such fields could buy if they wisht to, He did are not worth nlOre than one-tenth not repeat the miracle, but took the value of the land that is low the opportunity to preach one of enough to be irrigated. His most spiritual sermons, exhorting them" to labor not for the I have priced two pieces of land, meat that perisheth," and that both under cultivation,and as far as "the flesh profiteth nothing." Let soil is concerned not essentially difus learn of Him, follow His meth- ferent, and not more than 200 yards ods, and trust Him with the re- apart; the dry land was held at sults. $20.00 an acre, and the wet lanJ: at $200.00. Yet the only real differ- The objection above stated is well ence was perhaps fifteen feet in taken, if that were the only way to elevation, which the people with feed these hungry multitudes. But their crude appliances were unable it is not. to overcome. It is easy enough to see that the introduction of appli- Free distribution of food is allow- ances for irrigation, so common in able only in acute emergencies, and the western States of America, should seldom, if ever, be long con- would be a great blessing to the tinued and habitual. But if we people, and in the long run a source children of the light will only be as of actual profit to the one who sucwise in our generation as the chil- ceeds in doing it. But to accom· dren of the world, and put into our plish this is not the simple matter While something has been done in it would seem at first sight to be. these lines, yet it has received but scant favor from mission boards These machines are complicated except in rare cases; and it has and liable to get out of order, and heen left too generally to the uncertainly will need repairing. It is certain and irregular efforts of innecessary to haye a skilled machin- dividual benevolence. It is probist who will patiently and laborious- able, that if the missionary societies ly teach a few Chinese young men would take up this line of work how to use western tools, how to upon a large scale, commensurate set up a windmill, and how to run with the needs, and carry it upon it, and repair it. In short, if we practical industrial lines, employwould add to our school for boys, ing skilled and consecrated lay a department of Industrial Mechan- workers of both sexes to conduct ics, in charge of a skilled and con- it, that the sympathies of great secrated Christian machinist, with- numbers of people who are now in two or three years it would be giving little or nothing to missions, more than self-supporting, and would be so stirred, that the necesmultitudes of formerly half-fam- sary means would be forthcoming. isht Chinese would rise up and call The moral force of such institutions us blessed. This is not an isolated in all parts of the heathen world instance. The same principle will would be incalculably great. They apply in nearly all localities in the would stand as perpetual and unheathen world. In one place it is answerable witnesses to the mispoor cultivation, shallow plowing sion and spirit of Christ. that keeps down production; in another fertilization is not under- In our haste to build up selfstood; another, wasteful [t ppliances supporting churches in heathen for gathering or preparing for mar- lands, have we not too generally ket. All these keep down produc- neglectEd these helpless classes, and tion to the point that causes the thus failed in a measure to reprehalf-starved condition of a large sent our compassionate Savior to pel' cent. of the population in all the Christless nations? Let us read heathen lands. again, and ponder well His words. "Vhen thou makest a feast, call It is within the power of the the poor, the maimed, the lame, Christians of America and Europe the blind: and thou shalt be to do much to relieve this condition. blessed: for they can not recom- _ Hundreds of consecrated intelli- pense thee; for thou shalt be regent laymen would gladly come to compenst at the resurrection of the the foreign mission field to do this just." work, if the way were opened for them by a broader policy being 3. Clothing. " J was naked and adopted by the missionary socie- yeclothed Me." The savage races know nothing of the use of clothties. ing from a sense of modesty. But 2. Shelter. "I was a stranger the moment these savages accept Jesus Christ as their Savior, the and ye took Me in." A stranger, sense of shame is developt, and as whonl no one welcomes, and none the demoniac was soon clothed and cares for: the helpless ones, the in his right mind, sitting at the blind, the maimed, the deformed, feet of the Master, so the savages the lepers, the superfluous girl- of the South Seas, and of Africa babies, the orphans. Oh the cruel- have been clothed and transformed ty, the heartlessness, the selfish- by the power of Christ. What is. ness of heathenism 1 None who have not witnest it, can realize it. true of the naked savage tribes, is If the mission boards of Amer- partially true of all heathen races. ica would carefully study and Even the Japanese, who boast of learn the lesson of these practical their attainments in civilization, but far-seeing and devoted German are notoriously and shockingly missionaries, there would not soon immodest in dress. be another chorus of wailing from the missionary offices, "Relieve us Then, great masses of the poor in of this burden of debt;" and a heathen lands are scantily clothed, host of consecrated, skilled laymen because of their extreme poverty, as would soon be in all these great well as indifference to the claims of mission fields, laboring to receive modesty. The missionary to the the blessing reserved for those to naked savage finds himself driven whom it shall be said, "I was to consider this problem at once, naked and ye clothed Me." and imports cloth for his people, until the natural channels of trade 4. Medical aid. " I was sick and supply it. But in the semi-civilized, ye visited Me." The missionary great heathen countries, especially societies have done more work in China, the enormous amount of along this line than any of the labor necessary to making the others indicated in this passage. clothes of the common people, has The Church at home and in foreign much to do with the insufficient lands has been having a great supply. The common clothing of awakening of recent years to the the Chinese is mostly cotton. The fact that "saving souls" does not women make the cloth, spinning it, mean saving disembodied spirits. one thread at a time, with a small Our Lord's example, in ministering hand-spindle, and then weaving it to the sick bodies of men, is more in a clumsy wooden loom. A fully realized and followed now, woman can not earn more than than in any age since the days of one cent a day spinning this cotton the Apostles. yarn. The introduction of modern appliances to spin and weave this China and Africa furnish now cloth opens an unlimited field for the great field for medical mission mission industrial enterprise, which work. China is an especially inwould make mission work self- viting field. The Chinese are slaves supporting and be an incalculable to medicine. Yet their native mabenefit to the people. This is not teria medica is perhaps the most an untried experiment. The Basel vicious on the face of the earth. mission in India, has had spinning There has been for the past twenty and weaving factories for years, years or more, a rapid breaking and conducted them with prac- down of the intense prejudice tical German thoroughness, having against all things foreign.- And skilled laymen in charge. They now that the interior is sure to have won a high reputation all over open within the next few years, India. These industrial factories this change will be far more rapid are not only self-supporting but than ever before. support the entire educational work of the mission. And it is the testi- If the mission boards would take mony of Mrs. Osborne, of the Mis- advantage of this change, and start sionary Training School of Brook- medical work in many centers, by lyn, from whose account the above wise and careful management they facts are taken, that "It was here would become largely self-support- I saw the most comfortable native ing in a short time. There can be Christian homes." no reasonable doubt of this. Let the hospitals be commodious, but less expensively built than many that have been put up in the past; in China, is simply indescribable. let the rich be required to pay well As far as I have been able to learn, for the services rendered them; let no attempt has ever been made by the medicines be sold, instead of Christian missionaries, to have given away; let medicines be sold these barbarous customs changed. in small packages, with printed in- It might be of little immediate use, structions as to their use, to be as far as actual achievement is contaken to distant villages, and used cerned, but the mere attempt as needed in the family; and the would result in a great spiritual mission to the sick could be ex- blessing upon all who had a share panded indefinitely. Many people in it. And the agitation would in in America will give to this class time bear fruit. In the meantime, of Christian work, who do not take some mission work in the prisons much interest in the ordinary evan- would be permitted, and it would gelistic lines. If special appeals be appreciated by the poor unforwere made by the societies for this tunates. Experience in visiting important branch of work, it would and praying with a few Christian doubtless meet with very hearty men, imprisoned under false response. But instead of this, we charges, has shown that the blessrecently saw an appeal from a sec- ing of Christ is indeed upon this retary of one of the leading socie- kind of work. ties, for young men to go to China, which ended with this chilling sen- But in this class also would be tence: "Teachers and doctors need included the vicious and criminal not apply! " This is not the time classes who are out of jail, as well to retreat from advanced ground as those in it. The thieves, the already taken, but to push forward pirates, the harlots, the opiumtoward the fullest possible attain- smokers, and drunkards, have the ment of the blessing contained in same claim upon us, as they had the words of the Judge and Re- npon our Master, when He preacht warder of all good: "I was sick, and ministered unto them in Galiand ye visited Me." lee. He was so much among them that His enemies tauntingly 5. Help to the vicious and crimi- pointed at Him the finger of nal classes. " I was in prison and seorn, and said, "Behold the friend ye came unto ]Ie." The idea nat- of publicans and sinners!" Alas, urally prevails in mission circles that in our day, our critics have so that the heathen are so bad any- little occasion to repeat the way, that the best we can expect, reproach, which should be our is to reach and save only those who highest glory! are already feeling after the light. Yet this was not Christ's method. In China every station should He went not only to those who have its Opium Refuge, where needed Him, but to those who with prayer, and faith, and love, needed him most. The prisons and skill, scores could be saved in heathen lands, except when un- every year from the chains of this der the government of a Christian fearful habit. Every missionary nation, are places of indescribable who travels about much, in this filth and misery. In China they part of China at least, finds himadd to the agony of the surround- self constantly solicited by these ings, periodical torture by the at- poor wretches, with the piteous tendants, to extract money from question, "Can you help me break the poor prisoner. The cruel bar- off this opium habit?" It is iale barityof the treatment of prisoners to tell him, "Go and believe in Jesus, " without helping him to break it off, by a short time of iso- dent direct our plans, instead of lation from the poison, and from the example and instructions of his old companions, while under our Great Teacher. Shall it be wise, skilful, ltnd loving care. Not forever so? The Church at home a little has been done in this line is waking to the great truth that, by the medical missionaries, but it " The Son of Man came not to be is indeed little when compared ministered unto, but to minister, with the stupendous needs, and and to give his life a ransom for too little in proportion to other many;" and that, "The disciple is lines of work carried on. not above his l'Iaster, nor the serv- But it is objected, "The treasur- ant above his lord;" and that this ies are exhausted, and the present "ministering" is not unto disem- force of missionaries can not take bodied spirits, but to the bodies, as up these new lines of work without well as to the minds and souls of neglecting the work already Inen.

started." This truth is as real and vital to To this we would reply, "Christ the evangelization of the heathen, requires of His people no impossi- as to that of the more favored un- ble tasks, and if He has laid this believers in Christian lands.

upon us as a part of our duty to A Missionary Sanitarium in India. our fellow-men, it is not for us to stand looking at the Red Sea before· BY .JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D. us, and Pharaoh's host behind us, and impotently cry, "Ve can Kodaikanal is, perhaps, of all the not," but ip reverent faith accept sanitaria of India, the one most ad- God's high commission to "au vantageous for, and the one nlOst for~card;" the waters will part be- patronized by missionaries. It is fore us. The Church has the about 7,200 feet above the sea, on money; there are hundreds of the summit of the Palani, or Pulney well equipt holy men and women, Mountains, which separate the who are ready to go carrying fertile Madura district of the blessing, and life, and light to the Madras presidency from the native heathen world. kingdom of Tra,vancore. " The Men of faith wonder why the Pulneys," as they are called, are conquest of the world is so slow; some 40 miles long by 20 broad, and men of the world tauntingly re- are a part of the mountain range, mind us, that after this century of reaching from near Cape COIllorill nlissions, th!,re are more heathen up to the north of Bombay, parallel in the world to-day than there with the sea of Arabia, and from were one hundred years ago. Some 20 to 60 miles from its shore, and say, "God so intended it. The world known in geographies as "The will go on getting worse and vv-estern Ghats." The Nilgiris worse, until the Second Coming and Mahableshwar are the more of our Lord." Others piously say, northern high elevations of the "Ve must not trouble about re- same mountain range.

sults; but leave them with God." Half a century ago two of the Vould it not manifest more faith missionaries of the Maduramission in God, if we honestly faced the of the A. B. C. F. M., whose sta- fact that our achievements do not tions were near the base of these fill out His promises, and fearlessly almost precipitous mountains, de- examine into the cause of our par- termined to accomplish their diffi- tial failure? cult ascent, to visit and preach to We have let prejudice and prece- the few mountaineers, and see what the climate might be, and whether few inexpensi ve houses had been it were not possible to have a sani- erected by the Madura missiontarium thus near them, in which to aries and the government officials take refuge sometimes in the burn- of the district, who appreciated for _ ingheat, or when ill, and thus avoid themselves, and especially for their perhaps, art absolute breakdown wives and children, the boon of and an expensive journey to the having within a night's journey a homeland for restoration. change of temperature from 1000 in the shade on the plain, to 60Q or Finding some of the hill people (J60 by the little lake on the mounwho had brought their wares to tain. the periodical market at the mission station at the foot of the This was the origin of the now mountain, they induced them to well-known sanitarium of Kodaipilot them, and carry for them a kana!. For many years its insmall amount of necessities up the accessibility to all but those in the difficult foot-path utilized by the adjacent districts militated against mountaineers. On reaching the its growth, for a journey of 350 summit they found a natural basin, miles by bullock bandy from Mawhose bottom was about 6,900 feet dras across the scorching plains to above sea-level, with numerous the foot of the mountains would springs of excellent water bursting prove too much for many an invalid, out of the sides of the hills that who might otherwise be saved and surrounded the basin, whose round restored by its invigorating climate; and grassy summits were 7,300 to and other sanitaria more readily 7,700 feet above sea-level, and on accessible were patronizedfar more. whose sides were groves of forest Now, however, there is a railway trees. from Madras to Tuticorin, near Cape Comorin, passing within 32 Choosing a site in a grove 100 feet miles of the foot of the mountain, above the little brook, fed by all from which bandies (covered carts) these pellucid springs, they erected drawn by relays of trotting bullocks a simple hut, with thatcht roof bring one by night in from 6 to 8 and "wattle and daub" sides, and hours to a little traveler's bungaspent some days in it, testing the low at the beginning of the ascent, climate, exploring the hills, and whence starting before daylight preaching to the people they found one can come up in a chair or dooly in the few mountain hamlets. It borne by 8 coolies, or can ride up were interesting to trace the ex- on a scrubby country pony, makperiences they had and their efforts ing the 12 miles' climb, including to find a feasible coolie-path or the 100 zigzags, in 5 or 6 hours. bridle-road, up which coolies with loads, and ponies with riders, and Rouses, built of stone found in donkeys with packs could come; abundance on the spot in broken suffice it to say that ere many years masses as tho already quarried, had elapst, by the aid of the dis- with red clay as mortar, have been trict government officials, a pass- erected among the trees on all the able coolie, ghat, and bridle-path hillsides around the lake, and have zigzaging up 12 miles from the foot been steadily creeping up from near had been constructed, and a dam the lake level until now the tops of built, at small cost, across a narrow the hills, 7,300 and 7,500 feet high, spot, turning the little brook into are utilized as building sites. The a beautifullake, three miles around government astronomer kindly inat the water's edge, into which fish forms me by a note to-day that were speedily introduced, and a the government reckoning of the height of Kodaikanal is 7,209 feet than fifteen degrees night and day, above sea level, which I take to be week in and week out. Essentially the mean height of the residential the same as the temperature during portion of this mountain resort. the hot months of the yertr, might The great government observatory be said of nearly all the great sani- for India now erecting is on a hill taria of India. There is not the 7,700 feet high, overlooking the real tonic effect of frost upon the lake from the west. system. It does not build one up who is much run down as a winter It is singular that nearly all the in the temperate zone d00s; but an great sanitaria of India, north and occasional change to one of these south, are at practically the same sanitaria is exceedingly helpful in elevation above the sea: Simla preventing the utter break-down being 7,116, Darjeeling7,168, Oota- that has wreckt many a promising camund 7,271, Kodaikanal 7,209; missionary career too near its bewhile Mussorie, Nynee Tal, Ma- ginning. hableshwar, Coonoor, and The Shevaroys are a few hundred feet Missionary societies have come lower. to appreciate the economy, both in health to the missionary and in Kodaikanal has less non-mis- money to their supporters, in havsionary visitors than other great ing a sanitarium where their missanitaria. Simla is the summer sionaries, jaded by months of incapital of the viceroy, Darjeeling cessant work in touring, preaching, of Bengal, Nynee Tal of the north- school work, looking after the sick, west provinces, Mahableshwar of working up more and more in the Bombay, and Ootacamund of Ma- languages of the people, and, what dras, and hosts of government offi- so burdened the Apostle Paul, "the cials with their families accompany care of all the churches," could the governors there, and other come for six or eight weeks of Europeans swarm those places. respite both from heat and from In tham all, and in others also, wearing work, and recuperate the – large and increasing numbers of worn physical and mental powers. missionaries too are found each It prolongs the years of service, it season, obtaining a new lease of saves the lives of experienced mislife for more vigorous work on the sionaries, and prevents the necesplains. sity of so rapidly replacing them by novices. It forestalls the cost Kodaikanal, however, is a smaller of many a long sea journey to the and more quiet place. There is native land to save a life that would less of fashion; it is less expensive; otherwise be sacrificed. it is more restful. Its climate is less damp than many of the hill sta- The "American Board, " the tions. Being nearer the equator, in leader in this wise movement, has latitude 10" 15" north, its climate va- been so convinced of this, that for ries but little in different seasons of more than thirty years it has the year. The thermometer 100 feet provided a sufficient number of above the lake never goes below 40° houses, inexpensive but comfortin the cold months; it never rises able, so that every member of their above 76° in the hot months. In large Madura mission can find room January and February frost is here through April and May, the seen on the shores of the lake, but two most trying of the eight hot never 100 feet above. In April and months of the year. These houses May, the hottest months here, I are then rented, as far as possible, have not seen the mercury above during the remaining hot months, 75 0 nor below 600 , varying thus less to others, usually the families of mand a good portion of the time of government and railway officials all who are able to work. and European business men, and thus the expense of keeping up the There is another most important houses is mostly met, and there is advantage here to the isolated misno drain on the contributions of the sionaries coming from scattered home churches for missionary pur- stations, who have little means of poses. Other missionary boards spiritual uplift through the year, and societies are fast falling into except in private study and in the line in aJIording these facilities, closet. considering it in the interest of the truest economy to do so. Every year there is held here, in May, a four days' convention for A missionary census of Kodai- the deepening of spiritual life, to kanal completed to-day shows that which we look forward with joy as there have come up so far, and are one of the chief blessings of our now in Kodaikanal, 170 missiona- sojourn. This year it was held ries, with 62 children, or 232 in all, May 7th to 10th inclusive, and was of missionary families, represent- under the stimulating leadership of ing fourteen different missionary societies, American, British, and Dr. V. 'V. Vhite, of Mr. Moody's German; in numbers the English being first and the Americans a Biblical Institute, Chicago, who close second; the Germans, Swedes, has been giving two years of ex- Australians, and Canadians being ceptional service to the young men fewer. of India. At each of our two daily sessions it was grand to see the It is not for a simple" play spell " earnest, joyous countenances of the that all these missionaries come missionaries that filled the Aineriup; some indeed come so run down can mission church, while we toand ill that they must have abso- gether considered the themes lute rest. Others come for change Christ, the Bible, the Holy Spirit, and recuperation with work, which prayer, and seemed to participate they are able to bring up with them. in the pronlised "fulness." The going over and valuing of hundreds of examination papers of This week the annual Kodaikanal the missionary colleges and schools missionary conference meets for whose spring term closes as their three days, for discussing imporprincipals and teachers come up tant missionary problems, preparafor the vacation, or the yearly tion for which has been made examination papers of our national throughout the year. The sessions assistants who, each in his own close with a united missionary village, carryon Biblical and theo- breakfast in a grove, at which logical studies through the year; above 150 missionaries will be presthe bringing up of arrears of corre- ent and partake together of food spondence and accounts; the pre- physical, and intellectual as well, paration or revision of vernacular in the after-breakfast speeches, and tracts and books; with young mis- draw closer the bonds of missionary sionaries, the more vigorous study comity and loving friendship ere, of the language; important com- next week, most of us go back to mitteework, that can be done better our more or less solitary stations, here than in the whirl of work with new vows of consecration to below; these and other matters de- Him who has given us so much of joy and uplift on these, His delec- table mountains, for His glorious service.

18D8.] FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Turkey,* Persia,t .Arabia,t Russia and Siberia,s Greece," Mohammedanism," The Greek Church, ** Russian Progress and Missions. H question, what effect will her dominance in the East have upon Russia iH a mighty power, and is the mission work of Protestant nations, and especially in Man- leaping more and more to the front. dllU·ia, which has recently come under her egis. Her recent advance in China has Great Britain has devoted both been ra,pid and marvelous. Vhat- men and money, to a large degree, for the conversion of that vast ever may be the impelling motives province. The Presbyterians of Ireland and Scotland are much in- in her Eastern policy, she has cer- terested in their various missions there. They feel that they have tainly come into an enlarged area much at stake in view of the cer- tain advance of Russian domina- of control, and must be reckoned tion over, and in, that region, and are nluch exercised over the prob- among the dominant factors in the able outcome. Frorn Russia's past policy little can be expected in the determination of the future of the way of evangelical liberty. The Greek Church is as intolerant as oldest empire of the world. As the Roman Catholic. Russia per- mits no change of creed, unless for she goes forward 011 her aggressive its own benefit, within its domain. It is true that the growing power career, it becomes an ilnportant of the Stulldists is forcing the czar to a larger toleration than hereto- • See also pp. 60 (Jan.); 125 (Feb.); 734, 752 fort', but the Greek hierarchy is op- (present issue). posed to even this qualified tolera- tion, and curbs and represses as far NEW BOOKS: "" Ilupresslons of TUl'keYl n as circumstances will permit. It 'Vnl. Ramsay, LL D.; '0 EverywDay Lifp, in may be that the widening empire, TUlkey,H Mrs. Ramsay; "The Conversion of with its varied religious faith, may Armenia," W. St. Clair Tisdall. develop a more liberal govern- mental policy, but it is hard for the RECENT ARTICLES: [(. The American College "leopard to change his spots." for Girls at Const9.ntinople," Jtr:'ew England Accordingly our brethren of Great J}ayazine Oiar.). Britain are looking upon the situa- tion with sadness and dismay, and t See also pp 11,55 (Jan.); 737,761 (present see scarcely a ray of hope gilding issue). the horizon. [Russian policy in her colonies has, however, been NEW BOOKS: .. Persia-'Vestel'n Mission,'l more lenient than that pursued at S. G. 'Vilsan; H Persian ',,"omen." Isaac Malek home, and it is not expected that Yonan; Secretarial Report, H. E. Speer. foreign peoples under Russia's sway will be forced into the Greek t See also p. 721 (present issue). Church.] § See also pp. 919 (Dec., '97); 536 (July); 7ml (present issue).

NEW BOOKS: '" In the Land of Tolstoi II (Famine and Misrule), J. Standling and W. Reason; "In Joyful Russia;" "' SidelightB on Siberia," J. Y. Simpson.

RECENT ARTICLES: "Russian Humanity,"' Cosrnopolitan (Dec., '97); H Catholic Exiles in Siberia," Appleton's (Jan.); ., Conling of the Slav, I, Contemporary (Jan.); "Exiled Christ. in Christian Ru~sia," Arena C:~lar.); ~. Awakened Russia," Harper's (May); "The Czar's Empire," J/."LJarper's ~June); .. The Holy Season in Russia," Cha.nta'ltqnan (April); .. Baptist Exiles at Gerusi," BapU8t ~lissionarll May. (Aug.); H The S'Lundists,ll The NiiBsionary (Aug.): "The Convict System in Siberia," Harper's (A ug.).

II NEW BOOKS; "The Isles and Shrines of Greece, " S. J. Barrows.

RECENT ARTICLES: "The Regeneration of Greece," Cosmopolis (Aug.).

~ See also p. 721 (present issue). NEW llOOKS; ,. Tbe llible and Islam," H. P. Smith; ~'Moh'},mmedan Controversy," Sir Vrn. Muir; "The Preaching of Islam," T. W. Arnold; HMohammedanisrn: Has it a Future ?" C. H. Robinson.

RECENT ARTICLES: •• Babism and the Babs." New U""orld (Dec, '97); .. Islamhml," Progress l11ar. 6, '~8); .. Teachings of the Koran as to Bible," C. ,]1. Intelligencer.

•• See also pp. 769 (present issuel.

1'"t The P,·esbyterian, Philadelphia. The Evangelical Greek Church. * sold throughout the country last The Greek Evangelical Church year was greater than for many has not been unfavorably affected by the general excitement (of the previous years, showing a con- Greco – Turkish war), except that the financial embarrassment has sciousness of some spiritual need rendered it more difficult to sus- tain and extend our work. which can be met only by God'3 The services at Athens have been Vord. largely attended, and the attitude toward the evangelical movement Persian Notes. has been improved, since it became apparent, during the national The outbreak at IIamadan struggle, that those connected with against the Sheykhee sectarians is it are not wanting in patriotism, as but another illustration of the their enemies had formerly repre- growing intolerance of the Mosented them, charging them with hammedan leaders. Hitherto the being false to their country in Sheykhees, tho regarded as strainchanging their religion. ing the ordinary interpretations of the Islamic creed to support some At Yanina the pastor was im- peculiar mystic views of their own, prisoned on the baseless charge of have been allowed to worship in being connected with the organi- the same mosques along with the zation hostile to the government. so-called orthodox believers. But Through the good offices of the the present spirit of Islam is more British ambassador at Constanti- and more insisting on absolute uninople, he was releast after a formity of belief. Hence the inmonth. This imprisonment, of creasing persecution, as reported of course, interrupted his regular the Babees, who are an outgrowth work; but the time was not lost, of the Sheykhee creed. tho now far as he had new opportunities to removed from its mild form of bear testimony to the truth; and heresy. gained friends, not only among the prisoners, but also among the At a dinner given the last Turkish guards and officers, so that Fourth of July in Teheran, Persia, Bible readings begun at that time at the United States: Legation, by have been continued since, the good MI'. and Mrs. Hardy, British Miniseffect upon the conduct of the ter Sir Mortimer Durand and Mrs. prisoners being recognized by the Durand were the only guests beside officials in charge. the American missionaries. Mr. Hardy proposed a toast to President From Volo, Serais, Salonica, and McKinley, of whom he spoke Patras we have encouraging re- briefly but fittingly, and then ports. There has never been any added a beautiful tribute to Queen regular preaching in the last, but Victoria, whose name was coupled through the cfforts of successive with the president's in the toast. Bible colporteurs, an interest has Sir Mortimer responded very feelbeen awakened, and a few have ingly and eloquently, thanking Mr. declared themselves evangelical. Hardy for having done Lady In addition to the grants to the Durand and himself the compliarmy, the number of Scriptures ment of permitting them to be one with the AmericRns on that occa- * These notes from Dr. Kalopothakes, re- sion, and referring tenderly and forcibly to the growing feeling of cently appeared in the Quarterly Register, amity and good-will between the monthly organ of the Presbyterian Alliance. two nations, a feeling which he truthfully asserted he had for many years striven to promote. His eyes filled with tears and his lip trem- bled as he spoke. All present knew that every word came from his large and true Christian heart. Lady Durand is a worthy coad- jutor of this really noble repre- sentative of Great Britain and faithful servant in the Church of Christ.

1898.J EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Two most interesting events now asylum for dismist people is now are attracting much interest of closed for poor Jews, and in Amer- Christian people, and of not a few ica, anti-Semitism is growing. unbelievers on this side the sea. First, the second Zionist Congress As to the czar's proposal, it is at Basel, which opened on Sunday, simply amazing, and seems incredi- August 28, and second, the amazing ble. A document having such pos- proposal of the Russian czar for a sible relation to the religious general disarmament, which was history of the race, as well as the issued on the 24th of the same progress of missions, ought to have month. a permanent place in this Review. The following is the communica- At the Z'ion'ist Congrcss about tion which Count Muravieff, on the 500 delegates were assembled from 24th of August, handed to all accre- all parts of the world, even as re- dited foreign representatives at the mote as India and America. The Court of St. Petersburg: parent and leader of the present movement is Dr. Th. Herzl, editor The maintenance of general peace, and a of the Nc'uc Frc'ic Prcssc, Vienna, possible reduction of the excessive armawhose work on "The Jewish State" ments which weigh upon all nations, present graphically treats of the political themselves in the existing condition of the martyrdom of the modern Jew, and whole world, as the ideal towards which the advocates the purchase of Pales- endeavors of all governments should be ditine and the organization of a neu- rected. The humanitarian and magnanitral state, under protection of the mous ideas of his majestYI the emperor, my leading powers. This book led to august master, have been won over to this the Zionist Conference of last year view. In the conviction that this lofty aim is at Basel, where from 200 to 300 took in conformiLy with the most essential interpart, and largely the commanding ests and the legitimate views of all powers, minds among the Jews. That con- the imperial government thinks that the gress went so far as to indorse the present moment would be very favorable to effort to secure legally a home in seeking by means of international discussion Palestine for Jews who can not or the most effectual means of insuring to all will not assimilate with existing peoples the benefits of a real and durable environments. * peace, and, above all, of putting an end to tbe progressive development of the present Dr. Herzl maintains that the only armaments. way out of their misery lies through Zionism; he upholds the In the course of the last twenty years the legitimate right of the Jews to Pal- longings for a general appeasement have estine, and says that Turks are con- grown especially pronounced in the convinced of the loyalty of the Jews. sciences of civilized nations. The preserva- Dr. N@lrdau, of Paris, vice-chair- tion of peace has been put forward as the obman, in speaking of the general jcct of international policy. It is in its name position of the Jews, says that in that great states have concluded between Russia it is awful, and in Galicia themselves powerful alliances; it is the ~etter dangerous. Englan'd's glorious to guarantee peace that they have developt in proportions hitherto unprecedented their ·On September 9th the Turkish Legation in military forces, and still continue to increase Washington issued the following statement: them without shrinking from any sacrifice. "The entrance into Palestine is formally All these efforts nevertheless ha ve not yet prohibited to foreign Israelites, and, con- been able to bring about the beneficent resequently, the Imperial Ottoman authorities sults of tbe desired pacification. The finanhave received orders to prevent the landing cial charges following an upward march pf immigrapt Jews in that province. n strike at public prosperity at its very source. The intellectual and physical strength of the nations, labor and capital, are for the major part diverted from their natural application and unproductively consumed.

Hundreds of millions are devoted to ac- quiring terrible engines of destruction which, tho to-day regarded as the last word of science, are destined to-morrow to lose alj value in consequence of SOlne fresh discov- time for all who love universal ery in the same field. National culture1 peace and all the blessings which economic progress1 and the production of follow in its train, to pray for God's wealth are either paralyzed or checkt in seal on the proposal. This is all the their developInent. Moreover1 ill proportion more significant at a time when as the armaments of each power increasp- so such vigorous efforts are making to do they less aTHI less fulfil the object which organize an Anglo-American allithe governlnents have set lJefore themselves. ance. The economie crises due in great part to the The general opinion, however, is systeIl1 of armaments /l outraJlce and the that the c7:ar's schellle is doomed to failure owing to the selfishness continual danger which Jies in this massing and natureI suspieion of European of war material1 are transforming the arlned powers. peace of our days into a crushing burden which the peoples have 11101'e and more diffi· All who have kept any track of culty in bearing. It appears evident, then, the great work among Italian that if this state of things were prolonged, it soldiers will he grieved to learn of would inevitably lead to the very cataclysm the death of Cav. Luigi Capellini, which it is desire(l to avert, and the horrors minister of the Evangelical miliof which make every thinking being shudder tary church at Rome, an account in advance. of whose serviee to Christ appeared in our August numher. He was a To put an end to these incessan t anna- mighty man of valor. ments, and to seek the lneans of warding off the calamities which are threatening the Ve would call the attention of whole ,,"orld, such is t.he supreme duty ,vhich our readers to the new feature of is to·day imposed on all states. Filled with the International Department. Dr. this idea, his Majesty has been pleased to Gracey will there undertake to conorder me to propose to all the governments duct an Information Bureau on all whose representatives are accredited to the topics hearing on the subject of imperial court, the rneeting of a conference missions of general interest to our which would have to occupy itself with this readers. Questions should be sent grave problem. rrhis conference would be, to him at 177 Pearl Street, Rochesby the help of God, a happy presage for the ter, N. Y., and, if of importance century which is about to open. It would and general interest, will be careconverge in one powerful focus the efforts of fully answered. all the states, which are sincerely seeking to make the great conception of universal peace Books Received. triumph over the elements of trouble and discord. It would at the same thne C81nent EVERY·DAY LIFE IN KOREA. Rev D. L. Gif· their agreement by a corporate consecra- ford. 12mo, 2Hl pp. Illustrated. $1.lIO. tion of the principles of equity and right, on Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and which rest the security of states, and the Chicago. welfare of peoples. KOREAN SKETCHES. Rev. James S. Gale. The matter of general surprise is 12mo, 236 pp. Illustrated. $1.25. The that sueh a proposal should ema- same. nate from the most subtle and aggressive power in Europe, in view FELLOW TRAVELERS. Rev. Francis E Clark. of the recent movements of Russia 12mo, 288 pp. Illustrated. $1.25. The in Ghina, etc., the ninety million same. roubles granted by imperial ukase for army expansion, the new orders 'VHAT THE BIBLE TEACHES. Rb'. R. A. Torissued for armed cruisers, torpedo rey. 8vo, 539 pp. $2 50. The same. boats, battleships, etc. But it is said that the czar hates militarism MEET FOR THE ilIASTER's U8E. Rev. F. B. and is sincere in his desire to abate Meyer, B.A. 16mo, 121 pp. The same. the horrors of war and the cost of standing armies, and is ambitious SELECT NORTHFIELD SERMONS. R. E. Speer, to shine in history as the Educator, H. 'V. Webb-Peploe, and others. 16mo, as his grandfather did as the 128 pp. The same. Emancipator. OUR INDIAN SISTERS. Rev. EdwardStorrow. Certainly, whatever the motives 12mo, 256 pp. Illustrated. 'fhree shillings. leading to such a proposal, it is a The Religious Tract Society, London.

A BRIEF NARRATIVE OF FACTS relative to the lIIiiller Orphanages. James Wright. 12mo, 75 pp. Paper. James Nisbet & Co., London.

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extrar.ts and Translations From Foreign seminary, the young pupil would Periodicals. forget his hunger in devouring books of philosophy, of magic, of BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. theology, and in developing his re- markable mechanical aptitudes, A REMARKABLE CAREER. constructing clepsydras and port- able dials, and doing every kind of BY G. APPIA. manual work. As priest of Our Lady of Irkutsk he soon distin- (Journal des Missions Evangeliques.) guisht himself by his devotedness. The bishop wisht to appoint him From St. Paul's time till now the almoner of the Russo-American whole history of missions demon- Fur Company. Ivan, whose name strates the importance of personal as priest was Wenjaminoff (son of activity and consecration. Permit Benjamin) refused, but a traveler me to cite, at some length, an ex- having described to him the spiriample chosen from the Russian tual desolation of the Aleutian is- Church. lands, he felt himself seized "and as it were constricted in his heart," Last July seventy adventurers took leave of his wife, and went were arriving in one of the ports of to establish himself among the North America, to place in sure Aleuts in Unalaska. hands the eight or ten millions of gold which they had gathered in There the sun and clear sky were Alaska. Forthwith there began to be seen but some twenty days in the exodus of one, two, some say the year, fogs were continual; volfive hundred thousand seekers of canoes thundered, and there were gold, who are already demanding a bellowings sometimes of the sea, railroad to cross the polar plains. and sometimes of terrible earth- 'Ve might perhaps have believed quakes. The Russian missionary, that for this once the thirst of gain a man of iron constitution, of gihad outrun the loving zeal of mis- gantic stature, was affrighted at sionaries. I t would be a mistake. nothing, put his hand to every- Nine missionary societies have been thing, and seemed to revel in diffilaboring in Alaska for several culties. He had already publisht years, and we often rediscover there the New Testament in the language the traces of the apostolic man, of the Buriats; he forthwith apwho was the first to bring the Gos- plied himself to the study of the pel to these frozen regions. Aleutian language, and to the translation of the Scriptures. After I van Popoff, son of the sacristan having built the first church in of Irkutsk, was, at the opening of Unalaska, he past over into Alaska, this century, a poor little orphan, resumed the same work, and soon whom an uncle, poor himself, had gained the hearts of the Indians by kept from perishing, but without his charity and his care of the sick. being able to give him more than a slender pittance. Being, when Feeling that he alone was not small, admitted anagnostes, or equal to his task, he repaired to St. reader of the church, he had to re- Petersburg and Moscow, to lay the peat, in a sonorous silver voice, the claims of the work before the Holy portions of the Gospel appointed for each Sunday. Admitted to the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Synod, and especially before the cepted the new dignity, and became metropolitan Philarete, who gave during his six remaining years one him his best help, comforted him of the chiefs of the Greek Church, on the death of his wife, and ad- holding that see which, tho in rank vised him to enter a monastic order the third of Russia, yet as repreunder the name of "Innocent." senting a former patriarchate, may be rather accounted the first. As Returning to Alaska, Innocent he was breathing his last, in 1878, was chosen bishop, then archbishop he was heard to murmur: "Is of the immense diocese of Kam- there not something more to be chatka, the Kurile, and the Aleu- done?" Assuredly, his activity tian Islands. You might then have and his success had proved the imseen him traversing alone the fro- portance of the personal factor and zen stretches of Bering's Strait, of entire consecration for all the lying at length in his sledge drawn soldiers of the missionary army.- by dogs, sometimes not falling in Translated by C. C. Starbuck. with a human dwelling for twentyfive days together, inspiring by his MISCELLANEOUS. mildness and devotion to the populations of these polar regions a pro- -Erasmus has fared hardly befound attachment, mingled with ad- tween Catholics and Protestants. miration. His coffin-shaped sledge, The latter have sneered-at him, bedrawn sometimes by reindeer, cause he did not join himself to sometimes by dogs, traverst all the Luther, ultra-predestination and country. all; the former thought, not with- out reason, that if he did not Often he had to cross the sea in join the Reformation, he paved the all seasons. Once he was detained way for it. Yet if both sides had at sea twenty-eight days, without listened more attentively to him; seeing the sun a single hour. Food the great schism might have taken and water began to fail; the crew place all the same, but it would had to be allowanced, and water have been on both sides more hufound by melting the snow hang- mane and less fiercely self-satisfied. ing to the sails. Innocent was Erasmus preacht a simple, but without ceasing on the bridge him- not a shallow or unfruitful Chrisself, spreading the sails, watch- tianity. Ve are glad to see that ing over the rations, keeping up he was not, like Luther, indifferent the courage of his men, a veritable to missions. Says The Chronicle: St. Paul upon the sea. In the Sea "Erasmus, in his treatise on 'The of Okhotsk, during the Crimean Art of Preaching,' issued early in War, he was made prisoner by the the sixteenth century, called upon English, who treated him with the the Christians of his age to pray greatest consideration. Some years for the evangelization of mankind. later it became necessary to give Lamenting the decay of the Chrishim two coadjutor bishops. Chinese tian religion, and that it is now and Mongols respected the Chris- confined to such narrow limits, he tian faith as represented by such a goes on to say: 'Let those, then, man. It was then that there came to whom this is an unfeigned cause upon him a stroke as unexpected as of grief, beseech Christ earnestly undesired, the summons to the post and continuously to send laborers of a metropolitan of the Greek into His harvest. What, do I ask, Church. Philarete, of Moscow, do we now possess in Asia, which had designated him as his successor. is the largest continent-when Pal- The former little orphan-cantor, estine herself, whence shone the the Alaska missionary, humblyac-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

Gospel light, is ruled by heathens? was attended, in a separate service, In Africa, what have we? There by seven cardinals and twenty- are surely in these tracts barbarous seven archbishops and bishops.

and simple tribes, who could easily -" It is a curious thing, but there be attracted to Christ, if we sent is a missionary chimera exactly opmen among them to sow the good posite to the chimera of mere civiseed. Christ orders us to pray the lization. Instead of separating civi- Lord of the Harvest to send forth lization from Christianity, the laborars, because the harvest is majority of missionaries confound plenty, and the laborers are few.'" the two. They can not conceive – We note that at the head of Christianity except under the exthe Roman Catholic celebration, at terior aspects of the society in Florence, of Savonarola's martyr- which they have grown up. They dom, stands a cardinal. We sup- thus precipitate the collision bepose this to be Alphonso Capece- tween the requirements of the latro, the present eminent arch- Christian life and the pagan habibishop of Capua. He is an Ora- tudes before the regenerated inditorian, and the Oratorians, next to viduals are sufficiently robust to the Dominicans, are peculiarly de- sustain this struggle, and to come voted to the memory of the martyr. out victors. They go even so far Capecelatro is thought by many as needlessly to provoke conflicts not unlikely to be the next pope. with national usages to which In that event he would probably Christianity is essentially indifferinitiate Savonarola's canonization. ent."-Prof. F. H. Kruger in Jour- Several popes have contemplated nal des Missions.

this, but the Jesuits have never – Professor Kruger remarks that been friendly to the project. Now, thus far no missionary society has however, they seem to be giving up a history so richly fortified by doc- their opposition. The present pope, uments, so detailed and so reliable, by giving free access to the Borgia as the Netherlands Society, founded secrets, has rendered it impossible at Rotterdam in 1798, the first free to defend the character of Alexan- association for this end on the Con- der VI. any longer. It is worthy tinent.

of note, that at their foundation – Buddhism is far enough from the Jesuits defined the limits of its end in Japan. There is one otedience to the pope in Savonaro- temple for every 540 persons, one la's exact words, tho probably priest for every 400. Buddhist worquoted from an older source. Say ship in Japan is computed to cost the constitutions: "Obedience must $10,000,000 a year. be rendered to the pope, and to other superiors, so far as is consis- – Weare pleased to acknowledge tent with charity," which is the the receipt of a number of the Bra- technical Catholic term for su- zil'ian Bulletin, organ of .Mackenzie preme love to God, and equal love College, Presbyterian. It is very to man. In a manner Savonarola interesting, various, and animated, is canonized already, as his por- dignified and temperate in tone, trait has stood on the walls of aiming at raising the intellectual the Vatican for nearly four hun- tone of Brazilian religion, but with- dred years among the fathers and out laying itself out to proselytize.

doctors of the Church. Brazil, probably, will remain Cath- Since writing this we find that olic, but such colleges as .Mackenzie the celebration of his martyrdom may well be as elevating and

GENERAL -MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

strenghtening to it, as Robert Col- years there was quiet and steady lege has been ~,Bulgaria. Such a progress. publication, by ~ontra:st, increai5es the disgust felt with some others "In the autumn of 1887 there was (not in Brazil), whose intemperate initiated-or rather, as these facts virulence, professing to do the show, revived-what is ·now called work of Christ, is really doing the the' Policy of Faith,' and the net work of Antichrist. number of missionaries (not includ- ing wives), after deducting deaths – The Church Missionary Intel- and retirements, which was 230 in ligencer for July has a leading ar- 1872, and 309 in 1887, is now 777. ticle, entitled: "The 'Policy of Faith' Forty Years Ago." It proves " Not another word is necessary." by abundance of facts and figures that" so long as the policy of faith THE KINGDOM. was boldly followed, the Lord honored the society, raising up the – Over the door of one of Dr. men, and providing the means. But Barnado's homes in London there so soon as the committee were is this inscription: " No destitute frightened by deficits, and began to child ever refused admission." The retrench in one way or another, the directors say that this assurance blessing was withheld, and both has been literally fulfilled. the men and money failed. -Rev. E. "V. Stenson has workt "Whence came the revival? G<'ld's own remedy was resorted forty-seven years in South Africa to-united and definite prayer, not without ever having before this for money, but for men. In 1872 year been home, or even seen came the Day of Intercession, orig- Grahamstown or Capetown. inally proposed by the S. P. G., and especially designed as a day of -Bishop Penick writes in the prayer for laborers. The result Southern Churchman: "Amid all was immediate. In the next few of the deeds of heroism done, none months both the S. P. G. and the perhaps stands more glorious than C. M. S. received more offers of ser- the story of our great hero, vice, than they had received in as , Schereschewsky,' as it was told many years previously. And what by one of the oldest and most of the funds? In the very next honored members of the Missionyear, 1873–4, the C. M. S. income ary Union. He is pictured as unreacht by far the largest amount able to speak plainly from a stroke ever known up to that time. of paralysis, unable to walk save by leaning his hands upon the " Then came a period of enlarged shoulders of his wife; unable to operations in many parts of the write, save with one finger, on a world. The next four years saw typewriter; and yet laboring on the East Africa, Palestine, China, through long years thus afflicted, Japan, and Northwest America this man has given the Bible to the missions greatly developt and ex- Chinese, perhaps in one of the best tended; also some of the agencies translations that has yet appeared in India; and Persia and Uganda be- and is there now supervising its came fields of new missions. But publication. " in 1878-80 there were fresh financial troubles, and men were again kept -Rev. L. C. Barnes recently gave back. In 1881 recovery was re- a most interesting and suggestive sumed, and in the next six or seven address with this as the theme: Napoleon and Carey, a contrast., and in which the Consecrated Cobbler is shown to be verily greater than the Conqueror. -The Euclid Ave. church of record is that of keeping back part Cleveland has undertaken to sup- of the price. The benevolent port its own missionaries. This .schedule, in its mildest sense, is the will require the raising of its pay- damning indictment of Chris- ment" to the American Board from tianity. The immense disparity $231 to $1,500 a year, independent between abilities and activities is a of the ,Voman's Board or the startling sign of the times, and yet Christian Endeavor Society. Ananias is not altogether blamable. He is, for the most part, living up -A writer in the London Mis- to his light. The rank and file of s'ionary Chronicle estimates the our churches have been educated in number of Congregationalists in what may be called the casuistries Great Britain and the colonies at of benevolence. The first duty of 1,000,000. "During the past twenty Christians is to emphasize the fun- years," says he, "these churches damental doctrines of Christianity. have sent into the mission field 317 Benevolence will never result from missionaries. ,Vere the Polyne- sentimental religious awakenings. sians to have acted in the same pro- In general, this is the most reli- portion, they would have sent gious age in the history of the during that period 12 missionaries, Church. Life is more abundant while as a matter of fact, they now than eve)' before. What it have sent 250, or twenty times as needs is arousal. It is time that many." we should raise up a generation of givers, for the world irreligious is – At the last Presbyterian laying the challenge of gifts at the Assembly Dr. Pentecost said that threshold of the Church.-Rev. C. in the division of responsibility W. Hiatt. among denominations 10,000,000 of the population of this country, -If giving were as systematic as and 160,000,000 in heathen lands, getting, the religious ana benevowould fall to the lot of Presbyteri- lent needs of the world would be ans, and added that on the less readily met. The few do not give than 500,000 of Greater New York at all, the many their spare change, who would, according to the pro- and the very few a specified amount. posed ratio, fall into the Presby- When men are putting aside a terian "sphere of influence," the certain proportion of their incomes Presbyterian Church spent last for food, clothing, housing, doctor's year $777,365, or about the sum she bills and other so-called necessities, spent on the 160,000,000 that fall to how many ever pause to think of her in the foreign field. religion as one of the necessities? How many ever give it the dignity – The early disciples furnish of being counted among the essenthree types of Christian steward- tials of life and happiness? And ship-Barnabas, who gave all he yet people who have never had a had; Ananias, who kept back part thought of it in their minds in the of the price; and Judas, who stole time of personal sorrow turn to it, all there was. Here is eulogy for even then without a thought of every saint and philanthropist like their distress, if it were not there Daniel Hand, the Barnabas of our to minister to them in the crisis. time. Here is denunciation for ,Vise business men who provide for every Christian plutocrat who has every other emergency that may smuggled the spirit of Judas into arise in their lives, who consider this Christian age. Here, finally, their children's schooling and estabis apology for Ananias. He stands for all the Christian disciples whose lishment in business and social Forty years ago these people were position, avoid persistently, almost naked savages.-lIfissionary Her- obstinately, the question of religi- ald. ous obligation.- Universalist Leader'. -The Presbyterian Board owns and operates 6 printing presses in -The Chur'eh Econom~ist has re- the foreign field. The press at ceived a letter from a suburban Shanghai, which stands in the very pastor to the state superintendent front rank of similar presses of the Congregational Horne Mis- throughout the world, printed last sionary Society in Illinois, which year 50,550,953 pages, while that at contains the following interesting Beirut printed 19,611,303. The itelll of "church work:" " An former has 700 volumes in the ver- ffort was made to raise money for nacular on its catalog, while the the horne missionary cause and one latter has about 500 volumes. The of his parishioners started in to total of pages printed last year by raise his tithe in the lines of poultry the (j presses was 77,041,938. economics. He promist a week beforehand that all the eggs his – The bicycle is destined to hens laid during the week he render important service in mis- would give to horne missions. The sionary work. In Great Britain it letter states that this man was is regarded as part of the mis- getting three eggs a day up to that sionary's outfit. According to the time, and that 'the daily average Belfast Witness, "four-fifths of the for that week was twelve;' and he departing missionaries take a says, 'the best of it is that the hens machine with them when they go do not know that the week is up, abroad." and they are still following the high standard.' " -These figures well illustrate in what numbers the heathen are -The church of Kusaie, one of transferring themselves to Chris- the Micronesian islands, has less tian lands, or within easy reach of than 100 members under the care the Gospel. In California and other of a native pastor. At one of the States are found some 100,000 missionary meetings in the girls' Chinese, .in Singapore 120,000, in .school the topic was India, and a Peru 50,000, in Hawaii 20,000, with few members of the church were 15,000 Japanese; in Natal 53,000 present, and were deeply toueht Hindus, 54,000 in Singapore, 15,000 •by the stories of starvation and in Trinidad, 10,000 in Fiji, etc. suffering among our India mis- .sions. They askt if they might WOMAN'S WORK. take the papers and pictures con- cerning the famine-stricken suffer- -In Moody's Ohicago Bible Intel's, to show them to their friends. stitute 1,038 women have beell Nothing more was heard from them students during the thirteen years until just before the sailing of the of its history. Morning Star for Honolulu, when several appeared at the mission -These are the words of Bishop premises to say they had taken up Newman of the Methodist Church: a collection for India, to be sent " There is nothing in the services of through the American Board. the church that breaks up the They brought $20 in money, and a fountain of my nature and stirs the package of tols (native cloth) which depth of my soul so much as when has since been sold for $20 more, I consecrate these deaconesses to the Master, for I consecrate them to a life of sllffering. There is all there is of it-not their own suffering, but the suffering of others; workers, while 11,000 girls and theirs for the Master in this regard. women are undergoing regular Henceforth you are to go forward instruction. where the sick are to be cared for, where orphans are to be watcht -Mrs. Andrew Murray writes over, where the sinner is to be re- from South Africa of vVellington claimed. You have given yourself Seminary: "'Ve have now nearly a glorious mission; it is a conse- 200 young women and girls living cration to a life of suffering. And in our school homes, besides which to-day you leave the world, its we have lately begun an Industrial pleasures and its honors, and before School for poor girls, which is God and His holy angels and this mainly a work of faith, having no congregation, you consecrate your- support but free gifts beyond a cerselves to this life of suffering. God tain sum given by governmentbe with you!" £12 for each girl and some help toward salaries of the mother and -An urgent invitation has come teacher. We have already 27 girls to Mrs. Mary H. Hunt to visit training as mother's helps, dress- Japan next year to introduce scien- makers, laundry workers, and shop tific~perance instruction into attendants. We hope in time to the public schools of the empire. make the institution self-support- Until lately the minister of edu- ing." cation, upon whom so much depended, was not approachable-was – Certainly no woman in the infactanti-foreign, hut Hon. Hamo, United States has done more for former president of the Imperial the relief and comfort of the sol- University, now holds that office diers than Helen Gould. She is and is most desirous of introducing devoting her entire time to the Western methods and teaching. work of the Woman's National The door is open-they want the Relief Association, of which she is text-books on temperance phys- president, with headquarters at the iology used in this country and 'Vindsor Hotel. Miss Gould left they are waiting for a leader. her beautiful home on the Hudson early in July, shortly after the -The number of American Pres- battle of Santiago, and came into byterian women laboring on the the eity, where during the unpreforeign field is 426, of whom 241 are cedented heat she has been working wives of missionaries, and 185 are night und day, collecting money, single, ~O of the latter being medical buying supplies, distributing them missionaries, and the remainder among the hospitals, fitting out teachers and evangelists. relief ships, and doing other work which one would think ought to be -This is the record of progress done by the government. She has made by the vVomen's Missionary sent 3 shiploads of ice to Santiago Association of the Scottish Free at her own expense and is now hav- Church: At the close of 1887 the ing 2 more loaded with cargoes of staff of its European missionaries 3,000 tons each. She has fitted out numbered 32, 20 in India and 12 in 1 relief ship at her own expense, Africa, and these were assisted by has personally visited and inspect- 187 native Christian women. Since ed all of the hospitals within the then such an adv'Lnce has heenmade limits of Greater New York at that the society has now 65 Euro- which soldiers or sailors are lying, pean missionaries-U in India and and if they have not been furnisht 2t in Africa. vVith these are asso- with every comfort that money ciated nearly 400 native Christian can buy it is not her fault. She New York, and treasurer in Tosent a check for $100,000 to the ronto. A plateau in Nyassaland president, as will be remembered, at has been chosen as the field, reacht the outbreak of the war, and those by ascending the Zambesi and who are familiar with her work in Shire. To start the work and carry the hospitals believe that her ex- it on for 3 years $12,000 are sought, penditures have not been less than and 2 suitable men as pioneers. $50,000 up to date. – Chicago Record. -The Swedish-American Luther- ans raised $6,297 last year for -::1rs. Addis lately died in India foreign missions, and the United at the age of 90. Vhen 4 years Norwegian church $12,000, the latold she was taken by Mrs. J ndson ter working in Madagascar. to Burma, and remained with the family for ten years. Her hands -Again let Mr. D. O. Mills be embroidered the cover to the Bible set down among missionaries, who which Dr. Judson took to Ava to to his New York Hotel No.1, so present to the king. Her earliest complete in all its appointments, missionary work was, as a child of and so marvelously moderate in its ten, to teach some poor men and charges for rooms and board, has women the Burmese alphabet. For added No. 2 possest of the same 30 years she did excellent ,vork as features. And may his tribe ina missionary's wife at Coimhatore. crease! Since 1870, when her husband died, she has kept a Bible and tract de- -The Rev. H. B. Frissell, principository at Connoor, and a shop pal of Hampton Institute, in a where mission goods from all recent publication says: " The quarters have been sold. In that North and South are working totime she collected for the Madras gether for the negro, for whose Bible Society over 10,000 rupees. education the latter has given, in taxation, since 1870, about $60,000,- AMERICA. 000, and the former in donations, about $25,000,000. About $1,000,000 United States.-Among the start- a year comes from the North, and ling events attending the progress over $3,000,000 yearly from the of the late Spanish-American war Southern States for negro schools." must be set the conference of missionary societies as to a united -Hon. J. S. Sherman, chairman, and cooperative plan of campaign in carrying the Gospel into the of the Indian committee, in a 1 West Indies and the Pacific Isles. All unseemly rivalry and tres- speech at Hampton Institute repass are to be avoided as irrational cently, said: "Thirty-five years and unchristian. Cuba is to be ap- ago there was hardly an Indian in portioned among 7 denominations the United States in school. Towhich wish to enter; Porto Rico day, outside of the five civilized among 3, and the same number are tribes, we have 20,000 Indians in to receive an allotment in the Phil- school, more than 5, 000 in industrial ippines. Behold how good and schools like Hampton and Carlisle, pleasant, etc. and 20,000 heads of families living in houses." A new building now -A new "Self-supporting and being erected at Hampton for the Self-propagating Industrial Mis- teaching of domestic science will sion" for Africa has been lancht, give Indian and colored girls better with a secretary in Newburgh, opportunities for learning trades and all branches of housekeeping than they can find elsewhere in the country. Already among her 500 15 to 20 million dollars have been Indian students who have returned collected. " to their tribes, Hampton can point to many home-makers who are cen- -The women of Antofagasta, ters of light and civilization in their Chili, have banded together and little communities. formed a society, the object of which is "to raise woman to the -Alaska has 10 Presbyterian position she deserves, and which mission stations, 8 Greek Catholic, God gave her at the creation." 5 Roman Catholic, 4 Moravian, 4 Among the rules are these: All con- Episcopal, 3 Swedish Evangelical, versations or discussions on poli- 2 Methodist, 1 Baptist, 1 Congrega- tics, religion, or lineage, are strictly tional, and 1 Quaker; upward of 40 forbidden in the society's halls; in all. also the members when attending the meetings must be scrupulously South America.-During the last clean and wear dresses of "elegant 3 years the American Bible Society simplicity," avoiding any extravahas expended $229,543 in Latin gant display, and quite in keeping America, and of this amount $144- with the age and rank of the 038 went to South America. Dur- wearer. ing that time 302,437 volumes of the Scriptures were circulated in the EUROPE. same countries, of which 196,682 volumes went to South America. Great Britain. In the August Last year the society sent colpor- Mission Field (S. P. G.) the mind teurs to Ecuador, and in 5 months of Rev. R. H. Walker is in "perone man sold in Guayaquil 2,000 plexity" as he notes how the Stuvolumes, of which 600 were com- dent Volunteers, and the Dissenters plete Bibles. Every copy was sold, generally are full of zeal in pushing the proceeds amounting to $1,068. the Kingdom, and he queries as follows: Is Christ divided, we -Sixty years ago the civil author- might ask with St. Paul? Is it the ities of Ecuador banisht the agent will of our Head and Chief Captain of the American Bible Society at that Baptist, Presbyterian, Westhe request of the Bishop of Quito. 1eyan' and other forms of Chris- Eleven years ago a cargo of Bibles tianity should be reproduced in was refused entrance into the coun- Asia and Africa? Is the strife try through the same influence. among Christians and the conflict Now, however, since the recent between the Anglican and Roman revolution, which has brought re- churches to reappear among conligious liberty, the American Bible verts of other races? Even in In- Society has again been able to en- dia, where, perhaps, as it is under ter, and without let or hindrance English rule, we are quietly believcirculates the Word of God, and ing that the Church of England even the president has bought a must be well to the front, we are of- Bible. cially told by the Bishop of New- castle that 12 American non-Epis- -In a recent issue of El Callao, a copal societies are gaining upon the leading paper in Peru, attention is Church of England. In 1881 the 12 called to a friar who is going about American societies had 119 missionthe suburbs of Linares advertising aries, 86,145 converts, 32,797 comhimself as a "redentor de aImas " municants; the Church of England -redeemer of souls-at 50 pesos a had 144 missionaries, 180,681 conhead. "He has redeemed so many verts, 40,990 communicants. In poor souls," says El Callao, "that 1891 these numbers were: for the 12 American societies. 186 mission- preaching in specified districts, aries, 151,430 converts, 61,544 com- without marrying or settling down municants; for Church of England, until after his period of service. 203 missionaries, 193,603 converts, Two evangelists and two Chinese 52,377 communicants. The gain is helpers will usually journey to- very evident, and it means that the gether, preaching and selling vague form of Christianity which Scriptures and Gospel tracts, and they represent is being more ar- returning after a time to the cen- dently propagated than that which tral station, where the missionaries we believe to be the better way. will pursue their Chinese studies, and the native workers will receive -The variety and extent of the systematic Bible teaching. Mildmay Missions is something surprising. These are but a frac- -Since Dr. Barnardo's Homes tion of the names which represent were establisht in 1866, 33,368 boys the work': Deaconess House, Train- and girls, from babyhood to an ing House, Nursing House, Memo- average adult age, had been rescued. rial Home, Memorial Cottage Hos- There are now 86 separate Homes pital, Convalescent House, Or- connected with the institutions, phanage for Girls, Bible Flower and 24 mi!;sion branches, spread all Mission, Victoria Park Medical over the United Kingdom, the Mission; 14 London missions in Channel Islands, and far away in all and 7 country missions, be- Canada. Up to date 9,556 boy and sides 3 medical missions abroad, in girl emigrants have been sent to Malta, Jamaica, and Palestine. Canada and the colonies, of whom over 98 per cent. have succeeded in -The Salvation Army celebrated the struggle for independence. its 33d anniversary recently. Gen- eral Booth reported that in the -The Friends' Mission in India spring of the present year the or- has now 850 orphans under its care, ganization possest 15,019 officers of whom the greater proportion are attacht to 6,231 corps and outposts. famine waifs. £4 per annum will There were also 33,662 local officers support one of these little ones a,nd voluntary officials, 14,500 until they can earn their own liv- bandsmen B,nd 1,6407 officers en- ing, and funds are urgently needed gaged in social work. This social for this object. At Seoni Malwa work shows 86 women's homes 37 of the older boys recently made with accommodation for 1,7540 and their public confession of faith in 1,227 inmates; the total number Christ. admitted during the 12 months was 4,769. There are 15 prison- -The Missionary Record of the gate homes, 15 farms, 108 slum- Scottish United Presbyterian posts, 28 food depots, 101 night Church for August gives these fig- shelters, with accommodation for ures, relating to missions in Man- 11,307; 38 workshops, 14 children's churia, which include the work of homes, and 24 other social institu- the Irish Presbyterians, as showing tions. the" enorInous advance: "

-J. Hudson Taylor is arranging Pastor ________________M__ay 1897, May 1898. , for a forward movement in China, 1 1 in the form of a special itinerant Ehlers__________ _______ 17 27 evangelistic band, composed of con- secrated young men, who are will- Deacons_________________ 171 294 ing for Christ's sake to devote 5 Chapels___________ ______ _ 104 181 years of their lives to itinerant members 'adult' _________ 5788 10,255 Candidates ______________ 6,300 9,442 Schools________ ______ ____ 59 64 Sch?lars-Jl~fs~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~ ~~~ Collections____________ TH, 15.667 Ts. 52,645 £261 £877 About Is. 8d, (40 cents) per member. The Continent.-Early in July were: ·one girl 11 years old; two, there was celebrated at Halle, in 12; four, 13; eleven, 14; twenty- Germany, the bicentenary of the eight, 15; thirty-six, 16 years old. founding of the famous Francke The cost of this work was but 177,- Orphanage, founded by Auguste 000 marks ($44,250). Hermann Francke, a man who has probably exercised as strong an in- -The 16 German missionary fluence upon the religious life and societies (of which the Moravian, activities of the past two centuries Basle, Berlin, Rhenish and Heras almost any other man. Coming mannsburg are the 5 largest) have under the influence of Spener, the work at 471 stations and outstations, Pietist, he was more efficient, and with 751 European missionaries, his practical power was even 121 ordained natives; about 110,000 greater. He was noted as a philan- communicants, 70,000 in the schools, thropist and as an educationalist. and an income of nearly $1,000,000. His orphanage was the nucleus of a remarkable group of educational – The Naples Society for the Proinstitutions, and at the time of his tection of Animals has done good death, in 1727, there were over 2,000 work during the past year, as the children in his various schools. following statistics will show:- In addition to this Francke was in Carts, to which more animals were a great degree the founder of mod- attacht, 41,330; of which the load ern missions. It was to him that was diminisht, 13,117. –Confis- Zinzendorf largely owed the im- cated: Sticks, 35,374; stakes, used pulse that started the Moravian for beating, 4,936; spikes on curbmissions, and it was an intimate chains, 1,162. Convictions: W orkfriend of his who inaugurated the ing in an unfit state, 2,848; beating, Danish Tamil mission. It was after 1,595; over-loading, 768. Of the his death that "Vesley visited Ger- drivers convicted for beating during many, but the influence of the the last two years, 13 had knockt Halle school upon him wa,.; most out their animals' eyes, and 4 had markt.-Independent. beaten their horses until they fell dead in the street.-London Chris- -The last annual report of the Berlin City Mission states that 47 Nan. missionaries, 10 young ministers, and 10 deaconesses were at work ASIA. during 1897. Regular services are held in 13 large halls distributed lslam.-The agency of the Amerover the city. A little pamphlet ican Bible Society for the Levant containing a sernlOn, a hymn, and comprises three countries, Bulgatwo prayers are distributed by vol- ria, Turkey, and Egypt. Its genunteers, every Sunday to about eral depots are at Constantinople, 70,000 people, who are unable to Beirut, and Alexandria. The toattend church. Several religious tal issues through these depots last Sunday papers have been issued in year were 79,20± Bibles, Testalarge editions. A special branch ments, and parts of the Bible. of the work is the care for releast The total issues for the last 40 prisoners and to lend a helping years amount to 1,600,983 copies. hand to prostitu tes, 855 of the latter The total distribution during the having been under the care of the last year in Bulgaria, Turk'lY, and deaconesses, of which number 152 Egypt has been 59,258 Bibles, Teshave been saved. Among the latter taments, and parts of the Bible. The agency has employed 15 men who have been engaged exclusively in this work, and 23 men who have combined other business with this. It has assisted correspondents to poor lunatic is chained, his feet employ 49 men, who have com- fastened in the stocks, is constantly bined with Bible distribution other beaten and half-starved, with the work conducted with the missions. idea that if badly treated, the devil will the sooner leave him. And -The Hon. Oscar Straus, who then, as a last resource, when the goes again as United States Minis- friends have grown tired of even ter to Constantinople, is said to have this unkind care of their relatives, learned to read in a Baptist Sun- the lunatic is given freedom in the day school in Georgia. Altho a desert. His hands are tied behind Hebrew, we may be sure he will his back, and he is led out into the warmly befriend Protestant mis- desert, and is never heard of again. sions in the sultan's dominions. There are no homes for the hlind and crippled, and none for the in- -From the Missionary He1'ald curable, in this land. " we learn that one of the theological students at Marsovan, Turkey, India.-It is impossible to repress recently went as a guest to the home a smile on reading a complaint sent of a Greek priest, to which he was by some Hindus to the officials at invited by the son of this priest, Bombay concerning the desecrathis son being connected with Ana- tio!} of their temple, and the lacertolia college. After a time the ation of their feelings because of student was invited to preach in this fact. It seems that a woman the Greek Orthodox church, and he doctor had entered the temple in began to labor with the people day search of cases of plague. That by day. Tho there were not more the religious sensibilities of this than 1 or 2 Protestants in the people are very acute, will be seen place, the student made such head- from the following quotation from way that he was invited to return their petition, which says: "The and labor in the village during the lady did not comply with our relong summer vacation. The inci- quest, and against our most serious dent illustrates the breaking down remonstrances entered into the of the wall of separation between temple and desecrated the same, those who bear the Christian name and rendered it unfit for worship in the Orient. and for other religious purposes for which the same was establisht. -A letter from Tabriz, Persia, By the aforesaid unlawful conduct where a hospital room in memory of the said lady, your petitioners of the late Theodore Child has been and their coreligionists have sufequipped by his friends, says that fered considerable mental affliceverything, down to the screws and tion, and their religious sensibility the tools used to put the hospital has been rudely and unnecessarily appliances into place, has to be disturbed. Your petitioners furtaken from England and America, ther state that the efflcacy of the as such objects are unknown in said temple as a place of worship Persia. and religion having been destroyed by the desecration aforesaid, it will -An English missionary in Per- cost a considerable sum of money sia, in speaking of mercy and love to celebrate the ceremonies and as the fruits of Christianity, perform the religious rites necesdescribes the state of affairs in Per- sary to purge the said temple from sia, where there are no hospitals, its desecration aforesaid, and to no dispensaries, and no lunatic make it available again as a place asylums. The treatment of insane people is thus described: "The of worship and religion, altho not the West speak of markets, of in its pristine state."-jfissionary territory, of "the open door," of Herald. forts and ports, of districts of in- fluence; but the living men and – The missionaries at Panhala women, some four hundred millions had been diligent in evangelistic of them, are treated as a negligible itineration. In one village no cart quantity. This selfish, materialiscould be obtained for the baggage tic way of dealing with countries of the evangelistic party. On being is too common among statesmen in askt why they had no carts, the all ages; but a change will come people replied: " We worship the in the case of China, for its people goddess of carts, and she would be are too numerous, too powerful, angry if we kept any." "What do too intelligent, to be dealt with as you do when you yourselves need slaves. The West will have to a cart?" "Oh, we hire one from reckon with them as men sooner or another village." later. The presence and diffusion of the Gospel in the land is in itself -The King of Nepal, the moun- a guarantee that the human eletainous independent state north ment will in time be considered from Bengal, lost his queen. She more precious than commerce; and had been terribly pitted by small- commerce will not be thereby inpox, and committed suicide in dis- jured, but improved.-John Thomgust' at her loss of beauty. The son. king, in his anger at her death, first revenged himself on the doc- -According to Bishop Graves: tors-flogged them and cut off their " The greatest lack of the Chinese right ears and their noses. Next is in the region of the moral and he rounded on the gods. He set spiritual. Without religion as the loaded cannon in front of the im- living exercise of a spiritual conages, and ordered the gunners to viction, they are grossly materialfire. The men, in terror of the istic. Their society, their art, their gods, refused to obey. Some of books, are alike in this, that they them were killed by order of the are fast bound by the things of irate monarch, and then the can- sense. Through the thick cloud non were discharged. Down fell which hides the spiritualfrom their the gods, the whole pantheon being eyes hardly a gleam of the beautidestroyed. ful, the eternal, seems to find its way. Nothing is more saddening –The Tibetan Mission Band, than the lowness of tone that perunder the lead of C. Polhill-Turner, vades all Chinese writing, and is now occupies 2 important stations universal in Chinese social life. on the confines of the great closed The two words that most conland, viz., Songpan and Dachienloo, stantly strike the ear are •cash' and is on the point of opening a and 'rice.' It is a type of the third station at Batang, a town of tone of thought of the people. considerable size and importance High or low, rich or poor, learned on the road to Llassa, and just on or ignorant, they live for the things the frontier; whilst, as soon as re- of this. world only. One will live enforcements can be obtained, a long in China before he meets men fourth station at Atentze, south of who are thinking high and pure Batang, might also be opened. thoughts or living for the good of others. One finds in the best China. It is painful to observe Chinese writer.s plenty of wit and how the Chinese people are ignored in the political changes now affecting their country. The rulers of wisdom, of clever things set down matics and kindred sciences. A in perfect literary form; but he few days ago, 6 B. A.'s called to in- will not find the great thoughts quire if we could secure for them a that move the world, the high teacher qualified to instruct them aspiration and beauty and sincerity in these new subjects." of the writers who have been formed under Christian civiliza- AFRICA. tion." -Rev. Mr. 'Vilson Hill writes in -The English Wesleyans OfWll- the Church Missionary Gleane1': chang report that "the most "The chief of one of the biggest astonishing increase has taken towns (on the Upper Niger) has place in the region through which begged us to go and teach them. the river Han flows. At Tsaiten He has twice sent a messenger the and Kao-chia-tai the work has been long journey, but we could only carried on by native colporteurs, give the one answer that we have supported by a grant from the to give to all invitations, to all en- Upper Canada Religious Tract So- treaties, 'We have no one to send, ciety. Six miles above the latter and can not corne ourselves.' , Just village a work has sprung up in a one!' I do not know the number town notorious in time past for its of the invitations we have had utter indifference to the miRsion- from Basa towns to send one aries who from time to time visited teacher, 'just one!' They say it so it. There are now 3 centers where persuasively. But the work we weekly services are held, where have already in hand is more than twelve months ago there were no enough to engage all our care and signs of a movement toward Chris- attention. " tianity. Instead of a weakling church of a dozen Inembers, con- -There are 11 missionaries con- tributing practically nothing to nected with the Southern Presbyte- the church expenses, we have now rian nlission, 7 men and 4 women. 60 or 70 baptized members. There During the year 4 communicants are as many on trial, and the local were added to the church at Ibanj, expenses are very largely met by 47 at Luebo, and 12 at Dombi, mak- local contributions." ing 63 in all. This gives a total of 169 members. -" The missionaries at Chang-te- fn have been kept very busy for -The statistics of the South some weeks," writes one of the African Conference show the re- Honan staff, "with the number of markable progress made by the visitors, chiefly students writing in Methodist Church of South .Africa. examination in_the city, so that in The English membership is 5,882; three days over 600 called. But on trial, 388; in junior classes, 700; a market in the north suburb in- total, 7,066. Native membership, creast the pressnre, so that in one 46,024; on trial, 22,156; in junior day there were over 1,800, besides classes, 10,948; total, 79,128. The women and children. Books were total membership is 86,194, being a freely distributed among the stu- net increase on the year of 6,182. dents. At the recent prefectural Eight years ago the total member- examinations, the literary chancel- ship was 43,510; that is, the mem- . lor astonisht the candidates by say- bership has practically doubled ing that at the next provincial ex- since 1890. amination they would be required to have some knowledge of mathe- -There is a remarkable increase of population in British Central Africa, since the protectorate was establisht. Formerly the country -That the work done at Uganda was desolated by constant inter- is genuine is prpved by the fact tribal wars. The stronger peoples that when Bi/lnop Tucker recently raided the weaker, killing thou- visited a populous district some sands every year, and carrying 200 miles from. Ug/Lnda, where no thousands more into slavery; The English missionary ever had pene- poison ordeal was frightfully com- trated, he found the king already mon. On the slightest charge of baptized and with °a Christian witchcraft sometimes an entire church at his capital. Native village was compelled to drink the evangelists had visited the tribe poison, with the r!)sult that the and made Inany converts. majority died. A missionary has described how he has seen rows of -Along the banks of the Zam- corpses lying outside a village, besi and Lower Shire, there is a killed by the poison, and left there large and rapidly increasing poputo be devoured by the hyenas. But lation, left almost entirely to the all this is now changed. The ad- missionary effort of the J esuits. ministration have subdued and These French fathers put Protesremoved most of the turbulent tant missionaries to shame by the chiefs. They have forbidden the heroism of their work. They have poison ordeal under the heaviest gone into the country for life, with penalties, and now almost through- no expectation of returning home out the protectorate there is a again. They have chosen some of sense of security. Villagers, who the most unhealthy and dangerous had taken refuge in marshes, and localities for their parishes, ignorinaccessible ravines, are returning ing death if there are souls to seek. to the open country, and on the They have now a mission station very war paths of their old enemies at Shupanga. are building villages, and hoeing gardens. The introduction of ISLANDS OF THE SEA. liquor is forbidden, so that British Central Africa is saved from the -Some painful charges are being greatest curse of South Africa. brought against the conduct of the -Donald Fraser. Dutch Government in Java. It is said that a dread is felt of the – Several years ago an Arab emancipation of the Javanese, of slave ship was captured north of whom there are over 20,000,000, and Zanzibar, as it was seeking to trans- that, in co'nsequence, their evangelport some slaves from the Galla ization is discouraged. One can country, including a large number hardly believe it to be true, but this of children, to the Asiatic coast, was stated lately at a missionary and 64 of these freed children were conference held in the island, that sent to Lovedale to be under Chris- "all native officials must be Motian training, in the hope that some hammedans," and that "if one of of them might ultimately return to them becomes a Christian, he is at their native country bearing the once removed from his post." Chrismessage of the Gospel. It is now tian missionaries, it was added, reported that of the 64 who went are prohibited from working in to Lovedale, 12 have completed Netherlands India without the govtheir course of study, of whom 10 ernment's permission, but "no have been trained as eachers or ar- restriction whatever is placed on tisans. Many of j-hem have made the movements of Mohammedan profession of their faith in Christ. propagandists. "

-The Rhenish Missionary Society has lost one of its pioneer missionaries in Sumatra, P. H. Johannsen. !-<ion station, to be introduced to a An extract from one of his letters girl who had been taken possession describes the extraordinary change of by the police at a cannibal feast which has taken place in the Suma- with a human bone in her hand, tran mission-field in his lifetime. which she was picking with enjoy- This change is largely owing to his ment." own labors. For 20 years he gave the greater part of his time and -Rev. G. V. Lawes, in speaking work to the training-college for of advancement in New Guinea, native teachers, and the healthy says: "After 22 years, although growth of the Sumatran mission is much still remains of heathenism, largely due to the cooperation of a great and manifest change is apthe 160 Batta teachers and the 20 parent. From East Cape to the Fly ordained pastors whom he had River in the west, covering a distrained. tance of 700 miles, are many centers from which light is being diffused, -The American Bible Society while 90 churches are dotted like has taken an advanced step in lighthouses along the coast. The respect to Bible distribution in the appearance of the people has Philippine Islands. In view of the changed-the wild look of suspicion prospect that these islands may has gone. The Sabbath is observed soon be opened for new forms of even in many heathen villages, Christian work, the secretaries while 1,350 men and women are prowere authorized to request the Rev. fest followers of Christ." John R. Hykes, the society's agent for China, to visit Manila, to in- , -The friends of temperance will q,iire into existing facts and condi- rejoice to know that a complete and tions, as a help to prompt and vig- successful system of prohibition orous action in case there should be obtains in Fiji. The rum manufacfit opportunities for circulating the tured at the sugar factories has to Scriptures. To meet the expenses be sent elsewhere, as anyone giving incident to his journey and to pre- intoxicating liquor to a native is liminary work, an appropriation of fined £50 and imprisoned 3 months. $1,000 was made. It was also de- This penalty is doubled for each recided to inaugurate Bible work in peated offense while in the colonies. Porto Rico at the earliest moment, and to resume the operations in -The New Hebrides may not be- Cuba which were suspended two come a university center, but most years ago. of the world's universities had a smaller beginning than has the -The Australian Methodist Mis- New Hebrides Training Institution sionary Society is supporting a for native workers, teachers, mission in New Guinea with 4 male preachers, etc., of which Rev. Dr. missionaries, 4 female missionaries, Annand has charge on Tangoa. It 24 teachers, 35 school-teachers, 30 is quite a family institution, as local preachers, 28 class leaders, 193 many of the students are married, native members, 165 probationers, and their wives are with them. 1,414 Sunday-school scholars, and These also are taught by Mrs. An- 9,318 attendants on worship. nand and Mrs. Lang, and together with their husbands learn some of -Mr. Wardlaw Thompson says: the ways of civilization. Writing "It is still the stone age in New in January, Dr. Annand says: Guinea. Cannibalism here is hardly "The number of students in attenddead yet. It was rather a shock to ance is 65, wives 21, children 10, us, on our first visit to the first mis- equal to a family of 00."

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1898

A MOUNTAIN VIEW OF SEOUL

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XXI. No. 9.-0ld&rie8.-SEPTEMBER-VoL. XI. No.9.-New&ries.

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS.- THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY.

BY TRE EDITOR-IN-CRIEF.

Great is the value of a candid mind. We need to be on our guard, not only against moral untruth, but also against a more subtle intellectual dishonesty. To be white like the light, clear, lustrous, transparent; to welcome light with all its revelations; to be free from all undue bias, both 'open to conviction and obedient to convictionthis is to have that rare virtue of candor, which lies at the root of all high excellence.

If we are to get a clear view of the present aspects and prospects of missions, we need, first of all, downright honesty in facing facts and feeling their force. To be wedded to any theory, to have any mental reservations, to be unwilling to see the truth, and profit by its teaching, to be disposed unduly to apologize for existing defects and unfaithfulness, is to shut the mental eye when it most needs to be open and clear-visioned. And, as in ascertaining the truth, so in expressing it, the first thing is to be true to conviction and so loyal to truth itself. We mnst deal frankly with one another; anyaccommodation of the message to the mood of the hearer is a compromise with honesty, and helps to perpetuate the evil which we need to unveil and remove.

Such candor makes impossible blindness to certain patent and alarming facts. No such emergency in missions has been known since Carey went to India and Judson to Burma. God has thrown open the doors of five continents, given every facility for rapi.d travel and transportation, and supplied translations of the Scripture by the hundreds, and provided for their swift multiplication by the press, and their wide scattering over the globe. Fifty millions of communicants are in Protestant churches, with untold millions of money at their disposal. Weare at the threshold of a new century, with a hundred years of heroic missionary lives behind us, and with astonishing fruits of their seed-growing already apparent in many lands.

• This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when 80 prononnced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLlSHEBS.

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

Yet, at this very time, missions have come to such a critical state that, like Nehemiah, we have sounded the trumpet to call all the Lord's workers to the one place in the wall where for the time the assault of the enemy is concentrated.

The first question is, what is the trouble? To find out the disease is the first step toward its cure. What has brought on this crisis? While the same causes continue at work, in vain we seek to remove the defects and prevent the results. There seems to be abundant activity, with good organization, and no serious lack of general information. Workers offer for the field in unprecedented numbers, and there is greater financial ability in the Church than ever. Missionary societies have greatly multiplied, and the working machinery of missions is more perfect than ever. And yet the cry goes forth on all sides" RETRENCH!" and we can not send new laborers or even support those now in the field; and there is a general apprehension, on the part of intelligent friends of missions, that matters are apparently growing worse instead of better.

Certain causes of such apathy about missions, it requires only the open eye to perceive; first of all we mention: r. THE SCIENTIFIC SPIRIT OF OUR DAY.

There need be no such antagonism, but there is, and it is another most conspicuous fact. Never has there been such an epoch of scientific discovery and revolution. Scientific thought moves by gigantic strides and leaps. Ten years of this last half century have outrun a thousand of the years before Christ. There is scarce a month, a week, a day, that some new surprise does not astonish us. Electricity was not discovered, as an applied power, until the days of Franklin (tho Dr. Gilbert in 1600, and DuFay in 1733, had investigated its phenomena); and now, one hundred and fifty years later, electricity is the absorbing theme of thought, the one force, driving all else out of the world's market. It has become our motor, messenger, illuminator; it has given us the eye that penetrates to the invisible, and it is every day entering some new realm hitherto thought to be beyond our knowledge. This is bu t one illustration of the strides of modern science. As a natural consequence, attention is diverted from spiritual things. The eyes are dazzled as in a glare of light, or a display of fireworks; the ears are full of the noise of human activity, and the blare of trumpets that announce new wonders and prophesy greater things to come. The engrossing, bewildering attractions and fascinations of material progress drink up vitaEcy and energy, and divert the mind from eternal realities.

But there is a destructive, as well as constructive, tendency in modern scientific thought. Men make a god of science, become idolaters, and practically, if not actually, say: "There is no God." Faith in

THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY

nature displaces faith in the Creator. Like the Babel builders, scientists engage in such bold schemes and achieve such success that they become arrogant and defiant, and will be restrained in nothing which they have imagined to do.

One example may suffice. Darwin was the most conspicuous advocate of evolution in our day. He gave all his power of mind and stores of learning to establish the theory of man's descent from the brute, and the tendency of his system has naturally been to subject man mo)"e or less to the rule of the brute instinct. One paragraph, in his "Descent of Man," shows the drift of evolutionary science. Referring to the struggle of the weak against the strong in the animal sphere, and the survival of the fittest, as having the natural tendency constantly to eliminate the feeble, diseased, and helpless, from the animal creation-he says, that the civilized races of the world by protecting the weak, and providing asylums fo)" the diseased and crippled, constantly promote the survival of the unfittest and the perpetuation of the abnormal forms of life. Of course, the inference logically is that our philanthropy and missionary policy are unwise. We ought to let nature take its course, and drive the feeble and imperfect classes off the stage of life, and so promote the reign of a complete and normal human development. Without saying so in words, the whole logical outcome of his position is in this direction, and such we believe to be the unspoken sentiment of many of the votaries of science. Leave Nature to take care of itself, and only those who deserve to snrvive, will snrvive, and so the feebler classes will disappear among men. That no injustice be done to Mr. Darwin we give his own words from the" Descent of Man," 1: 161 : With Favages the weak in body or mind are soon eliminated (i. e., they die or are killed off), and those that survive commonly exhibit a vigorous state of health. vVe civilized men, on the other hand, do our utmost to check the process of elimination. We build asylums for the imbecile, the maimed, and the sick; we institute poor-laws, and our medical men exert their utmost skill to save the life of everyone to the last moment. There is reason to believe that vaccination has preserved thousands who, from a weak constitution, would formerly have succumbed to smallpox. Thus the weak members of civilized society propagate their kind. No one who has attended to the breeding of domestic animals will doubt that this must be highly injurious to the race of man. It is surprising how soon a want of care, or care wrongly directed, leads to the degeneration of a domestic race; but, excepting in the case of the man himself, hardly anyone is so ignorant as to allow his worst animals to breed.* The inference is plain: To build asylums, institute poor-laws, to vaccinate, to seek to prolong the lives of the weaker, lower, more degraded, to carryon missions among the outcasts at home, or the * Morris Prescot" Conquest of Science and Religion," p. 267.

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

savages and brutal pagans abroad, is misdirected benevolence, and in fact no benevolence at all, for it is perpetuating a degenerate stock that should be left to the process of elimination by disease or other means of extermination !

How utterly this is at variance with the Master's teaching and example, no true disciple will fall to perceive. The drift of science is toward materialism and naturalism and away from the supernatural and the spiritual. There is no necessary antagonism, for all knowledge belongs to God's realm-bnt man is finite and fallible,and he becomes absorbed in his pet studies and loses all breadth of vision, and such absorption is one form of idolatry.

. II. THE LIBERAL SPIRIT OF THE DAY• This is scarcely less fatal to missionary enterprise. Christianity admits but one God, olle Savior, and one way of salvation. Charity must not ue confounded with laxity. To admit other religions in any sense to an equality ·01' even to a competition with the faith of Christ is to deny that faith altogether, by disputing its unique claim to supremacy.

Never has the Church shown more disposition to fraternize with false systems, to overlook and even to deny their falsity. Sometimes more readiness has been manifested to reach out a hand of recognition to faiths that deny Christ's claim altogether, than to welcome to fellowship sincere disciples in other communions. Intolerance has swung to the other extreme of liberality toward Buddhists and Brahmanists, Confuciailists, and Parsees! 'Yhile sectarian rivalries had scarce abated their violence, parliaments of religion were welcoming representatives of every conceivable creed, negative and positive, to a fraternal embrace. We can not give sanction to error without lowering the authority of truth. Charity ceases to be an angel of God, and becomes a messenger of Satan, whenever she extends to error the recognition that truth alone can claim. Between two disciples the bond can not be too close, for, however divided in non-essentials, they are one in primary truths; but a close bond between disciples and those who deny onr Divine Lord and only Savior, is a practical denial of the essentials themselves.

Thus far we have dcalt with that scientific, and kindred, skeptical spirit which is found pervading the whole structure of society. Let us come closer to the very Church life and consider: III. THE SECULAR SPIRIT.

Man is a trinity of spirit, soul, and body. 'rhe soul intermediate between the other two may turn either way, and become closely identified with either body or spirit. If the soul turns toward the body, and is absorbed in its appetites, lusts, and material surroundings, the man becomes carnal)' if toward the spirit, engrost in the higher, un-

THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY

seen life aUtI its verities, the man becomes sp£ritual. These two conditions being utterly contrary, can not coexist, the mirror reflects that toward which it habitually turns; and the carnal mind is as dull and blind, and dead to spiritual truths and facts, as the spiritual mind is quick to apprehend and appreciate them.

'I'he Church in our day is essentially secularized. The mind even of disciples is turned worldward, absorbed in the temporal. Eating and drinking, dressing and a;musing oneself, and enjoying life generally, practically absorb our energies. There is lavish expenditure on self-indulgence, and a worse hoarding for the gratification of having and of holding. Gaiety dissipates sobriety and frivolity wastes time and strength. These are facts, and we know them to be. Foreign missions are neither approacht nor apprehended from this secular side; they belong to another realm, and can be seen and felt in all their magnitude, both of obligation and opportunity, only from the spiritual side and by the spiritual mind. And to those who wilfully choose, or thoughtlessly allow themselves to be engrost in the fashion of this world which passeth away-like the stage scenery of a theater, to be at once displaced by some other show of paint and pasteboardit is not strange if the claims and charms of missions make no practical appeal. In just such proportion as a disciple becomes carnal, and material treasures and secular pleasures get strong hold Oll him, in just that proportion does he lose all en thusiasm for missions, if, indeed, he ever had any. A secular church never was and neyer can be a missionary church. Its contributions may seem large, but some motive of respectability, some pride of ecclesiastical leadership, some impulse of a worldly character lies behind such outward show of good works. Missions for lost SOliIs belong to a realm of thonght and conviction, of passion and devotion, lifted far above what is of the earth, earthy and earthly. Zeal for a world's evangelization finds, in the Word of God, its meat, and, in the atmosphere of the secret place with God, its breath. Therefore, only Bible-loving and prayer-loving disciples feel the passion for human salvation that impels them to live and give for the spread of the good tidings. The secular spirit makes us blind, deaf, and dull of preception to all those claims of duty and appeals of love which by their very nature address a higher set of faculties, and can get no grip upon a worldly and selfish soul.

The prevalence of the secular spirit always therefore brings the decay of the spirit of missions. The Church, like the human individuals composing it, has its body and spirit, its links with time and with eternity, and when the temporal is unduly magnified, the eternal is correspondingly belittled. Man, not only like a mirror, reflects that toward which he is habitually turned, but like a photographic plate, he reta£ns the image. The carnal mind is the sensitive mirror which, turned downward, has taken on the image of the earthly, the

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

spiritual mind is the mirror which, turned upward, has received the impression of the heavenly.

Now, looking at the modern Church as a whole, is there any doubt which way the mirror is turned, or what class of imagcs most occupy the reflected powers of average disciples. Dares any honest man dispnte that the prevailing atmosphere of Church life is essentially secular? that wealth, fashion, fame, formalism, culture, caste, polite society, worldly opinion, intellectuality, have crowded out simple worship, self-denial, passion for souls, devoutness of spirit, spirituality, and whole-souled devotion to God? Is not dependence on the material and temporal, devotion to the esthetic in art and architecture, mnsic and dress, far more regnant than the Spirit of God in the practical administration of Church life? To this question most devout souls give but one melancholy answer.

Now the spirit of this world is not the Spirit of God, and is essentially hostile to the spirit of missions. A worldly church, we repeat, never was a missionary church, or if the UJork of missions survives, the spirit of missions is quencht, the body of organization lacks the soul of Holy Ghost inspiration, and the work is carried on in the energy of the flesh, not of the Spirit. A man, or a church that is not spiritual, can not even feel the force of the appeal and motive of missions, and a thousand pretexts are at hand to evade earnest absorptiou in an enterprise so unselfish and divine. It does not "pay," the " results" are not adequate, the" field" is too far off, the" sacrifice" too costly, the work at home too imperative; or, perhaps there is even a question as to whether the heathen are not full as well off without the missionary, and their religions are not good enough-all forms of one ethnic faith graduaLly evolving the final eclectic and perfect religion.

IV. THE SELFISH SPIRIT.

This is so akin to the secular as to be called its twin brother. And this is the far too abounding spirit of onr day. It exhibits itself mainly in two forms, indulgence of self and indifference to others.

The present extravagance in Church life as well as world life, is one of the amazing facts of history. Think of a woman's dress made of thousand dollar bank notes, with still costlier certificates of stock wrought into its slecves; and of a funeral where the casket alone cost thirty thousand dollars. Think of wealth, hoarded and held by professing disciples, which if piled np in silver dollars would reach hundreds of miles high. What of a single silver service, kept in burglar-proof vaults, that might build one thousand chapels in Inland China; of a single clock in a Christian's drawing-room that would have supplied ten missionaries for a year to Uganda; of a single porter's lodge that would have set up five hundred Christian presses in India!

THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY

Such self-indulgence must breed indifference to spiritual claims and needs. One can not supremely study his own pleasure] or even profit] and at the same time be consumed with zeal for the salvation of souls. All such temporal enrichment means to others spiritual impoverishment, and the two will always go together. He who saves his life, loses it, as he who saves the seed loses the crop. Selfishness as surely eats away the vitals of missionary interest as the barnacles ate away the hulk of the Al~atross and sunk her in mid-ocean. It is the "magic skin," which contracts with every indulgence of the wearer until the very breath of spiritual life is no more.

Professor P. L. Chapell, of Boston, has suggested an explanation of the present state of the nominal Church which is as startling as it is original: that" He who restraineth," referred to in second Thessalonians ii : 6, 7, is the Holy Spirit. He suggests that the Spirit has, since His advent at Pentecost, been the great restraining power hindering the full development of evil; that in the Church He acts as a restrainer of heretical opinion and unholy practice, holding believers firmly to the truth and piety; and in the world becoming a personal barrier to the development of infidelity and irreligion. Dr. Chapell also suggests, that, before the final appearance and triumph of the Antichrist, the Spirit will be practically withdrawn from the Ohurch as a body, leaving error in doctrine and practise to triumph in the great apostasy, and so leaving the wickedness of the world to come to its full stature and daring audacity of blasphemy in the Man of Sin.

If we apply this key to the present state of things both in the Church and the world we are struck with a startling correspondence of facts. Is there no eviCJ.ence of a virtual withdrawal of the Holy Spirit from the Church as a whole?

Let us stop carefully to consider t11is. The Holy Spirit's office is on'e of administration. I~..the body of Christ, every member is to be under His control as absolutely as the members and organs of the body are under the sway of the will. The moment my hand or even my little finger ceases to respond to my will, I know that the nerve link is broken; there is paralysis'. And when, in the Church, the members cease to respond to the will of the Spirit and yield to His motions, there is no longer a vital connection-it is a spiritual paralysis, and practically the Spirit is withdrawn. Any disease is possible when the spirit of life in the body no longer controls. It is life that r'estrains disease, for life is the secret of health; it is life that resLrains death, for it is L~fe. And so, an individual disciple or the collective body of disciples may grieve and quench the Spirit of God, so that iniquity abounds, while love waxes cold.

If this be the clue to the present situation, the whole mystery is solved. For more than a quarter century has gone on the rapid undermining of pop,ular faith in the inspired and infallible Word of

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

God. Under the polite name of literary or historical criticism, the profest scholarship of the world has been repudiating the historical character of all the earlier books of the Bible. Dr. Harper says the earlier chapters of Genesis contain not a true history but an "ideal history;" and Wellhausell defines an ideal history as a falsified record fraudulently markt under the guise of a true record. The revelation of the one true God is held to be the invention of a later age; and the "Jehovah:' of Hebrew history originally a local divinity of paganism. Abraham and his fellow patriarchs become mythical personages; the sublime mission of Moses, and the Mosaic code, the driftwood of tradition. Pure monotheism was not a faith held by Adam, but the product of evolution. The Pentateuch was fabricated by some unknown editor abou t the" age of Jeremiah." Jesus Ohrist gave His sanction to erroneous opinion about the Mosaic origin of the so-called books of Moses, and the Davidic origin of the Psalms, such as the hundred and tenth, but He either conformed to current notions which He did not care to contradict, or else He knew no better! * Of such modes of Biblical criticism the late Professor F. D. Maurice well says, that if Moses himself had constructed his own writings in such manner, and then pretended he had a Divine mission, "he would have framed the most incongruous scheme of falsehood ever palmed off on the world, and his name ought to be held accurst as that of the wickedest of all liars and blasphemers."

It behooves us to ask candidly whether the prevalence of a scientific, liberal, secular, and selfish spirit, such as we have seen to prevail even in the Ohurch is not virtually a repUdiation of the Holy Spirit, as the Divine Administrator in the ChurcM Is there any risk that the Holy Spirit is withdrawing from the Ohurch at large? Paul warns individual disciples not to grieve, not to quench, the Spirit. Is there no similar risk on the part of the Church? The Holy Spirit will not perhaps altogether abandon the Ohurch; but may not the Holy Dove, grieved by this insulting indifference and practical antagonism, withdraw and retire, as into His own secret place, away from the strife of tongues and the confusion of contending and hostile spirits, thus ceasing practically to occupy' His proper seat of authority and administration?

Many most devout Scripture students, besides Dr. Ohapell, have come to accept the interpretation that makes the reference in Second Thessalonians ii: 7, " Only He who now hindereth (or restraineth) will continue to restrain until he be withdrawn "-to mean the Holy Spirit. Satan is represented as the hinderer of good-the Spirit of God as the Hinderer of evil. The two are exactly in opposition. The Mystery of Iniquity has been at work in the world always, and what has prevented its coming to complete and daring development has * This is the language of some" Oxford scholars."

THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY

been this divinely restraining power of God especially as manifested in the Church. And, not until this restraining power is withdrawn, will the power of evil triumph and come to its last great gigantic growth of wickedness. If this interpretation be true, it involves one of the most awful warnings found in Scripture, and all that in the Church grieves the Spirit and repels His holy influences tends to withdraw His restraints and give Evil its monstrous and final growth in the personal Antichrist-the man of sin, in whom all the malignant forces of the world, the flesh, and the devil, of mammon, of blasphemy, of·iniquity, are to head 1I p and come to an incarnation.

"C. H. M." in his notes on Numbers, shows how a kindred warning is found in the Old Testament. God's practical dwelling among His people was dependent on their love and loyalty, faith and obedience. When they indulged in idolatrolls, sensual, carnal lnsts, and vext Him, He withdrew, and immediately all conceivable forms of curse came upon them. Human foes, Satanic foes, wild beasts, incurable diseases, restrained by God's presence, now, in His absence, raged furiously. Defeat in war, slavery to sin, ravages of beasts and serpents, desolation by famine, plague, pestilence, call sed them to die in thousands-even the earth became their enemy and opened its jaws to devour them.

THE REMEDY.

A~d now what is the remedy for the present exigency in the worlc ~f missions, both at home and abroad? Whatever be the canses of the present straits, in sending forth and supporting laborers, one thing is snre: there can be but one cure for all spiritual ills, namely, a closer bond of identification with God. This will be manifested in several ways: 1. A 1nm'e complete submission to Divine authority. Our marching orders are indisputably plain. God has left no doubt about our duty. He has said Go-go into all the world-go, preach the Gospel to every nation and every creature. :Missions do not depend on the argumen t of logic, on the motives of expediency, or on the calculation of probable or possible results; bu t first of all on a Divine command repeated at the close of each Gospel narrative, and once more in the opening of the Acts. He who disputes the duty of preaching the Gospel throughout the world joins issue with God; flings himself on the bosses of Jehovah's buckler.

2. A far higher form of identification with God is sympathy with His plan and love. He has graciously called us to His help in working out a scheme for human redemption. We observe in Adam's creation a threefold dignity given to man: he was created prophet, priest, and king-prophet, in his power to read and interpret the will of God; priest, in tl18 right to stalld before God in intimate fellowship; king, in the dominion over the creation given to him as God's

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

representative. 'fhe fall forfeited all at once. Adam lost the prophetic faculty, the priestly right, the kingly scepter. God's plan for man's redemption includes his threefold reinstatement. By the work of Christ, as High Priest and sacrifice, both in one, man if! made priest; by the power of a regenerating and sanctifying Spirit, he is made to understand the will of God; and by the identification with Christ the King, he is made also a king unto God. And to be at one with God in redemption, is to cooperate with the Godhead in this restoration of fallen man to his primal dignity. To see this Divine plan in the Scriptures and in history-to see that God has made every true believer a coworker with Father, Son, and Holy Ghost in bringing the great consummation to pass-that is the inspiration to missions. There is no other motive comparable with it, in inducing constant, loyal, and cheerful activity in evangelization. Christ came once to make such final triumph possible, l~ying in human hearts the foundation of His future Kingdom. He is coming once again to set up His throne among a prepared people. And every believer who is also a worker in Christ helps to bring on this great final triumph.- 'fo the obedient souls, witnessing to Christ everywhere, there comes the charm and compensation of the threefold presence: that of Christ, "1,0, I am with you alway;" of the Spirit, whom God has specially "given to them that obey Him;" of the Father, who comes and loves to abide with the obedient. (John xiv: 23.) There are two memorable passages in which the expression, "the uttermost part" is employed (Psalm ii. and Acts i: 8). In the former the uttermost parts are promised as the inheritance and possession of the Son. In Acts i. 8, the witness of disciples in the uttermost part is commanded as the way in which the promise is to be fulfilled. And it is not too much to say that Christ never will possess the uttermost parts until the Church takes earnest hold of this great duty, and bears her witness everywhere.

To see this as both duty and privilege is, as has been said, the grand inspiration to missions. It sets one afire with holy zeal.

3. But we must find a third remedy for existing apathy and inactivity, in a thoronghly Biblical hope as the basis of our work. "Hope deferred maketh the heart sick," and of nothing is this more true than of deferred expectations in spiritual work. To many the purpose of missions is the conversion of the world in tMs dispensat£on. For that expectation we can see not the slightest Biblical basis. This age is uniformly presented as the age of outgathering f}'om the world, as the term ecclesia suggests. And the consistent tcstimony of Scripture is that the world is to maintain to the end of the age its antago- – nism to the Gospel, even under the form of godliness denying the power thereof-and that even in the Church there is to be a falling away-because iniquity abounds the love of many waxing cold. To

THE FACT, THE CAUS:E;S, AND TIlE ltEM:E;DY

work, aiming at and expecting the conversion of the world in this age, is to meet only disappointment, becans!l we are not working on a Biblical basis and have no promise to justify our hope. At the end of the ninete~nth century since Christ was born, the Gospel has never yet even reac7d the ears of every human creature, much less has every- body been convrrted. Nay, there are many more of the children of this world than of the light, and they increase by natural birth faster than disciples by the birth from above. Altho the Church is growing, it is not growing fast enough to hold its own-the world is constantly gaining on the Church. At present rate of progress, in one hundred years, the number of disciples, the proportion of Church members to the earth's population, will be less than to-day.

To those who see this teaching of Holy Scripture, and build up work on a thoroughly Scriptural foundation, there is no discouragement. 'fhey see everything to be exactly as our Lord said: 'fares and wheat growing together and practically indistinguishable The Church has never yet compared numerically with the world, and never will in this age! But he who goes on bearing his witness to the Lord, will see more and more glorions results wrought in the mission fields, and will help fulfil the conditions that prepare for the Lord's return. 'rhis view may not be popular, but is it not true? Hundreds who, havillg felt the discouragement of working under a false expectation and finding results so utterly disappointing, are enabled to see that this is the age of the ecclesia, when God is "visiting the nations to take out oj them a people for His name," and that this is all that He promises or designs, this side of Christ's reappearing-all those who find this basis for preaching and testimony, forever bid farewell to illusive and delusive dre!tms, and know the inexpressible joy of working for actually realized results.

4. We only add that a remedy for the present exigency in missions is to be found in supreme dependence on God and on the means He has instituted. These are four: going if you can go and sending if you can not go; giving, as stewards of God, and praying, as God's intercessors. There is all God's philosophy of missions. All the worldly arguments and methods whereby foreign missions are urged are as nothing to the faithfnl use of these four simple all-comprehensive means. And when to ali this is added the inspiration of history, what motive is needed more? God has always blest the Church just so far as the work of missions has been earnestly taken up, and the story of missions for the past one hundred years is pregnant with holy inspiration to heroism and faith, and reads like the chapters in the Acts of· the Apostles which are aflame with miracles of divine presence and power!

Would to God there could be such a combined movement all along the line as would speedily carry the Gospel message to every living soul!

'rnE YEAR IN JAPAN

THE YEAR IN JAPAN.

REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D., RYE, NEW YORK.

Formerly Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North), in Japan.

The year in Japan has been uneventful. The only exception is the latest news brought us by the telegraph. Count Ito has resigned his office as prime minister, and in resigning recommends the adoption by the emperor of the policy of party cabinets for the future. If the announcement be correct a long and bitter struggle ends, and Japan enters upon a new stage of political progress. Henceforth, as in England, the parliament is to be supreme.

A BmEF RESUME.- We have .chronicled, these years past, the political development of Japan. It has been for the most part obscure and uninteresting. Cabinet has followed cabinet, and parliament after parliament has been dissolved. Less than two years has been the average life of ministries since the establishment of the new constitu~ tion. None has been really successful. None has secured the support of parliament. The ministry in power during the Korean war was the exception which proved the rule. That endured for a while, not because it commanded the true assent of parliament, but because in the presence of the foreign foe domestic strife was forgotten. All enthusiastically united iu measures necessary to the conduct of the war. After peace was restored the strife broke out again.

The particular canses leading to such frequent changes have been often unimportant. Parliament has been composed of groups devoted to men, not to principles. It has been easy for these groups to form combinations for offensive warfare against the common enemy, the ministry in power. The form of attack has been of small importance, and the ostensible cause of still less. Really, in spite of a seeming fickleness, one great principle has determined the long series of campaigns. Parliament has been uetermined to rule. It would have the ministry subject to itself. The ministry has refused to yield this principle until now, and therefore parliamentary peace has been impossible.

It has been bureaucracy against parliament, the representatives of two clans against the representatives of the nation. The ruling cliqu.e desired the so-called German system, with the ministry dependent seemingly upon the emperor only, while the opposition would nave the English system, a party government with the ministry dependent upon the majority in the lower house of parliament. 'fhe bureaucracy was well elltrencht. It had all the departments of government, the army, the navy, the police, the schools, the great financial and commercial institutions. But it did not have the nation. It was itself. representative of the two clans which had been most instrumental in the revolution of 1869, and the two constituted bu·t a small fraction of the people.

Ever since the promulgation of the new constitution with the establishment of parliament, the overthrow of the clan government has been a foregone conclusion. The war delayed it. Most people thought the time not yet come for it, but things in Japan move rapidly, anu if the cable tell the truth, with Count Ito's resignation Japan takes its place among the most advanced nations, politically, on the earth.

The liberal party has struggled heroically for this end for many years, Its veteran leader, Count Itagaki, sees all his cherisht aims accomplisht, and he'himself enters the new ministry as representative of his party. The next question is, can a non-Ohristian people maintain so advanced a form of government? Possibly we should not ask that question, as we remember how little place is given, oiten, to avowed Christian principles in our own government. Yet the question was suggesteu years ago by Count Itagaki himself.

His great purpose was the elevation of the masses of population. He felt the superiority of the common people of the West, and attributeu it to the influence of Christianity. He thought Japan could never take its true place with its multitudes in ignorance and degradation, and he wisht success to the missionaries in their great work. So the question naturally recurs, Can the Japanese successfully carryon the most advanced political institutions with a non-Christian population?

THE PROGRESS OF THE CHURCH.

To our deep regret it would appear that the test must be made. At least there is small prospect that Japan's population will speedily accept of Christ. There are, it is true, hopeful indications here and there, with successes in many fielus. But there is as yet no proof that the tide has turned, or that the nation again looks eagerly to our faith. Indifference is still the prevalent mood.

The last tables of statistics indicate a gain of 2,217 for all Protestant denominations for the year 1897, but even this small advance will not bear examination. The Episcopal Church is credited with a gain of 2,012, but as its reported baptisms are oply 690, the gain must be more apparent than real, because of fuller reports, or some change in system, and not because of conversions to the faith.

No other denomination reports a large advance. The Church of Christ (Presbyterian) has a net increase of less than six hundred, and the Congregational churches of less than three hundred, while the Methodist Episcopal reports a loss of more than eight hundred. Nowhere then are there real gains. At best the churches only hold their own. Perhaps the losses of years past are stopt, and this may indicate the small beginning of a new period 01 advance. The number of foreign missionaries decreases from 680 to 652, but the table shows there is nothing especially significant in this. The decrease is divided among a number of missions, and it indicates no change in policy.

The various forms of work tell the same tale. There is a small increase in students in boarding schools, and quite a falling off in day schools, with an increase again in Sunday-schools. '1'he most hopeful column is headed contributions, where the advance is markt, almost one-third. Here the Methodists show the largest gain, proving that their loss in numbers is not loss in efficiency.

THE DOSHISHA.-The discussion as to the Doshisha has been vehement. The trustees have renounced the fundamental Christian character of the institution in the desire for government recognition and more scholars. It will avail nothing. There is no career for the school on its new lines. And it has lost all, reputation and principle. Even the non-Christians denounce it, and the Christialis can find no language too strong for the expression of their sense of its wrongdoing. It has dealt a terrible blow to Christianity and to missions.* DR. GUIDO F. VERBECK.

One of the great missionaries has died. It is given to a few men to command universal respect, and to be in the highest degree representative. Snch was Dr. Verbeck. Going to Japan at the beginning of the new era, he was identified peculiarly with the entire progressive movement. As a missionary he took the broadest possible view of hisduties. Unexcelled as an evangelist, earnest ever in his direct work, he yet knew the times and seasons when he could best serve the cause he loved indirectly. He was none the less a mi~sionary, because he was long in Japanese employment. His mission board, with a wisdom not always exercised, did not compel him to sever his connection with it because for many years he drew no salary, but was paid by the government. The mission was greatly strengthened by that connection, and no doubt Dr. Verbeck recognized a certain value in it to himself.

He was preeminently a student. With high natural gifts as a linguist he yet devoted hours to the study of the Japanese even after more than twenty years of residence. Indeed, he never gave over his studies. 'rhus he attained a high degree of perfection, and was first of all the missionaries in his acquirements, not only in the colloquial, but in the written language. Without an eye for form, the ideographs were never mastered, bnt without them, by the aid of his Japanese assistants, he acquired a wide familiarity with the nativQ literature. He held that essential, and thought a missionary unfit for his work if ignorant of the history, philosophy, and religions of the people to whom he ministers.

* See page 656. With his study of the Japanese, Dr. Verbeck combined the study of modern science. He was well informed in all matters of current interest, and on his study table were the best periodicals, European, as well as English and American.

To a remarkable degree he was all things to all men, in the apostolic sense. He had his own grievances, some of them bitter, but he never permitted them to force severe expressions from his lips. With the Japanese he was a Japanese, almost extreme in his courtesy and his effort t9 avoid hurting their susceptibilities. He never thrust himself forward. He never gave advice unaskt. He was ready to follow men whom he had every reason to expect would follow him.

We well remember one evangelistic tour. There had been some little discussion among the missionaries, pro and con, as to the wisdom of the tour which had been initiated solely by the Japanese. Some of the younger missionaries thought they had been overlookt and slighted, as their advice was nnaskt. Dr. Verbeck to some extent agreed with them, for themselves, but not for himself. For when we came upon the field and met with the Japanese committee, he placed himself without reserve in their hands. "You know best, brethren," he said. "Plan the campaign; when I shall speak, what my topics shall be, how I shall go from place to place, and where I shall stop at night. I am ready for all you ask, but do not ask me to speak oftener than twice a day." The latter was not an unreasonable request, as his addresses were never less than an hour, and more often from an hour and a half to two hours in length.

The Japan Mail adds to its account of his funeral the remark: "It is not too much to say that the obsequies of a foreigner in Tokyo, were never before attended by such a great concourse of mourners." And the emperor himself "conveyed his condolences through Baron Sannomiya, and, in accordance with Japanese custom. sent a gift of five hundred yen toward the funeral expenses."

In conclusion we add the following tribute from the Japan Weekly Mail of March 12, 1898. Men like Dr. Verbeck render illus-. trious the cause of Christian missions. They.redeem it from reproach, and compel eyen men of the world to do it homage. They illustrate the truth that the highest talents find fit work, and the most humble Christian charader fit recognition in the foreign field.

"The Rev. G. F. V erbeck, D. D., expired in his residence at Reinan· zaka, Tokyo, on Thursday the 10th inst, at 12.20 p.m. He had been ailing for some three weeks, but his condition did not suggest serious uneasiness or oblige him to keep his bed all the time. On Thursday he seemed better, but toward noon he lay down, desiring his servant to bring luncheon to his bedside. The servant obeyed, but in the .act of swallowing the first morsel Dr. Verbeck expired. Dr. Whitney, who lives close at hand, was summoned at once, but death had apparently been instantaneous. There can be little doubt that the cause was heart-failure, for

JAPANESE CHRISTIANS AND THE DOSHISHA

the symptoms of the illness had clearly indicated trouble of that nature. Dr. Verbeck was in his sixty-ninth year, and had spent some forty years in Japan. The first era of his sojourn was past in Nagasaki. There, by untiring assiduity, he acquired an admirable mastery of the Japanese language, written and spoken; a mastery so exceptional that he was able to preach fluently in the varnacular. Indeed, his capacity in this respect was almost without parallel, and considering his linguistic facility, his gift of oratory, his single-hearted devotion to the cause of Christian propagandism, and the fine example of his blameless life, he may be said to have contributed more to the spread of Christ's creed in Japan than perhaps any other of the noble men whose lives have been given to that purpose. There is, in truth, no brighter chapter in the history of America's intercourse with Japan, than the chapter which tells of the work done by Drs. Brown, Hepburn, and Verbeck. In the field of education, and even in the realm of politics, Dr. Verbeck played an eminently useful but always unostentatious part. His transparent sincerity of character won the immediate confidence of all that came into contact with him, and his clear insight, just views, and unselfish sympathy made him an invaluable counselor. It was he that organized the Kaisei-Gakko, Japan's first college, the embryo of the present university, and many schools now flourishing derived able and kindly assistance from him in their early days. How much aid he rendered to the politicians of the Meiji era in carrying out their progressive program, we can not attempt to estimate; but curiously enough, on the very night before he died, the present prime minister and Count Okuma, little thinking that the subject of their conversation had only a few hours longer to live, remimled each other that in a memorial penned hy him at the time of the restoration, he recommended the measure which probably contributed more than any other to promote the spread of liberal ideas in Japan, the despatch of publicists to Europe and America for the purpose of studying the civilization on which Japan had so long turned her back. The death of such a man is not merely a source of keen grief to innumerable friends; it is also a loss to Japan and a loss to Christianity."

THE UPRISING OF 'J'HE JAPANESE CHRISTIANS AGAINST THE DOSHISHA.

BY REV. M. L. GORDON, KYOTO, JAPAN. Missionary of the American Board.

The origin and history or the Doshisha of Kyoto, Japan, are widely known. Conceived in the Christian and patriotic heart of Joseph Neesima, it was born amid the acclamations of hundreds of earnest Christians at the annual meeting of the American Board at Rutland, in 1874, and nearly $5,000 were subscribed for it then and there. A year later it opened in Kyoto with two teachers and eight pupils. It soon ~et with violent opposition from Buddhist priests and others on account of its Christian character, but it gradually won its way into public favor, so that in 1888 it reported nine hundred students in five departments (college, preparatory, theological, girls' school, and school for nurses), with more than three hundred graduates already sent out. At that time an appeal was made for aid in establishing here a university with" the living and powerful principles of Christianity as the unchangeable foundations of our educational work," because it was held that in these only was there power to produce men of the character and spirit needed for New Japan. This same appeal reported $31,000 (silver) subscribed by Japanese noblemen, statesmen, and men of wealth, to found a Department of Law and Economicsto train citizens for the new era. A year later the Han. J. N. Harris, moved greatly by this appeal, gave $100,000 "in the hope of promot- CLARK HALL, THEOLOGICAL SCHOOL, DOSHISHA.

iug the cause of Christ in Japan, and of providing opportunities for instruction in science under the best Christian influences." Just at this time the school suffered the great loss of its fOll nd er, Dr. Neesima, who died in January, 1890. Under his successor, Pres. Kozaki, the school prospered for a time, but a few years later a different spirit became manifest. An extreme example was the case of a Japanese professor, who not only became hostile to evangelical Christianity, bu t even denied the possibility of revelation, ridiculed prayer, and declared belief in the future a "selfish hope." Others sympathized with him, refusing to listen to the protests of the missionary teachers, and Pres. Kozaki declared to the deputation sent to Japan by the American Board, " that the views regarded as heretical by the missionaries were not so regarded" by himself and the trustees. Despite the utmost endeavors of the deputation the trustees refused to declare their belief even in the personality of God, the divinity of Christ, and the immortality of the soul. Hence the Board and its missionaries withdrew from the institution.

A year later Pres. Kozaki resigned, and Hev. J. 'r. Yokoi, a leader in radical Christian thought in Japan, took his place. The school had in the meantime from various causes gre'atly decreast (the theological department, which at one time numbered eighty students, now has five, the science school has none, the college twenty-one), and the bulk of the students were in a grammar school, which had been establisht instead of the preparatory department, the number of these being from two hundred to two hundred and fifty. This school, tho corresponding in organization to the government schools, was at a disadvantage as compared with them because it had no direct recognition, and especially because they had, while it had not, exemption from the conscription for the students. But government recognition and exemption from the conscription are conditional among other things, upon their using the Imperial Rescript as the basis of their education. In the case of the Doshisha, however, Christianity is declared to be the basis of its moral education, in one of five articles, embodying the fundamental principles of the school, which articles are declared by a sixth to be forever "unchangeable." This sufficiently indicates the difficulty which they had to face.

In February last they calmly canceled the sixth article, which made the fundamental principles unchangeable upon which principles their endowment was given, and then in the same way expunged a clause from another article which said that" these fundamental principles apply to all -the schools." By this means all the schools, except the 'rheological School, that is the Harris Science School, the School of Law and Economics, the College and the Grammar School, are no longer based upon Christian principles, but upon the Imperial Rescript, and as so based the Doshisha has already received the coveted privileges from the government.

What reception has this deplorable action had at the hands of the Christian Japanese? It has been most emphatically and universally condemned. This is the one great relief that comes in connection with this deplorable event. The lead in this opposition has been taken by The Christian, the organ of the Kumi-ai churches, which is now edited by the Rev. K. Tomeoka. His first editorial was as follows: Is the Doshisha which we revere and love having a healthy development? is a question which we in common with others ever ask with the greatest interest.

On February 23 in this city, the Doshisha trustees unanimously decided to abolish a part of its "immovable foundation." When we heard of this and thought of the great interests involved we were over- whelmed with anxiety. What, then, is the change made?

1. They have abolisht article six which makes the fundamental prin- ciples forever unchangeable. We can not repress our amazement at this. What necessitated this action on the part of the trustees? And by what authority do they so easily reject this article which made the constitu- tion unchangeable? Doubtless they have various reasons to offer, but to our view this article is so plain that no one can misunderstand its intent, and that no one has any authority to change it is as plain as the sun.

Altho this is so the trustees have found no trouble in changing it. They did this because they wisht to expunge the last clause of article two which reads, "this constitution applies to them (the schools) all." Hav- ing thus beautifully expunged article six and a part of article two, no one can say that they will not proceed to expunge article three, which, as it makes Christianity the foundation of the moral education of the school, is its very life. It is now possible to do this without hindrance from the constitution.

It was because our beloved Doshisha was supposed to be built upon an unchangeable Christian foundation that the American Board and American philanthropists gave it a large sum of money, and for the same reason the missionary teachers spent many years in the school. And not only the American Board and American philanthropists, our own countrymen also have gladly and ungrudgingly given it money, books, etc., because of its Christian character. This being so, the "unchangeable foundation" having been changed in a twinkling, and the position of Christianity in the school having been made so vague and insecure, what will be the feelings of the American Board and the native and foreign contributors?

But some one will say, "The trustees have not yet expunged article three from the constitution, and therefore your solicitude is needless." Of course, article three still remains, but the canceling of article six and the last clause of article three not only makes the position of Christianity in the school very indefinite, but article three itself, which makes Christianity the basis of the moral education of the school, may itself be changed at any time.

But much more. The motive for this decision is the hope of securing for the students immunity from the conscription. It is for this purpose that the "unchangeable foundation" of the school has been changed. Should the Doshisha thus bemean itself at the behest of the secular government? I deny both the authority and the wisdom of the trustees in thus expunging article six which made these foundation principles unchangeable.

2. Now look at the clause expunged from article two, " this Constitution applies to all." Of course, after article six was out of the way it was very easy to cancel this. What is the effect of this? Simply that, tho a part of the schools remain Christian, others may not. In other words, while the Theological School may remain Christian there is nothing in the Constitution to prevent all the other schools from dropping their Christianity. This may easily result from the expunging of article six, and we see in this fact a strong reason for clinging to the article which makes the foundation unchangeable.

If the theological department only be kept a Christian school then the Doshisha may be said to have abandoned Christianity, for to say that Christianity is the foundation of a theological seminary is like saying that a Buddhist temple is founded on Buddhism, which would be nonsense. And article six being gone there is nothing to prevent the trustees at any time from expunging article three, or any other article. This thought fills us with fear for the future of the Doshisha.

3. For an ordinary school to change its constitution might not be immoral, but the case of the Doshisha is different. He who would change the constitution of the Doshisha must not forget the relation of the Doshisha to the American Board, for as we have said the Doshisha was establisht through the American Board. It was precisely because the American Board regarded the Doshisha as standing firmly on Christian principles that it secured its endowment; so that even tho the Doshisha is now independent and has no direct relation with the American Board, to forget their historical relations and to make such a decision as this must be pronounced an immoral act toward the American Board.

This action makes the constitution very ambiguous, for while it lets article three making Christianity the basis of the moral education of the school stand, it cancels the clause which makes the constitution apply to all the schools. Rather than leave it in this ambiguous way, would it not have been better to expunge article three outright, or to manfully disband the school and refund the money to the donors? We greatly regret that the American Board is thus treated so shamefully.

4. Is government aid necessary to the Doshisha? Is it necessary to expand the school at, the sacrifice of its principles? And after all there remains one resource, the help of the Heavenly Father. Man's extremity is God's opportunity. We are not yet driven to the necessity of abandoning the principles of the school for the aid of the government. We can't consent to the Doshisha's abandoning its Christian principles. We persistently object to this action of the trustees.

Oh, may not the Doshisha trust in the government but in the living God! May it not rely on mere expedients! Lift up the flag of living Christian principles! Trust not in the government, but in the living God!

In a later issue he wrote as follows: Further Criticism of the Action of the Doshisha Trustees. Again we would speak positively. This declaration of the trustees is illegal and immoral. Anyone who reads over the constitution must think so. Article six guards the preceding five; anyone can see that it can not be canceled. And all the more so when we remember that when the trustees assumed office they bound themselves-each one of themto "labor for the interests of the Doshisha in accordance with these fundamental principles." This shows not only that they have no power to change these articles, it shows that they have no right to touch them in any way. This is our sufficient ground for opposing this decision of the trustees.

Other Christians were not slow in following this bold leadership. Mr. S. Niwa, of the Y. M. C. A., Tokyo, writing in the same paper, said: The time has come for us to be no longer silent, but to speak against the trustees of the Doshisha. Yes, it is time now for us not only to pray but to fight against them. Our Doshisha has undergone irreparable dishonor at the hands of its trustees. Two meetings of the alumni of the school residing in Tokyomost of them being Christians-were held. The trustees were askt to rescind their action and restore the original foundation of the school, the trustees elected by the alumni were requested to resign, a movement for a general meeting of the alumni was inaugurated, and money was collected, and two Christian alumni-those named abovewere sent to Kyoto, Osaka, and Kobe to stir up the other alumni. The alumni of Yokohama, led by Pastor Hori, took similiar action, as did those of Josllu. I,ater, the Eastern Association of Kurni-ai churches voted to ask the trustees to rescind their illegal action, and memorial- HARRIS SCHOOL OF SCIENCE, DOSBISHA, ized the General Association, which is to meet now in a few days to act in the matter.

The Kyoto Association, notwithstanding the fact that its natural leader is a trustee, voted to protest against the action, and a protest signed by 150 of the Christians of Kyoto is reported to have been sent. Later the Kyoto ministers' meeting composed of the (Japanese) pastors and evangelists of the city* have taken similiar action, saying strongly that the explanation offered by the trustees is unsatisfactory.

In Osaka the feeling of the pastors is the same, and the Naniwa church, the church of the sainted Sawayama, is reported to have sent in a protest as a church. The same is true of Kobe, where pastors Osada and Hitomi are strong against the decision. Indeed, I do not • Pre8byterian, Congregational, Episcopal, and Baptist.

MEDICAL MISSlONS IN PERSIA

know of a Christian minister not immediately connected with the Doshisha or its trustees who does not disapprove the action.

At the recent annual meeting of the Kumi-ai churches held in Tokio, two-thirds of the delegates were former students of the Doshisha. One of the young pastors said, in the course of an impassioned address on the subject of the action of the trnstees of the Doshisha: "This affects our 40,000,000 of Japanese people, for I am one who believes that all Japan must be brought to Christ. To give Christianity an uncertain place in this school would be an irreparable loss. It is not enough to say that the school is Christian in spirit if not in name; it must be Christian both in spirit and in name. This question affects not only the Doshisha, the Kumi-ai churches, and the American Board: it affects Christ. We must ask, How does He view it?"

The reference here is to the claim of Prefddent Yokoi that, altho they have "taken the Christian sign down," the school continnes Christian ill spirit. It is very significant that at the recent commencement of its ordinary middle school department, there was no Christian hymn, prayer, Bible reading, benediction, or reference to Christianity in speech or address; there was simply the reading of the imperial educational rescript and the singing of the national stanza of praise to the emperor.

As t4e upshot of the discussion the assembly votecl: 1. That the action of the Doshisha trustees in expunging a part of their unchangeable foundation was unrighteous.

2. That the general association of the Kumi-ai churches admonish the trustees to rescind this action and revive the original constitution.

S. That a committee of seven be elected by ballot to follow up this matter, should the trustees decline to act.

This action was greeted by enthusiastic applause from both delegates and spectators.

It is greatly to be hoped that Christian sentiment in Japan and in America may be so strongly against this action of the trustees as to lead to their resignation and a thorough reorganization of the Doshisha.

MEDICAL MISSIONS IN PERSIA.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK. Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

Medical missionary work appeals strongly to the imagination and to the sympathies. The majesty of the medical missionary's knowledge and skill in contrast with the utter helplessness and ignorance about him, the purely disinterested character of his motives, not more so than those of other missionaries, but more in relief because of their contrast with the other sources of supposed help open to the sufferer. the popularity of the work, and the throngs drawn by it to the doctor's door, the constant, pathetic appeals made to him, all these bring out, with vivid clearness, the picture of Him who went about doing good and healing the sicknesseR of the people.

The importance of such work in a land like Persia can scarcely be overestimated. There is a medical department in the shah's college at Teheran, but there are no opportunities for practical work, and the students are sent out with only a superficial, theo- retical knowledge gath- ered from books printed in French, with which they have but a poor ac- quaintance. The native doctors are ignorant and often uishonest, and if they venture to touch surgical cases at all, do not hesitate to operate wi th rusty razors. Human suffering un I' eli eve d needs the medical mis- sionary. He is needed for the protection of the work. The favor which he gains with the author- ities is needed to secure toleration. The follow- A. PERSIAN DENTIST A.T WORK. iug objects of the medical missionary work in Persia, given by Dr. Wishard, of Teheran, indicate the solid ground on which the work rests: (1) The conversion of patients.

(2) The dissipation of prejudice.

(3) The care of the h ealth and lives of the missionaries. (4) The presentation of the true Christian spirit of unselfish service before the people.

(5) The interesting of natives in the work, especially of those who are able to give for the support of the work, and to exert influence in its behalf.

(6) To supply a seal between the mission work and the authorities.

In Northern Persia the only medical missionaries are the four men and four women of the Presbyterian missions, and the doctor of the Anglican mission. Their inflnence is wonderful. We entered the country with Dr. Cochran, who.. when a young missionary, through his influence with the sheikh saved Oroomiah from capture by Sheikh Abdullah, who led the Kurdish invasion into Persia. Our journey from the Aras River to Oroomiah was one long testimony to Dr. Cochran's power. He was our passport and defense. The chief of the village of Evaglll, the end of the first stage of the journey, was chief also of a band responsible for many robberies and murders on this road. He came to see Dr. Cochran, who is a quiet little man, and who looked him in the eye and said: "So you are the rascal who commits these outrages? I have heard of you. Your name is a stench in the country. Would it not be well to stop?" The man's face turned pale, and he went out soon very quietly.

Those who speak of the unpopularity of missionaries should have been with us. At this village Moslem women came in throngs. Men came running from the fields and the threshing floors. Now Dr. Cochran was the healer. Again he was called to act as referee or peacemaker. At Khoi it was the governor who sent for him, and insisted on his spending the day with him, sending him on later with soldiers to overtake us. At Gavilan it was only a village full of simple folk who loved him, who came out to give him a warm welcome home. Ten miles from Oroomiah people began to meet us, the numbers increasing until a messenger from one of the governors came leading a gaily caparisoned horse, to be taken before him in honor, and then at last a poor man, whom he had healed, came running out and kist his foot, and prostrated himself in the road beside him. And thIs was but the beginning. Each day would bring bishops of the Old Nestorian Church for counsel, prominent Moslem ecclesiastics for help or healing, governors or leading noblemen to congratulate him on his return, and to show their respect for him, or poor people, for whom he was living, to bless him. All this showed me, as I had never seen it before, how a good physician can lay hold of the heart and mind of a people.

As we rode across the country to Tabriz we were known as the "hakim sahibs," or foreign doctor's people, and in the new city came into contact at once with DJ" Vanneman's influence. Against great difficulties the medical work had there also gently workt its way into well nigh invincible power as the defense and justification of Christian missions. When the late shah was assasinated, and the Vali-Ahd was called from Tabriz to become shah, he would not be satisfied until he had Dr. Vanneman's assurance that he would accompany the imperial household, and see that they came to Teheran in safety. Then the new shah went ahead, satisfied that a man whom he could trust, and in whom he believed, would follow. Riding southward from Tabriz we were startled one afternoon by the appearance of a finely-mounted Kurd galloping his horse down the steep hill we were ascending, with his rifle held free in his hand in front. Behind came several others, accompanying a dignified Kurdish gentleman, who, on passing us, at once turned about to ask whether one of us was the famous" hakim sahib" whom he seemed to be on his way to see. Far and wiele the names and reputations of the medical missionaries are known.

It should be said in justice that the position of the medical missionary work in Persia has been reacht not alone through the dis- covery by the people of the value of the medical missionary work. It has been due quite as much to the remarkable men who have it in charge, to their high, personal character, their unusual efficiency as physicians, their absolute trustworthiness, their personal attractive- ness. All this is well illustrated in Dr. Holmes, of Hamadan, who has been located in three different stations, and in each has made himself the trusted, beloved, almost adored friend of multitudes. In Tabriz he was the physician of the crown prince, and when the crown prince became shah, he thrice urged Dr. Holmes to come to Teheran and be his personal physician. When we called on the governor of Hamadan, the great uncle of Muzaffar-i-din S h a h, tIt e governor insisted each time on his sitting close to his side where he could touch him, and he was pleased to speak of the way he felt toward him. 'rhe old mollah, Ab- dullah, who for years ruled Hamadan, in spite of gov- ernors and shah, and ordered THE LEADING JEWISH PHYSICIAN OF TEHERAN.

riot and pillage as he pleased, respected Dr. Holmes, and never toucht the missionary work.

Perhaps nowhere else has the medical missionary work met such a severe test as in Teheran. The medical missionary has been obliged there to walk discreetly, in the face of possible difficulty on many sides, from foreign physicians desirous of making money, from a government hospital condemned for inefficiency by comparison with the missionary hospital, from bigotry and religious hatred. What could be expected from these last was shown in the original hospital firman, which began: "The conditions of constructing the hospital . . . by the sacred permission of the servants of his imperial majesty of predestined might, the most sacred monarch, king of kings, of glory like Jamsheed, the ruler who has reigned a generation-our spirits his sacrifice-it will be built in Teheran, the capital. From the glorious department of foreign affairs permission is granted. . . ." This was followed by provisions that all plans must be presented to the imperial presence, that all workmen should be Mohammedaml , that weekly reports in great detail should be rendered to the imperial presence, that" the most learned of the learned ones of Teheran should designate one learned person for the service of attending to purification and worship," that a muezzin should give the calls to prayer in accordance with the custom of Islam; but this muezzin, and the" learned person" to be paid by the mission; that " the lofty state of Persia" should be free at any time to appoint persons to investigate the hospital; that any remissness or neglect of duty on the part of employees of the hospital should be presented to "the imperial foot-dust," which would attend to such remissness; that "if a patient of another religious sect (than Islam) should be received into the hospital, the sectarian essentials of the non-Moslem should be entirely separate from the departments of the Mussulmans."

It is needless to say that no mission could accept such provisions. They were, indeed, first suggested only to conciliate Moslem bigotry, and with no thought that they ever would be accepted. The Amin-idowleh himself is the strongest friend and largest supporter of the hospital, whose grounds adjoin his. He regards the hospital as one of the best fruits of his influence. "I am pleased with it," he told me; "Dr. Wishard is my friend. He is a good man." Straightforwardness, unconcealing honesty, quiet but resolute purpose have accomplisht in the Teheran medical work what they will accomplish anywhere, and the hospital is a present fact, the most beneficent fact, next to the teaching and preaching of the Gospel, in the capital. There is perfect freedom in it, and it is wholly in the mission's control, with no intrusion from without; and instead of the muezzin's call, I heard Mr. Ward preach in its wards to the little congregation of suffering human beings in their cots, some with bound eyes, who hoped to see; lame, who were to walk; and weak, who were to go out strong.

There is only one other hospital in the missions in Northern Persia. That is at Oroomiah, and has an annex for women. The Rev. W. A. Whipple, formerly agent of the American Bible Society, and Mrs. Whipple, have, however, given the house they occupied in Tabriz for a hospital for women. And the friends of Theodore Child have fitted it out in part. The magnificent work of medical missions has been cal'l'ied on with the most humble equipment, and at a total annual expense less than the monthly cost of maintaining one of the smaller New York hospitals.

In these stations medical students are in training under the missionaries. Dr. Cochran has sent out a number already. It is not easy to stamp these men with the unselfish spirit of their teachers, but the missionaries make this much certain, that these men shall give to their people the advantages of a rational medical treatment, and many of the men they have trained are men of true Christian life; while other!", whether Armenian, .Jew, Nestorian, or Mohammedan, are additions to the great force to which missions have contributed a disproportionately large part, making for liberty and light.

MEDICAL WORK FOR PERSIAN WOMEN.

The medical work for women by women in Persia appeals to the Christian imagination and sympathy even more strongly, if possible, than the general medical work. Women are so needy, so helpless, so sorrow-smitten, overborne, and neglected in a Mohammedan land, and Mohammedan life subjects them to such physical hardship and premature suffering and decay, that the woman-doctor comes as the angel of the Most High. Suffering women, turned out of doors to die, even in midwinter, by those to whom they have a right to look for support and care; little children burned nearly to death, not by accident, but by deliberate intention, or mutilated by the miserable quackery of some native practitioner; girls become mothers when they should be themselves under a mother's care-these are of the kind of cases brought to the woman-doctor, which would break her heart if they did not employ her hand.

The unselfishness of the medical work is a sort of constant amazement to the Persians. The idea of alms-giving, of charity even, is not unknown. Islam enjoins the former. But the pure unselfishness, painstaking and systematic, of the medical missionaries is beyond their comprehension. A Persian gentleman was once visiting the Teheran hospital, and saw a number of calculi removed by Dr. Wishard, one of which was unusually large. "How much are they worth?" inquired the Persian. " Nothing," replied Dr. Wishard. " Nothing! " exclaimed the Persian. " Do you mean to tell me they are worth nothing? Are there not diamonds ill them? What do you take so much trouble to get them out for, if they are not worth anything?"

As the trusted friend of governors and princes, and even of the shah; as arbitrators and peacemakers of acknowledged justness; as the sure source of help to the suffering; as men in whose hands are the very keys of power for missionary use, the medical missionaries in Persia occupy a position than which I know of scarcely any more glorious, more capable of glorious use for Christ. In a land where the very presence of the missionaries, viewed in the light of its ultimate bearing on the faith of Islam, is a complete anomaly, the Spirit of' God has manifestly guided the Church in maintaining a well-equipt medical work, whose best equipment, moreover, has been the character of the men in charge of it. The medical work is one more pledge of the continuance and enlargement of the work. It holds the favor of officials and people alike, and could be counted upon, probably, to turn the edge of a greater degree of opposition than has even yet been met.

The educational and medical agencies are often spoken of as indirect methods of mission work, and the supreme evangelistic end may, indeed, sometimes be subordinated; but kept uppermost, as it is in Persia, and in the hands of godly men and women, who desire above all teaching and healing, the salvation of souls, only the Judgment Day will reveal their power and fruitfulness.

MEDICAL MISSIONS IN KOREA.

BY C. C. VINTON, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North).

The door opened by Dr. Allen for missions into Korea in 1884, has become historic. Already two missionaries, seeking to enter this almost unknown land, had been repulsed from its shores. The legations of four western nations were here, and besides these only the members of the customs service, a bare handful of foreign merchants, and as many engaged in organizing the telegraph system and giYing instruction in government schools. Ou tsid e civilization was barely tangent to this little world. Dr. Allen had spent two years as a missionary in China, and had now been two months in Seoul as medical attendant to the American legation, that he might have <'orne manner of standing in the Korean official world. Unsuspected alike by those in power and by the foreign community, the" emeute of 1884" was brewing. A postal system was inaugurated early in Decem bel', and a banquet held the same evening in the post-office building. Dr. Allen had retired for the night, but was aronsed shortly before midnight by a guard of soldiers come to escort him to the dining-hall, where the conspirators had attackt the assembled company. Here he found Min Yong Ik, a prince of the qneen's family, mangled by dozens of sword-cuts almost beyond recognition as hnman, but with no vital organ seriously injured, nearly exsanguinated, and with his wounds filled, to stop their bleeding, witlt a Korean preparation resembling hot melted tar. Dr. Allen's attendance upon the wounded nobleman was assiduous, and it was months before his recovery was assured. To the Koreans his improvement was miraculous, for they had thought him beyond help. The nse of the surgeon's needle and of washings with clean water and antiseptic applications, they could not understand, only admire. The fame of this success soon spread throughout the city, and the doctor began to be besieged with requests to treat all manner of ailments which were beyond the reach of Korean skill. The soldiers who had been injured at the ·same time as Prince Min, or in subsequent conflicts, werc placed under his care, and soon it became apparent that a hospital was indispensable to meet the needs of the constantly increasing numbers of patients that sought the doctor's care. The matter was, therefore, laid by the American legation before the Korean government, and an agreement entered into by which Dr. Allen contracted to give his services and the native authorities to supply all else. About this time other missionaries joined Dr. Allen, among them two physicians, and all found toleration and employment as workers in the newlyestablisht hospital. Indeed, so large at that time were the throngs seeking aid that the daily attendance of patients at times reacht two hundred.

Thus it was that medicine won the way for missions to enter Korea. Gradually through the years since then has the inherent dislike of the Korean mind for innovation, and the distrust of all things foreign, been overcome, and primarily by this agency; so that now not only is foreign medical help sought in many instances in sickness, but also in many other departments of skill foreign advice is freely askt, and foreign institutions lookt on as of superior merit. Western civilization is even now very far from having pervaded even that portion of the people who reside in the capital, but the tangent relation it sustains has become one of more extended contact. In this period of a dozen years or so, various branches of religious work have come to be recognized as establisht institutions in the land, and all have become free to travel where they will, and teach without hindrance. Even the Roman Catholics, who for a century had been propagating in would-be concealment their forbidden cult, have reacht, through this pacifying influence, an era of open expansion and of the building of imposing brick sanctuaries which widely proclaim their presence.

'rhe narrative of medical work in Korea since its inception does not differ materially from that in other mission lands. Hospitals exist in four of the centers of population, dispensaries in several others. In all there are seven hospitals under missionary supervision, of which one is exclusively for women, and there are fourteen dispensaries. The number reacht in these several places of intercourse, each year, with a knowledge of Gospel truth, is very large. Those who are known to have given heed to the words of truth they heard there are very few. The great ingathering of native Christians, which is going on at present in certain provinces of Korea, is not, in any perceptible degree, due to the direct agency of medical work, but almost wholly under the Spirit to personal solicitation on the part of individual church-members among their acquaintances and in villages where groups of them had banded to make Christ known. Yet the influence of constant kindness, and the daily preaching of salvation in dispensaries and hospitals, and in homes where the"physician is summoned, must have sown a wide planting of seed whose fruition none can forecast.

Twice since the advent of foreign medicine into Korea has a scourge of pestilence swept over the capital and other sections of the land. In 1886 the physicians upon the ground threw themselves into the work of succoring those affiicted both in the hospitals and in the homes where they were found, and in this were joined by others of the missionary community. In 1895 the government appropriated a sum of money, and placed it unreservedly in the hands of the foreign physicians, to be expended according to their judgment in checking the plague. At both these seasons of dire distress not a little was effected in drawing nearer the people, and in promoting that mutual confidence which paves the way for the conveyance and reception of religious truth.

Medical practise in Korea closely resembles that in other lands. One essential difference lies in the fact that patients are not commonly brought to the physician in an early stage, but only, as a rule, after native practitioners have given them up, and even sometimes when actually moribund. The expectation of miracles in any degree is an aspect of the customary attitude of such peoples toward foreigners. Another difference is the small amount of surgery called for, largely because machinery, railroads, mines, and the other accessories of a different civilization, which chiefly give rise to surgery, are almost unknown here. Again, nearly every case which presents for treatment is modified by the conditions of uncleanliness, foul water supply, and total ignorance of sanitary laws under which all Koreans live, while so large a proportion of all cases met with are directly caused by these conditions as, perhaps, to constitute a majority. Further than this, the physician, in every serious case of illness, must expect to encounter a series of circumstances most discouraging as regards successful treatment, such as a failure to appreciate the importance of carrying out all the directions of the attendant, if the result he anticipated is to be secured, a belief that what in small quantities does a little good, will do more good in larger quantities, and, therefore, a universal tendency to consume ill one dose what was intended for several. A fear, fostered, it is said, if not originated, by Catholic priests, who have no medical missionaries associated with them, and, therefore, "thought to be jealous of medical successes, that foreign physicians well understood the foreign constitution, but not the Korean constitution, and, therefore, a distrust of remedies prescribed, which often leads to their total rejection. The fact that the Korean dietary contains few but coarse foods, and is grossly at fault in respect of that just proportion of chemical elements which confers a true nutritive character, so that the problem of properly. nourishing a sick Korean is often the most serious to be considered in promoting his recovery, and frequently meets its solution in a resort to milk and other unpalatable and expensive foreign foods.

The contagious diseases of childhood, such as diphtheria and scarlet fever, are but slightly known in Korea, and most cases of zymotic disease take on a mild aspect. Severe epidemics, however, sometimes occur, and it is known that a very large proportion, some nati ves say as many as one-third, of the children born die of smallpox before reaching their fifth yea:,. Leprosy does not uniformly present the aggravated types of hotter climates, and in some regions is almost unknown. But in some others it is very prevalent, and in several places colonies exist of lepers who, having been cast out by their relatives, have combined to form village.. among themselves, and who obtain a wretched living by wandering over the country and begging. It is expected that before long an institution for the reception and treatment of these outcasts will be establisht in Korea through the cooperation of the mission to lepers in India and the East.

Medical itinerating is a form of work extensively engaged in with profit by some. It closely approximates the method by which the native church is so rapidly extending itself in certain regions, and it bears strong resemblance to that followed by our Lord in the years of His ministry among men. It is a going out to reach the people instead of remaining in one place and waiting for them to come and be taught, and it appeals to them, as He did, through the medium of personal kindness. Going out to a village and remaining for a day or a few days, the physician is soon surrounded, not only, as are all foreigners in a place where foreigners are seldom seen, by a curious crowd, but also by numbers whose bodily ailments bring them to seek relief. He, and more especially those in his company, have constant opportunity to speak with the people concerning their spiritual needs, and the formal meetings are usually well attended, and the attention good. An instance might be given where, in a magistracy town, periodical visits had been made by a clerical missionary, and regular work instituted, for a period of two or three years without any satisfactory results; but upon the clergyman being joined in his visits by a physician, the attendance and interest at meetings markedly illcreast, the inhabitants of surrounding villages were drawn to participate, and a small but strong church has grown up, whose members are actively engaged in spreading the Gospel throughout their vicinity.

A department of medical work, into which foreign practitioners in Korea have as yet found little opportunity to enter, is that of medical education. The desirability was early recognized of imparting to selected young men and women among the Koreans such a technical knowledge 01' healing as woul.] enable them to go out and live as Christian physicians among their fellows. Not only was there need of such as helpers, and often as substitutes in hospitals and dis- pensaries for the missionary, but the influence of such a8 engaged in purely private practise would be a very beneficial one in any com- munity. At first the effort was made to instruct a class of young noblemen, selected by the government, and placed under the direction of Dr. Allen at the Royal Hospital. And later, in several instances, one or more pupils have been accepted by individual physicians, and instruction given them rather by illustration than by text-book. In all cases the result has been substantially the same. The difficulties border on the insurmountable. The absence of any preliminary education of a useful nature wholly unfitted these Orientals for accu- rate conceptions of scientific facts. They had never learned to apply their minds, except to memorization, and knew nothing of ratiocinative processes. '1'he total want of scientific terms ill their language, and the total lack of text-books in it, were obstacles not to be lightly waved aside, while such as had some knowledge of English were unable to derive accurate impressions from instruction in that tongue. Apparatus was almost wholly wanting for the illustration of themes discust, and dissection altogether out of the question, because of national prejudice. 1'he most rudimentary anatomical knowledge was completely wanting, and the matter made worse than a simple deficiency by the acquaintance of some with Chinese terms, both anatomical and otherwise, which express ideas more or less at variance with those of Western science. The Korean is not nsed to accurate conceptions, 1101' to reasoning beneath the surface of appearances, and it seems to him wholly unnecessary to acquire an immense body of anatomical, physiological, chemical, and botanical minutiaJ before advancing to what he deems the only useful knowledge, the consideration of the phenomena of disease and their remedies. And even tho all these reasons were nil, would exist the fact tha,t application for months and years to a course of combined study and reasoning, is a thing so foreign to all Korean usage, as utterly to discourage whoever among them comes to realize that it is the only way to become a physician on the Western basis. 1'hese are but a part of the difficulties encountered, yet quite enough to explain the failure. Still, however, the hope is not abandoned of seeing a native medical profession trained up to treat intelligently the diseases of their countrymen. And even now a class of young men is undergoing a course of elementary instruction at the Royal Hospital, in the anticipation that, even tho they need constant spurring, and tho it be true that their minds can receive but little at one sitting, and in a given time, but a fraction of what medical students usually do, nevertheless they will eventually prove the nucleus of a professional class in Korea, and in recognition, too, of the fact that their very faults as students are not peculiar to themselves, nor due in any way to individual mental dulness, but are merely the outcome of a national character and habit widely at variance with our own.

Among mission fields Korea has enjoyed a preeminence as numbering a larger proportion of medical to clerical workers than is found elsewhere. rrhis is primarily due to the fact that Korea, so long the closed land, was entered by missionaries only" at the point of the needle," and that for several years thereafter Ohristian instruction, rigidly prohibited by law, was possible only under cover of medical work. True, this was the condition only a decade since. But changes in Korea have often been very rapid, and there is to-day no land more open to the proclamation of the Gospel. Not only are natives free now to visit the houses of missionaries; not only may they listen to the explanation of Ohristian truths and discuss them among them- selves without fear' of being denounced and punisht as renegades to their ancestral faith; not only has the prohibition fallen into desue- tude that once lay on the circulation of Ohristian books and the baptism of converts; not only do missionaries go where and preach as freely as they will; not only do more than one hnndred foreigners reside in Korea fully known to the government as having no excuse for being here other than their mission as teachers of Ohristianity; not only have several of these taken up residence, acquired property, gathered hearers, and establisht churches in centers where by law and treaty they are debarred; not only is the public worship of God observed statedly each Sabbath in more than four score towns and villages throughout the kingdom, but also among Ohristian believers and church-members are numbered officials of high rank, while others have frequently been present and even spoken at Ohristian gather- ings. Ohristians have often stood and plead as such before magis- trates; pupils of Ohristian schools have been sought as employees in government offices, and a contract entered into between the govern- ment and a Ohristian school for the instruction, at government expense, of a large number of young men. So highly is the native Ohristian community regarded both by officials and populace for probity and reliability, that the rumor has several times obtained general currency during the past winter that none but Ohristians would be employed upon the railroad, whose beginning the spring was to see. Ten copies of a Ohristian weekly paper in the vernacular are specially ordered by his Korean majesty to be circulated in his household, two copies being reserved for his own particular use, and he has publicly requested of the American charge d'affaires that some eminent divine should be procured at his own expense to preach statedly through an interpreter to himself and his court. Under such circumstances, surely it may be held that Ohristiauity has attained so free course in Korea as to stand in no further need of the medical arm to afford it countenance. The question then arises, What further need for medical work in Korea? Why should still more physicians come, and why should those at present here remain? In reply to which, the following reasons may be alleged: Missionaries form the only body of qualified medical men here, and it is especially necessary for the medical care of missionaries that a physician be stationed everywhere within reasonable call. Medical work is still of great service to the cause of evangelization here in several ways already referred to, and especially by bringing newcomers, both in city and country, to listen more readily to the words of the preacher. Most of all does the Ohurch here as elsewhere need to keep ever before her the most practical illustrations of Ohristian charity, among which none is more appropriate than the work of the healer.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

CANTEENS AND CHRISTIANITY IN THE CAMPS. * BY REV. R. A. TORREY, CHICAGO, ILL.

The mere fact that in Chickamauga alone are gathered together fifty thousand men, and at Camp Alger, Falls Church, Mobile, Tampa, and the other camps as many more, constitutes a great opportunity for preaching Christ. But when you look at the character of these men, the opportunity is greatly magnified. The army at Chickamauga is made up of all that is best in our American young manhood, physically, intellectually, and morally. All of these men are in a peculiarly receptive frame of mind. I never saw men so hungry for the Gospel, so ready to listen, and so prompt to obey its admonitions and its invitations, as the men at Chickamauga Park. After you have breathed dust day and night for weeks; after you have lived upon bacon and potatoes, coffee without milk or cream, and bread without butter, life is apt to become rather burdensome. Add to this the prevalence of sickness in camp, and the fact that men who have not gone to the front are dying from pneumonia or dysentery, or typhoid fever, or other diseases; add to this the other fact that you may be called out in a few days to go to the front and to face sickness and hardship and death and eternity, and you can see how these men are in a peculiarly receptive frame of mind. Men are being aroused to a sense of the fact that there is a God and an eternity, and that they need a preparation to meet that eternity and to meet that God. Many who were never seen inside the doors of a church, but were utterly careless and indifferent, are being prepared to hear the Gospel, and to be converted to God. It is a great opportunity.

THE PERILS OF THE CAMP.

First of all, there is the peril of the canteen. The proper name of this institution is the" government grog-shop." Almost every regiment has a saloon, under government authority. Many are contending that the government saloon is a necessity. They say it is better for the men to get beer in the camp than to go outside for it, losing sight of the fact that if they do not get it in the camp they can not get it at all, and losing sight of the other fact, that many men who have not been in the habit of drinking beer before coming to camp, are lured into drinking it by the government grog-shop. They find it officered by their own friends; they find it with all its temptations and solicitations at their very tent door. Moreover, the government offers to each soldier credit-checks. If he has not money for beer, and has nothing else, he can have credit-checks at the canteen, but nowhere else! They can not have credit-checks for bread, or cake, or clothes, or for anything else, but they can have them for beer. And when their salary is paid a large part of it frequently goes to the government saloon. Add to this the fact that the temperature is very high, and a man gets unspeakably thirsty where he eats dust, drinks dust, sleeps in dust-dust that is perfectly indescribable and unutterably awful, day and night. Then add to this again the fact that a man has sometimes to stand in line for an hour at the pump before his * Condenst from the Northfield Echoes.

1898.J CANTEENS AND CHRISTIANITY IN THE CAMPS

turn comes, and you can have some idea, perhaps, of the awful temptation there is with a saloon right at hand. The only place where ice is easily accessible in the entire camp is the canteen, and there it is always plenty. Put these facts together, and you see what the temptations to drink are.

But that is not all. Christian men are sometimes appointed by their superior officers to tend the bar. In the First Georgia Regiment one of the lieutenants, a very earnest Christian man, who enlisted to fight his country's battles, is appointed by a superior officer to sell beer. He went to fight his country's battles, but is set to fighting the devil's.

Ponder this fact: In one canteen in one regiment the daily sales were $180 a day. That is about 4,000 glasses of beer a day, for they sell six glasses for a quarter when they buy it in that quantity; about 4,000 glasses of beer to one regiment-four glasses per individual-.

The second peril is the perU of impt(rity. Upon this subject I will only say this much: That the climate favors impurity. The dirt in which a man is almost compelled to Jive favors impurity. The absence of pure woman's society favors impurity. The presence of bad female society favors impurity. And tho the officers in command are doing, or trying to do, everything they can, I believe, to rid the camp of that sort of thing, this abomination in its very worst form, and a form that is utterly indescribable, is hanging around the camp at all times.

The third peril is the temptation to be disloyal to Christ. It is comparatively easy for a man to stand up at home or in college and say he is a Christian, but when yon go into the army, where your officers are, perhaps, irreligious and profane men, where the sentiment is against outand-out religion, it is far harder to maintain a life of prayerfulness, a life of Bible study, a life of constant confession of Christ, than it is under

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

almost any other circumstances. I believe that if it had not been for preaching of the Gospel in the camps there would have been an appalling amount of backsliding among the Christians there.

Now, with this great mass of men; with this magnificent personnel of the men; with the fact that these men come from every State and Territory in our Union; with the fact of the awful perils that face them in camp life, I believe that the loudest call that ever came from God to the men of America, who know the Gospel and the power of the Spirit of God, to go to preach; the loudest call that ever came to the men of this country, and the women, too, who know how to pray; the loudest call that ever came for those who have money to give to send men to the front to preach the Gospel in the power of the Spirit of God, is coming to-day from our camps.

METHODS OF CHRISTIAN WORK IN THE CAMPS.

It is the aim to put up in every brigade or regiment a Gospel tent." It is found that a brigade tent is better than a regimental tent. These tents will seat several hundred people. They are supplied with tables where the men can write their letters home. They are supplied with paper and envelopes. Games are provided, and there is a tank of icewater. One of the mightiest influences in counteracting the evils of the canteen is the ice-water in these tents. At one time, through some mistake, there was no water in the barrel in one of these tents. Man after man came up to that to get a drink of water-not Christian men; they waited and it was not supplied. Then they tried the pump, but there they had to wait half an hour for their turn, so that man after man went off to the canteen, because he felt he had got to get his drink somewhere. But these tents are now supplying the ice-water and the canteens arc suffering, and the men are being saved. When I left there were twentyone Gospel tents at Chickamauga Park-there may be more by this time -and in these tents a religious service is held every day.

But the great instrumentality that we are depending upon is the preaching of the Gospel. Men who know the Gospel, and know how to preach it in service and song in an evangelistic way, are there: Men like H. M. Wharton, of Baltimore; A. C. Dixon, of Brooklyn; Ferdinand Schiverea, Major Whittle, Mr. Burke, Mr. Maxwell, and others. The leading men from the North and South who have the evangelistic gift, and can be secured, are being sent to preach the Gospel.

The crowd is often so great that we have to go outside the tent and hold our meetings in God's tabernacle, under the open sky. In addition to this, we have secured the services of the camp theater, where we hold four services on Sunday. The Gospel preaching is of the most direct and evangelistic kind. It aims at two things: First, to make men hate sin, to see its hideousness; second, to show men that there is only one cure for sin, and that cure is Jesus Christ. The preaching is of a very simple, straightforward kind. We talk about drunkenness and impurity in very plain language.

There is one other method to emphasize, i.e., the method of the use of good lite1'ature. Those men want something to read. They want it the very worst way, and the opportunity of a lifetime to get those men • National Y. M. C. A. army tents are placed as follows: Chickamauga, 21 tents; Camp Alger,13 tents; Jacksonville, 4 tents; Tampa,8 tents; Fort McPherson, 1 tent; Fort Macon, N. C., 1 tent colored troops; San Francisco, Cal., 2 tents; one tent sent to Philippines; one tent sent to Cuba.

CANTEENS AND CHRISTIANITY IN THE CAMPS

to read what they ought to read is to-day in these camps. We use a good deal of literature, but we have found that next to the Bible the best is the Colportage books and the hymn-books. The very cream of the best religious thought of the generations is in our hymn-books, and we have made up our minds, if we can get the money, to put a camp hymn-book into the pocket of every man who goes to Cuba or to Manila.

Next to the hymn-book come the Colportage books. At one of the meetings at which these books were to be had, the soldiers were told what they were, and we said, "Now, if any of you want them, you may get them." There was a perfect stampede for the front part of the building, men tumbling over one another to get one of these books to read in their tents.

SOME MANIFEST RESULTS OF THE WORK.

First, the moral results. The effect on the canteen is an illustration.

In one regiment of which I have spoken a canteen sold $180 worth of beer a day. The very first week after the Gospel tent came there the receipts of the canteen for the sale of beer fell from $180 to $125 a day, and from that day to this they have steadily decreast. In another regiment where the Gospel tent was located, the canteen has gone out altogether.

I was preaching one night in one of these tents, and when the meeting was over, a man came to me and said: "You don't know what good these services are doing in this camp. Before this tent carne we heard cursing and saw card-playing everywhere, but since the tent carne you hardly hear anybody cursipg, and you see no card-playing. This tent has made a complete transformation in our camp."

But this is as nothing compared with the great results of this work in the conversion of men. Two weeks ago Sunday there was a two o'clock service.beneath a tent that carne down to within a few feet of the ground; outside the tent was a high board fence, fourteen feet high.

You can imagine the state of the temperature at two o'clock in the after- noon at Camp Thomas under these circumstances. But the men stayed and listened. And when we had finisht I gave them a very strong invi- tation-not to rise for prayers; that usually does not mean very much- but to rise and take Jesus Christ as their person-al Savior and Lord.

One rose here, one there, and then they stood up in squads.

We wanted to make it more definite, so we issued a card that exprest, not a desire to become a Christian, but a card that reads, as nearly as I can remember: "I do this day accept Jesus Christ as my Savior, and purpose from this time to confess Him before the world as my Lord and Master, and to love and serve Him." A pretty strong statement. Now we say: "Men, here is this card. We want you to understand what you are doing. You are not asking prayers merely; not expressing a wish to become a Christian, but you are stating that you have become a Christian. If you do mean business, sit down and sign one of these cards before the whole regiment."

A week ago Sunday, between five hundred and six hundred men in our fifteen services signed those cards. We wanted to know whether they meant business or not, so we had them lookt up, and I think it is safe to say that upwards of five hundred men definitely profest to accept the Lord Jesus Christ as their Savior and their Master. I do not know anything that stirs the blood of a Christian man so much as to see these soldier boys and these officers stand up and definitely profess in that way that they are going to take the Lord Jesus Christ, and that

MISSIONARY D1GEST DEPARTMENT

before they go to Cuba; that they are not merely going to enlist under the banner of our country, but to enlist under the banner of the Lord and ]faster, Jesus Christ.

Now, that sort of thing is going on all over the camps, Camp Alger, to a certain extent, Tampa, Chickamauga Park-probably to the largest extent-men by the hundred and by the thousand, and, I think I can report before long, tens of thousands, coming to Christ. And who are those men? They are the men going to the front. One of those regiments that had such an awful time the other day, when so many dropped before the Spanish bullets, was the very regiment that Dr. Dixon was preaching to in Tampa, and in which many profest to accept Christ before they went to Cuba to meet death. Ah, men, I believe that the heart of every true child of God ought to go out to Chickamauga Park. If you have never prayed before, pray to-day, and throughout all the coming days, that the Spirit of God even in greater power may come down there. If you and I fail to do our duty, and these men do not hear the Gospel through our instrumentality, and they go to the front, unsaved, to fall upon the field of battle, then it means that they pass to Christless graves and a Christless eternity. * A CALL TO ADVANCE IN CHINA.

The following resolution was reeently adopted by the committee of the Chureh Missionary Society in regard to the present need for a forward movement by Christians in Great Britain. In the United States a similar call might be made with espeeial referenee to the prospects of newopenings for the Gospel in the Philippines and in the West Indies. The resolution reads as follows: The committee of this soeiety have ever desired to watch for indications of Divine Providenee regarding ealls for forward movement. They have prayerfully sought not to antieipate that Providence, and, on the other hand, not to fail to respond to clear indieations of God's will. As they regard events on the northwest frontier of India and in Africa, they recognize that, in addition to various distriets whieh now call for extension, it is probable that remarkable openings for advance may speedily arise. But at this partieular juneture they believe that to the Chureh of Christ at large there is a distinct call for the advance of missionaryenterprise in the great empire of China.

The eommittee feel it important to restate well-known facts of the case. The population of China is estimated at more than one-fifth of the entire population of the world. It is said that, counting all budies of Protestant ChristianR, there is only one missionary for every 250,000 of its inhabitants. It is estimated that China has over one million unevangelized villages, varying in population up to 20,000.

The present position of the Chureh of Christ in the country is far from discouraging. In 1842, the number of its communicants attacht to the Protestant churehes was six, it is now over 70,000.

But in order to justify the committee in appealing to the Church of Christ at large, and to their own supporters in partieular, for a great extension of missionary work throughout China, they desire to place on * Subscriptions to help carryon this work may be sent to the editor, or to D. L. Moody, East Northfield, Mass.

A CALL TO ADVANCE IN CHINA

record a brief account of the markt change which has recently taken place in that land, both in the minds of the Chinese and in the political position of the country.

I. THE MIND OF THE PEOPLE.-Missionaries connected with several Protestant societies in Fuh-kien province testified in August, 1896, that in this sense there was "a widespread and general movement toward Christianity among all classes of the population and in all parts of the province." This, according to universal testimony, continues up to the present time to a remarkable "extent. The long-closed province of Hunan, from which for years poured forth the foul stream of blas– phemous Antichristian literature which had so large a share in evoking many of the fanatical outbursts against Christianity, is now about to be thrown open to 'Vestern influences. Its capital is rapidly accepting Western ideas. Moreover, evidence is accumulating on all sides that the advantages of higher Western education, Western literature, and Western science are being appreciated and sought after among the upper classes in China in a manner and degree absolutely !tt variance with all precedent.

II. THE POLITICAL POSITION.-The Rev. W. Banister has recently reminded the committee of the extensive opportunity for missionary enterprise afforded by the recent opening of the West River, with the new treaty port of Wuchow, some 220 miles from Canton; and now the British nation is officially informed of the "concessions" which have been agreed to by the Chinese government. Briefly, they are as follows: (1.) The internal waterways of China will be open to British and other steamers in the course of June next. (2.) The Chinese government have formally intimated to the British government that there can be no question of territory in the valley or region of Yang-tse being mortgaged, least, or ceded to any power. (3.) The post of inspector-general of maritime customs will continue to be held by a British subject. (4.) A treaty port will be opened in Hunan within two years.

A glance at the map of China will show what a vast area of country north, west, and south is included in the valley of the Yang-tse in its course of 3,000 miles, and the whole of this country is, by the above " concessions," thrown more open than ever to missionary enterprise.

Recognizing in the combination of circumstances referred to a distinct and definite call from God to the Church of Christ to stand forth in a spirit of readiness, to press forward with promptitude as occasion is offered, and thus go in and possess the land of China for Him, they would invite all who cherish a holy enthusiasm for the extension of the ;Redeemer's kingdom, and more particularly those who are in positions of responsibility connected with the foreign missionary enterprise, to join with them in earnest and believing prayer that the Holy Ghost may so fire the hearts of God's people that workers and means may speedily be provided for the far more adequate occupation of this portion of the heathen world.

The Christian church in China is awake to a sense of her need, as is shown by the quaint picture which we here reproduce from the Church Missionary Gleaner. It is intended to convey a solemn appeal to the Church in England, and was the last of a series of drawings given to Archdeacon Wolfe, of the C. M. S., just as he was about to return home on furlough recently. The following is the description: The helmsman is Archdeacon W oIfe. The fishermen are the cate-

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

CHINA'S APPEAL FOR MORE ~~FISHERS OF MEN."

chists. The fish in the sea are the heathen Chinese. On the shore, at the door of his house, is a rich man, at whose feet Fuh-Kien kneels and pleads for more fishermen to cast the Gospel net. The fishermen on the shore a;re perhaps the devil's fishermen. As one looks, the quaintness of the drawing is forgotten, and one only sees the pathos and the need.

The China Inland Mission also calls for a forward movement in prayer and work for China. J. Hudson Taylor proposes to send out young unmarried men in companies of two native and two foreign, beginning in the province of Kiang-si and working out from central stations in each district. Twenty able, earnest and healthy young men are called for at once.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN KOREA. * Roman Catholics were the first to begin work in Korea. As early as 1592 Japanese Christians" were able to announce the true religion to the Korean prisoners," t but for two centuries practically nothing was accomplisht. Toward the close of the last century, however, a group of students interested themselves in Christian books from China. This led to visits of Catholic missionaries from Peking and the conversion of a number of men who, in the absence of any priest, baptized one another"

• Condenst from the Secretarial report of Robert E. Speer, November, 1897.

t Very Rev. Father Wallays.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN KOREA

took Christian names, and organized a church. The movement spread, and in spite of persecution it is said that in 1794 Christians numbered 4,000. The Roman Catholics reported last year 28,802 members, 26 European priests, 3 native priests, 413 other native preachers.

Protestant work began with the visits of Rev. John Ross of Manchuria, and his translation of the New Testament into Korean. Dr. H. N. Allen (of the Presbyterian Board) was the first resident missionary, securing his safety by acting as physician to the American Legation in Seoul. Other missions entered subsequently: Methodists (north) in 1885; Canada Y. M. C. A. in 1889; the S. P. G. in 1890; the Australian Presbyterians in ]891; the Southern Presbyterians in 1892; the Ella Thing (Baptist) Memorial in 1895; and Southern Methodists in 1896.

For some years the work grew slowly, but since the China-Japan war it has advanced by leaps and bounds. In 1894 there were 141 communicants; now there are 932 communicants, 2,344 catechumens, 101 meeting places, and 38 church buildings. Christianity has evidently laid powerful hold upon the country. Instead of being called "devils," as in China, the greatest respect is shown for the missionaries, and Christians are received with remarkable confidence and regard. The churches are crow1ed. The opportunities are unlimited. The whole nation is as ripe for the preaching of the Gospel as any nation could be.

THE ~10TIVES OF THE CHRISTIANS.

Through what proximate and secondary causes has the great first cause of the Divine will been working?

(1.) Japan's victory over China made a profound impression in Korea, and made Western civilization and religion more highly esteemed. It also demoralized spirit worshipers, killed the worship of Chinese gods, and cut away some of the remaining props of Buddhism.

(2.) The people, in many places, felt they had reacht the bottom of misery. Justice was a travesty; punishment was torture; poverty was extreme. Dissatisfaction with the old life was widespread and prepared the way for the Gospel. The little Christian churches show the people the possibilities of union, and such love as welded the early Christians together has an irresistible attraction shown forth in Korea.

(3.) Back of these motives there is real ground for believing that there is a genuine spiritual movement. The ideas of sin and of salvation through Christ seem to be the dominant ideas of the native Christians. The simple doctrines of the old Gospel have been preacht by the missionaries without ceasing or uncertainty. The tonic vertebrate message of Christianity stirs some true response among people whose old religion provided for no forgiveness or fellowship.

I firmly believe in the genuineness of the present work. Instances of individual conversion, which are as thorough and satisfactory as those seen here, warm church life full of brotherly trust and cooperation and self-sacrifice, men and women saved from adultery, drunkenness, and gross sin, and made clean and pure, a fervent love for the Bible and fresh originality of spiritual ideas-all this satisfies me that the work is true. I believe that these Koreans are as good Christians as the Corinthians, or Galatians, or Ephesians were.

RULES FOR THE NATIVE CHURCH.

The following are the "Rules for the native Church in Korea." which

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

are read aloud when catechumens are baptized, and are assented to by them publicly: I. First, since the Most High God hates the glorifying and worshiping of spirits, follow not the custom, even the honoring of ancestral spirits, but worship and obey God alone.

II. The Lord's Day being a day of reRt and a God-appointed holy day, let neither man or beast do any work therein, even to the pursuance of one's livelihood; unless it be absolutely necessary work, let nothing be done. Labor diligently six days, and as for this day, observe it strictly.

III. Since the filial reverencing of parents is something which God has commanded, during the life of your parents piously reverence them, and using all strength be f"ithful to them as by the command of the Lord.

IV. Since God has appointed one woman for one man, let there be not only no abandoning of each other, but let there be a wife and no concubines, a husband and no lewdness.

V. Since the doing of the holy doctrine is the first thing to be done, let every person persuade those of his own house, praising and praying, and with one mind trusting and obeying the Lord.

VI. Since God has ordered that we shall live by working, let no one eat and be clothed in idleness. Be not lazy; tell no lies; be not covetous; steal not; but by all means follow an upright livelihood, and using strength, feed yourselves and your families.

VII. The Holy Scriptures not only forbid drunkenness and gambling, but since from these things spring quarreling and fighting and killing and wounding, do not dare to commit them. Also do not make, eat, or sell either wines or opium, and keep not a gambling house, and thus debauch the conduct of men.

SOME PROBLEMS AND DANGERS.

One of the most interesting features of the Korean church is its patriotism. The reasons for this are manifold. One is that Christianity has quickened the minds of the people so that they see now the abuses of the past and the glory of independence. Another is that Christianity is essentially an emancipating religion, and leads to the desire for free government and pure and popular institutions. Furthermore, some leading men recognize that the one hope of the country lies in the power of Christianity and Chi'istian education. There is a great deal that is hopeful and encouraging in this, but there is also a danger that Christianity may be politicalized. In some places the people think the Christians are pa,rtisans of the West, and are not true Koreans. Missionaries wish Christianity to be introduced and extended as a spiritual movement, and are striving to discourage the political idea, and to avoid all implication with political movements within or without.

There has been some difficulty with regard to missionary comity in Korea. Some rules were adopted by the northern Methodist and northern Presbyterian missions in 1893. I believe a better plan is to be found in Church union. I wish there could be one Church of Christ in Korea. The Catholics and missionaries of the S. P. G. will not have anything to do with the evangelical missionaries, but surely the latter should unite now, when the elements of the Korean Church are plastic.

God is opening Korea in a remarkable way. In scores of villages the people want teachers of Christianity. It is easy to exaggerate the spiritual significance of these wants as the people express them, but they mean much, and I believe that the field is ripe in northern Korea. We must not let such opportunities pass by. We could never do it and face the Lord of the Harvest. It can scarcely be hoped that dangers and perils are not approaching in Korea. At a gathering of native Christians we askt what they thought the possible dangers to the Church were, and they answered: 1. The possible jealousy of the Confucianists as they see the work growing. 2. The stealing of evil men into the Church 3. Success and corruption. … We shall need persecution," said one. 4. The coming of unbelievers from abroad. 5. Faction and schism in the Church 6. Incoming of Western civilization and the spirit of money-getting.

1898.], FIRE WORSHIP IN JAPAN

Let us hope that for many years the work may flourish prosperously. It has but just begun. There are only hundreds of Christians now where we must pray and work for thousands. The churches are small and unorganized, and not ready for any heavy ecclesiastical development. The people are in the early stages of instruction. They will need schools and solid educational work. Let us hope that the same spirit which has thus far guided the mission so wisely, may direct the missionaries in their future conduct of the work.

FIRE WORSHIP IN JAPAN.

A missionary at Nagoya, Japan, Rev. N. G. Murphy, sends to The Voice this description of a curious ceremony of Shintoism: We started out early in the evening so as to be sure not to miss the performance. As the time for the fire to be kindled drew near, interest centered round the temple, in which the priests began to congregate a little after nine o'clock. Finally, about ten o'clock, the priests arose and bowed several times before the sacred shrine, and then filed out into an adjoining room, from which they soon emerged, the leader blowing a large conch, which gave forth a most mournful sound. As the leader made his appearance there was a rush made for an open space in front of the temple. The priest next to the leader carried a couple of torches which were crost and all were mumbling something as if in prayer.

After the whole company of priests had marcht three times around a pile of green pine branches about twenty feet long and ten feet wide, fire was stuck to the east end of the pile from the torches. After the fire had begun to burn the march and the horn-blowing was resumed. One priest carried a drawn sword which flasht in the firelight.

While the chief priest was walking around on the leeward side, the wind blew smoke in his face and scattered sparks on his clothing. Clasping his hands and walking nearer the fire, he waved back the smoke, commanding it to keep its place. The wind caught the smoke away from where he was walking, and actually canted it over to the other side. I felt queer. I watcht very closely to see what the smoke would do when the priest returned, but he had walkt nearly half-way around the leeward side before the smoke showed any tendency to go any way except straight up in the air. Then suddenly a great volhme of smoke and sparks belcht out and envelopt, not only the chief, but all the other priests that were with him. After that, altho many commands were given, the smoke seemed to behave to suit itself.

As the blaze grew less and the fire began to die down, leaving a bed of sparkling coal, the priests began to collect together in groups. I did not expect any attempt to enter the fire until it had burned very low, but suddenly I saw a figure walking amid the flames and smoke, and in another moment, a priest, clad in flowing silk garments, stept out of the fire on the side nearest to me. He was immediately followed by other priests, one of whom, a very old man, resembling a Buddhist priest, stood still for several seconds waving a thing like a dusting brush, made of hair, and calling out something in a loud voice, while the flames flickered about him, and seemed to enter his long flowing sleeves; but when he stepped out of the fire, he seemed unharmed, altho smoke issued from his clothing for some time afterward. The priests having past, the way was declared open and a number of people from the crowd walked through. Some of those who entered the fire, had only straw sandals on their feet, others had on tabi, a kind of stocking.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

Ill.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Ohina.-Some Events of the Past Year. gesting the empty pretensions of the high-flown poetry and essay- BY HENRY M. 'VOODS, TSING- writing of the old Confucian school.

KIANG-PU, CHINA. This academy, like most of the schools throughout the empire, is in- Three important facts may be debted to missions for its teachers; mentioned as exhibiting substan- its three teachers are all graduates tial progress in the opening up of of mission schools. In some of the this empire to the Gospel. larger institutions missionaries themselves have been invited to One of these, while a purely secu- take charge. While thus indebted lar event, is of a pacific character, to Christianity for the establishand may powerfully aid in recom- ment and the very life of this edumending Christianity; one is cational movement, it is a cause for evangelistic, and indicates a great regret that the Chinese officials are, victory for the Master; the third, as a whole, very far from gratefully while also purely secular, and of a acknowledging their obligation. warlike nature, concerning the With characteristic cunning and international relations of China, is obstinacy they are trying to reap doubtless one of the judgments of the fruits of Christianity without an all-wise Providence, intended to acknowledging the source. Nay humble the colossal pride of this worse, they are now, many of them, nation, and, by showing the utter attempting a flank movement, insufficiency of their present beliefs borrowing the fruits of Christian and methods, lead to an acceptance teaching and labeling it Confucianof Christ and His truth. ism, apparently trying to palm off a falsehood on the people, by claim- 1. The first fact is the wide estab- ing honor for Confucius and insistlishment of schools for the study of ing on his worship in connection Western learning. During the past with these schools, as if the learnyear, in obedience to an imperial ing taught in them were a fruit of decree, a systematic and fairly Confucianism and not of Christ's successful effort has been made by Gospel. the officials all over the empire to establish these schools in the pre- At the opening of the school in fectural, and some magisterial, this city all of the high officials citi~s. Even in the Hunan province were present and, we are told, worschools for the study of the English shipt the tablet of Confucius in language, of mathematics, and of the presence of a large crowd. We the sciences have been opened. In ourselves recently saw in a sideour own city of Tsing-kiang-pu, yard of the school enclosure a noted for its conservatism and the shrine to the god of literature. half-concealed anti-foreign feeling Evidently they intend to impress of its high officials, an academy was upon the people that this is a Conopened during the past summer. fucian institution, and that his Queerly enough, the name given to worship and the other idolatrous this school is an implied confession rites are indibpensable therein. It of the weakness of Chinese educa- is a very humbling and unpalatable tion, and of the superiority of truth to Chinese scholars, and yet Christian learning. It is the school one which it is vitally important which would "exalt the real" or "substantial," – irresistibly sugto present to them, that the present I. and of Corinthians I. and II. demand for Western learning is a " The world, by wisdom, knew not confession of the failure of their God." What they need now to own methods, and of the insuffi- realize is that the fruits of Chrisciency of Confucianism to purify tianity will avail nothing without the heart and rescue society from Christ, that Western civilization corruption. and learning will utterly fail to stem the fide of moral and political Also that Western civilization decay, without God and His truth. and learning will avail nothing to May this educational movement check national decay or bring lead the thoughtful ones, and prosperity, without the Gospel of through them the masses, to realize the Lord Jesus Christ. The burn- their need of Christ. ing message for China to-day, as indeed for all the rest of the world, As hinted above, education is not is, the utter failure of human wis- without its dangers. Education, if dom, of worldly culture, of man- not Christian, will rivet the fetters devised systems of moral teaching of heathenism on this people, or, to cleanse the heart and renovate what is just as bad, lead to agnossociety. The world's hope is Divine ticism. In the case of the missionpower applying Divine truth to the ary, too, it may be the means of soul, God in Christ, cleansing the turning good men from being heart, making a new creature of preachers of the Gospel into the the individual, and thus renovating ranks of the enemy. It is indeed society and the State. Poor people! alluring to the missionary to be in- It is pitiable to hear their con- vited to preside over a promising fessions of failure and their wail of institution. He thinks he sees despair, and yet see their pride visions of usefulness, of extended struggling against the acceptance influence in such a sphere. But of the only remedy, a Divine there is need to watch, lest the Savior. Officials and scholars great deceiver has so contrived to alike acknowledge, in their candid couple idolatrous practises, like the moments, the widespread moral worship of the Confucian tablet, corruption and the utterly hopeless with the institution, that the prospect of renovation. An official missionary's influence is really of some standing was calling to being exerted, against his will, for pay his New Year's respects a few the propagation of heathenism. days ago; with bitter regret, evi- The crafty Chinese officials may dently sincere, he shook his head entice him to teach 'Vestern learnand said emphatically: " We ing, but they are careful to see that Chinese are all bad, exceedingly idolatry is sedulously practised in wicked. There is no hope." The the school, and to let the Chinese next day two scholars called, and public know that the influence of reference was made to the govern- the institution confirms Confucianment and prospects for the coming ism. It would be hard to conceive year. " China is poor and a sadder spectacle than that which wretched. Our officials are grasp- is sometimes seen, the missionary ing, and only think of enriching of Christ yoked to a heathen plow, themselves. We scholars are no a Christ'ian Samson blinded and better. You can't trust anyone. made to turn the Confucian mill. Whel'e is there any way of better- 2. The second remarkable fact, ment r" China with its boasted which is full of good cheer, is the opening up of the hostile province Confucianism is another appalling of Hunan. illustration of the truth of Romans On several occasions in past years was the cruel murder of two entrance into this province has German missionaries of the Roman been gained only to be followed by Catholic Church in southern Shanprompt expulsion. China inland tung. But the root of the matter' missionaries have tried faithfully, lay much further back. There had and been driven out. Two years been trouble for years between the ago the Northern Presbyterian Roman Catholics and the officials, Church entered Hunan from the and at the time of the Japanese south via Canton. but was soon war the Roman bishop, Anser. was forced to leave. The Hunanese disgracefully assaulted at Yengentry have gloried in their hos- chow-fu, with official connivance. tility. Their boast has been the The governor of the Shantung admiration of the whole empire, province, Li-ping-keng (no relation that "the devils' church should of the great Li), while an able man, never be planted in the pure con- is notoriously anti-foreign. In the fines of Hunan." face of the emperor's edict a year ago, he had the hardihood to pro- But now there can be little doubt test against the opening of schools that the Christian standard has for Western learning, using a been planted once for all. This classic phrase that "barbarians time the little army has come to should not be used to change stay. During the past year no less China" (Ynng I wha Shia). He than seven different centers of work seems to have industriously used have been opened. The Presby- his opportunities, whenever posterian, the Christian Alliance, the sible, to covertly insult and oppose China Inland, and American Epis- missions and foreigners generally. copal missions are all reported to While this high official remained have founded stations within this in power, the Germans doubtless hitherto impenetrable field. That felt that they could not hope for noble veteran, Dr. Griffith John, of justice for their subjects, and so Hankow, who has labored and among the demands made by the prayed for years for Hunan, German government in settling has this year received a signal the affair, one was that this answer to his prayers, and has governor should be cashiered and received many converts and opened never again be allowed to hold three stations for the London office. Society. Dr. John declares the prospects to be most encouraging. While we do not justify Ger- He speaks highly, too, of the many's action throughout in this character of the converts; they are matter, the moral effect of their as sturdy and courageous in stand- action, in the degradation of this ing up for the truth as their fellow hostile official, will be excellent in provincials are stubborn in oppos- repressing disorder all over the eming it. Here then is a great victory pire, and in discouraging the treachfor missions, for which we can erous machinations of Chinese thank God. About Hunan the officials against missions, in violaheathen can no longer say: "Where tion of treaty rights. This inciis now thy God?" dent has been a revelation of China's conscious weakness. Three 3. The third significant fact, hundred German soldiers not only already much discust in the secu- took the port of Kiaochow, but lar press of Europe, is the German marched back 20 miles into the occupation of Kiaochow in the interior, and took possession of a Shantung province. magisterial city – a walled city The occasion of this movement with a population of not less than for in that quarter. There are two 30,000 people-without any but the aspects of the question which feeblest show of opposition on the immediately attract attention. part of soldiery or people. Think From the foreign point of view, the of this in a great province with a concession should mean an enorpopulation of over 20,000,000 people! mous increase in the trade, and from With Russia pressing steadily on the Chinese it should mean not the north, Germany in Shantung, only increast wealth and enlight- France restless on the south, and enment, but also the safeguarding England with her fleet, hovering like a hawk, watching the Yang-tse of the integrity of the empire. Valley, the air has been tremulous That so radical a change should with mutterings of war. One feels come into fnll operation in the that almost a breath would blow short delay of four months is diffidown the card house of this poor, cult to believe. The peculiar but corrupt government. But, as God deep-seated conviction of Chinese rules, we feel there is good in all officials, that commerce exists only this. that it may be taxt for their The author of the above article support, will undoubtedly lead to has overlookt what will be found attempts to restrict in every to be as far-reaching and revolu- possible way the freedom which is tionary an element as any he has essential to an expanding trade; mentioned: the opening of inland water-routes in China to foreign and vexatious regulations, founded vessels. " Imagine," says Minister upon the supposed necessity of pro- Denby at Peking, "every railroad tecting their private interests, but in America removed, and a canal substituted, and one will form some supported hy plausible arguments, idea of the magnitude of the system will no doubt be persistently pro- (of canals) in this vast empire." It posed and, it is to be hoped, vigoris only" the other day" that there ously objected to. The foreign was fierce opposition to the first trade of China, capable of enorlaunches which appeared on the mous expansion, has increast but canals, even near the coast. slowly. The opening of new treaty It is rather a long quotation, but ports, although a move in the right it supplements the foregoing article direction, has never brought about so well, we venture to insert the the increase which was expected, following from the North China Daily News, February 26, 1898: and the explanation is simple. Owing to the want of means of The news we publisht on Tues- communication, only restricted day that the Chinese government areas can be served without a cost has consented to admit foreign and native steamers to all inland waters for carriage which is prohibitive. is confirmed by later advices, and China has hitherto aroused a there would seem to be no doubt that this important concession has feeling of antagonism simply on actually been obtained. "Ve are account of her exclusiveness. The still in the dark as to the negotiations which have resulted in this enormous possibilities of trade, important agreement, and we have which the nations of the west beyet to learn what has persuaded lieve to exist in this country, have the authorities in Peking to take a naturally excited competition. step which evinces a degree of wisdom and foresight beyond anything Hitherto it has been found that we have been accustomed to look trade was only to be gained by force or threats, and a tendency has lately become manifest to take action which, if not checkt, would undoubtedly lead to the dismember- ment of the empire. "Sphere of influence" is a convenient phrase for glossing over what is apt to be- come actual control, and by agree- ments among the powers that any "sphere of influence" should be open to the trade of all of them on equal terms, it is conceivable that we might see rapid developments in this direction which would soon leave very little of China independ- ent. But if the Chinese adopt a liberal policy and throw their country open freely to all, it is evident that the old grievances will no pupils not able to pay the full price. We charge only one-fifth the value longer exist. China becomes one of the book as loan per half-year. Sometimes fathers bring produce of the comity of nations, and her which we buy. The result is, that soon the people begin to do for interests become those of her others-for the poor, for Kurdis- tan, for Africa, India, China. The friends and customers. Any at- little children even deny them- selves their lunch to give to the tempt on the part of one nation to " Christ-seat," where their offer- ings are laid. The very orphans in obtain a preponderating influence the orphanages deny themselves, and eat dry bread on certain days, which might be used to the advan- that they may bring the food not eaten for those poorer. tage of its own commerce and to Miss Grace Wyckoff, of China, the detriment of that of the others, said: Dr. Baldwin has spoken of the advance in the matter of selfwould at once arouse diplomatic support in Foochow. I want to add a word from the North China resistance. Is it possible that the Mission of the American Board. During the last ten years great at- Chinese are at length awakening tention has been given to the ques- tion, not only in the church, but to this view? Weare at the be- also in educational work. Our work is a country work; the one ginning of a great change which thousand members of the church are located in one-hundred and will have stupendous issues. Let sixty different villages. Thus there is ample opportunity for the use ;f the Chinese once realize that they colporteurs and native preachers. The first step toward self-support are safe from aggression as long as was taken when a deacon was ap- pointed by the church, and his supthey are friendly, and that they port assumed by the church. Dur- ing the year 1896 the receipts of the secure the protection of foreign church were $324 gold, an advance of thirty-six per cent. over the nations by utilizing foreign capital previous year, and two leading helpers, who had formerly been and foreign enterprise, and we shall supported by funds of the home board, were ordained pastors, to be see this country make such strides supported by the native church. In the boys' village day-school half as may in time make it one of the the wages of the teacher is paid by the pupils. Tuition, according to richest and most powerful in the the circumstances of the scholars, is required from the boys in the world. J. T. G. boarding-school in P'ang Chuang. This year another step has been Conversation on Self-Support. taken, and a small number of men and women have provided their The interchange of experiences, withself-suppOJ;t, success, or failure to secure it at International Missionary Union. was very suggestive. We give a few notes: Miss E. C. 'Vheeler, Turkey, said: The secret of true self-support is systematic giving. Blind" John Concordance" started in the poor village of Shepils, where they felt they could not pay for new matting for their church. After giving tithes they had enough to send a present to the great rich American Board. The subject of self-support in schools should be brought up. I am surprised, in talking with missionaries, to see how much is done for pupils in some stations. We make all pay something, and if they can not pay, we find them work in schools, or missionary families or individuals, or native societies pay for them. A man who will not pay a lump sum, will pay, almost without knowing it, for soap, clothing, books, pencils, paper, water, etc. We have a loaning library which furnishes books to own food while attending their re- communion of the Lord's Supper spective training classes. The good administered in the church. The work is going on, and God is bless- native women returned to their ing the work in the "country village, and at the end of the next parish." two months six more came to Can- ton, and when they were examined Bishop Penick, Africa, said: for admission to the church, the There are two sides to this great session said they had never met theme, and Christ brings out both. native Christian women who were The first, time that He sent His dis- better prepared to join the church ciples out He told them not to take than were these women, and all purse or scrip. St. Paul at first these women suffered persecutions left everything, counting it as loss for the cause of Christ. for Christ's sake, saying he could do all things through Christ. Vhen Dr. Henry V. Noyes, Canton, near his end we hear him request- China, said: I agree with a previous ing that his old cloak and writing speaker in thinking that self-supmaterial be brought to him, and so port is most easily brought about if we find God ever showing that His commenced immediately when the is the kingdom, power, and glory; churches are organized. It is cerand then that even a cup of cold tain that churches that are supwater, given for Him to one of His ported by mission funds are inleast little ones, shall be remem- clined to cling to that support as bered and rewarded by the King. long as they can. On' the other So the rich poor and the poor rich hand, when a vigorous effort is are ever being developt and exalted made for self-support, we are often to loftier life, joy, and power by surprised to find how it succeeds. His wisdom and goodness. The church of Chik-Hom in south- ern China is an instance. It is cen- Mrs. Wellington White, China, trally located in that region from said: In the boarding-school in which goes nearly all the emigra- Canton, China, under the care of tion to the United States. They the Misses Noyes, Butler, and did what some of the members said Lewis, there is a missionary so- at first would be impossible, viz., ciety, and the Christian women assumed the responsibiiities of selfwere anxious to send a native support from the day the church Christian woman to a city where was organized. It continued thus there was no missionary of any for about four years, until the board. The women had no money, chapel was destroyed and the membut they denied themselves of a bers scattered during the Francopart of the Sunday evening meal, Chinese war. The native preacher, and were thus able to raise a little however, who was prominent in money, and thereby send aChristian this effort, in consultation with the woman (who had the small salary of missionary then in charge of the $2 in silver a month). She would work, planned to get contributions go if they would pray tilaily for her, from Chinese Christians in the and, if so, she felt sure the Lord United States who had already been would bless her work. The woman wishing to help on the work for was gone about two months, and, their countrymen in China. This at the end of that time, returned to has been so thoroughly successful Canton with forty Chinese women, that during the past ten or twelve who went to Canton to spend Sun- years these Christians have sent for day. The women thus heard a Christian work in their own counsermon, and spent the time at the try some $14,000 (Mexican), of which boarding-school. They saw the $6,000 has been used in putting up and poor, in our churches, as we a fine church building. How has have at home. I would say that this been accomplisht? By sys- probably the same or a like propor- tematically sending around a sub- tion exists in native churches as in scription box and year after year home churches, where one man can giving to everyone the opportunity give a thousand more easily than a of subscribing. A careful record poor man can give ten or one. has been kept of all that has been Rich churches give fat salaries, and subscribed, and by whom, and an poor churches lean ones. It begins equally careful record of all that to be somewhat so on the foreign has been expended. field.

Dr. C. C. Baldwin, Foochow, Rev. J. L. Bruce, Brazil: I had China, said: Our experience on this not been one year in Brazil when subject in Foochow was varied. after 0 bserving the troubles arising For some years we paid salaries of from the use of foreign money to native preachers and other helpers pay native preachers' salaries, I said from the mission treasury. When to myself that I could wish we did a move was made to induce these not receive money from the home native workers to receive less from church, except for schools and such the mission, it produced great dis- things. Our policy militated satisfaction, amounting virtually against the development of selfto rebellion. But a beginning was support. "Vhen we went to Brazil made by voting salaries at a re- we had no native preacher and no duced rate per month, it being native church. By and by some understood that the balance should one was converted and became asbe got from contributions of the sistant to the missionary. This churches. Reductions were grad- assistant was wholly supported by ually increased till we were able, foreign money. Thus we went on in some instances, to reduce the until our native church contributed pay by a quarter or a half of the to help the native preacher's salrespective salaries. And recently ary. These contributions, iustead one or more of the churches support of being paid over directly to the their own pastor or preacher, be- pastor of the congregation, would sides contributing to church ex- be sent to the mission treasurer, penses and other outlays. There and then from the general fund the has come to be quite an enthusiasm native preachers would receive among these churches, notably in their salaries. This did not develop the first congregation, which goes the intimate interdependent relaby the name of "Church of the tion between the native preacher Savior." It should be added that and his congregation. The congreat the beginning of our efforts in gation would consider that the misthis line, the Methodist Episcopal sion was responsible for the preachmission was making a similiar er's salary, and the native preacher movement, which helpt us much would become used to looking to in our serious struggle. the mission treasurer for his stated monthly salary. Two years ago five Question: What relation or pro- of our churches became self-supportion does the salary of the porting at once. On the occasion preacher bear to the average in- of our conference we missionaries come of the members? had a missionary meeting in which the principal subject of discussion Reply: It is difficult at the mo- was: "How shall we make our ment to give a satisfactory an- native churches self-supporting?" swer. Of course incomes vary greatly. We have all classes, rich At this same conference the native of this systematic glVmg, the preachers had a separate meeting, native Christians have now 23 and requested the president of the churches, with native pastors, conference to appoint anyone of nearly all supported by the native them to any of the five churches Christians; and those that are n~t named by them on the basis of fully self-supporting are fast reach- self-support. We have one church ing that point. Besides the support that became self-supporting from of their pastors our native Chris- its origin. We find, also, that our tians contribute to the support of newest churches are the quickest to their own native Bible society, and become self-supporting. It is easier tract society, Sunday-schools, etc. to make a church self-supporting They have organized themselves from its origin than to do so after into a foreign missionary society, it has been supported ten years by and have now about twenty foreign the home church. missionaries of their own, the brightest, most earnest native Rev. G. W. Leich, Ceylon: Christians of their own number, The missionaries of the American whom they have chosen and sent Board in Ceylon have from the out to the regions beyond, and for first taught the native Christians whose support our native Chris- that the tenth is the Lord's, and as tians are responsible. They are very native churches were organized, poor people, they can not afford the and native pastors were placed luxury of having highly-paid over them, the people were ex- church choirs, or stained-glass pected to give one-tenth of their windows, or church debts; but incomes for the support of their every church of 100 members has own churches. Those who receive the lu.ccury of having a foreign salaries as teachers in mission missionary of its own. schools, or in higher schools, or in government employment, almost Miss E. T. Crosby, Micronesia: without exception as soon as they In the sixteen churches in the receive the money, before they put Marshall Islands, at first the peoit in their pockets, before they be- ple were askt to feed the pastor. gin to hug it to their hearts, count They have to give in cocoanuts, out one-tenth and gi've it to the and this to many means hunger. Lord. Those who have fields, as After the churches were started soon as they reap their rice, meas- the people were taught that if they ure out one-tenth for the Lord. loved the Lord they must show it Every tenth fruit tree is the Lord's in glvmg. As a result, from these fruit tree; every tenth banana sixteen churches the American plant is the Lord's plant. The na- Board received over $1,200 last tive Christian women have a way year. The salary of a native of giving of their own: every preacher is $50 per year, so our morning as they beat off the hulls mission is self-supporting. of the rice for the food of the family for the day, they take out one Fanny Jane Butler, M.D. handful of rice or more, and with a little prayer put it in the Lord's BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESbox. They find that this daily self- 'denial and daily looking up into TER, N. Y. the face of God brings them a blessing, and they have found by experi- Dr. Fanny J. Butler had the disence that nine-tenths goes as far as tinction of being the first fully ten-tenths used to go. As a result equipt medical missionary woman sent to India from England. She entered upon her work in 1880, and her first destination was Jabalpur, of her school-life at this period was in the Central Provinces. But owing to a series of complications the heaviest trouble she had known. she remained only a short time, then removed to Bhagalpur, where An intense thirst for knowledge she spent fanI' and a half years, throwing her whole heart into the was always upon her. Religious work. She had charge of two dispensaries, and attended to several subjects always interested her, tho thousand patients annually. In 1887 she returned home for a short little was known of her personal furlough, when she accepted the feelings till she was just thirteen. appointment to Kashmir, leading A sermon at this time, "Son, go the way to specific work among work in My vineyard," came home the women of that beautiful valley. with power. Her reserve broke down, and those who loved her Beautiful valley, a garden "f God! best, and watcht her most closely, Thy wealth is the grain beneath the sod; had no doubt that at this period A corn of wheat, 'tis fallen and dead, she had intelligently received The sheaves will come as the ~raster said. Christ and given herself to His service. It is interesting to note the leadings in this direction. Dr. vVil- At fourteen she became a Sabliam Elmslie entered that valley as bath-school teacher, and the followthe first medical missionary. It ing year she was confirmed. Her was his appeal for women mission- confirmation-time seems to have aries that determined Miss Butler's been one of much blessing, and all missionary longings in the direc- doubts as to her relation with God tion of a thorough medical equip- were reIIloved. ment. They were both in an eminent degree fitted to be pioneers, Her attention was early directea gifted with the cool judgment, the to missions through the influence clear decision, the pertinacious in- of her pastor, whose enthusiam sistence, the indomitable energy of was infectious. true leaders. Better still, they were both of them little children in In 1872 Miss Butler went to care the simplicity of their faith and in for a married sister. There she met the reality of their spiritual life. with missionaries from China, who recognized in her the true mission- vVe turn now from her field of ary spirit, and urged on her the labor that we may sketch some- claims of that country. Then it thing of her early life and prepara- was that for the first time she tion for work. Miss Butler was born broke the silence to her parents, Oct. 5, 1850, in Chelsea, England. and wrote them, asking their ap- She was one of a large home circle, proval. Their answer was a disapin which mutual affection was proval of the proposed particular peculiarly developt. vVith the ex- step, accompanied by an expression ception of a year, Fanny Butler of their willingness that at some had to be content with the in- future time her missionary desire structions of her elder sisters till should be fulfilled. Shortly aftershe was fourteen and a half years ward Dr. Elmslie's appeal for of age. Then she had one good woman's medical rnission came into year at the West London College, the hands of the sister she was being, at its close, first in everyone nursing, and she P[Lst it to her with of the eight subjects for which the remark, "This is the work for marks were given. The stopping you." She lookt it over, and her answer was, "I could not do it, I do not care for the medical wo- men's movement." Soon, however, she carne back to the bedside, [Lnd said in a very different tone, "This may be the work that is meant for me. I will send the paper to A. and see what she says." Charac- teristically enough, she did this without a word from herself. Promptly the answer carne, "This seems the very work for you; the training for it would develop the abilities God has given you, and would enable you to become the very best kind of missionary." A second application horne, this time to take up medical missionary and say, 'IVe heard your fame, work, was met with an unqualified and have come far, far; , and again "Yes. " the words come back, 'I have com- She was accepted by the Indian passion on the multitude, for divers of them came fron1 far.'" Female Normal Society, and at once went to work and past in an The strain, however, was too examination second out of 123 can- great, and her health began to give didates, 119 of whom were men, and was entered at the opening of way. In the summer she was ill the Women's School of Medicine in and unable to do her work, and as October, 1874, as the first enrolled soon as she recovered, she took an itinerating trip, but not for rest. student of the school. She was a student of the first or- She wrote: "Vhen we encampt crowds of wretched women and der, and she received very flatter- children collected begging for meding testimonies from her examin- icine, and I do not think anyone ers, of the high character of her could imagine the dirt and diseas6 work. She went to the King's and Queeen's College of Physicians in which we found everywhere." ,Vhen the fall came she was suf- Dublin, which had opened to women its examinations, for her fering, and was prevented from befinal examination, and was told by one of the professors that her ing present when the foundation- stone of the new hospital building paper was the best one he had ever was laid. She continued to grow had from any candidate. worse, and it became evident she Thus equipt she started for India, must relinquish the work so dear as we have noted. In August, 1888, she rented a little house in the to her. Mrs. Bishop, who visited her in her isolated home, wrote: center of Srinagar, the chief city of "Just before the death of Dr. the valley, and opened a dispensary, Fanny Butler, it was a terrible when the work prest upon her sight to see the way in which the from every direction. The first women prest upon her at the disyear five thousand attended and at pensary door, which was kept by least two thousand heard the Gos- two men outside and another inpel. Then another house was side. The crush was so great as taken for a hospital. The mission- sOlnetimes to overpower the men, aries could visit the city, but resi- and precipitate the women bodily dence was forbidden, and she was into the consulting room. The evil four miles from her work. Finally through Miss B's efforts the native odors, the heat, the unsanitary conditions in which Miss Butler did government's resistance was overcome, and as much ground in an her noble work of healing and excellent position was obtained as telling of the Healer of souls, were, I believe, the cause of the sacrifice was necessary for dispensary, hos- of her life." pital, and mission house. About the same time also a lady warmly Her mind remained clear, and her cheerful interest in everything interested in all medical mission work, Mrs. Bishop (Miss Isabella never ceast. Her last thought was Bird), was visiting Kashmir, and for the work she loved, and her dy- ing wish was that her post might gave a sum of money to be used for be speedily filled. It was October the purpose of building a woman's 26, 1889, when the end C:lme. One hospital. Miss Butler was mission- associated with her wrote: " We ary and physician. She drest laid her dear remains to rest in the wounds, dispenst medicine, per- little cemetery on Monday morn- formed surgical operations, read, ing, in a quiet corner under the prayed, talkt to the suffering, and shade of a large chenar tree. The pointed all to the great Healer of Harne little boat and boatman which souls. She finally took her patients had so often taken her to work in one by one into an upper room. her hospital, bore her quietly down One of the helpers writes: "I make the river to her resting – place. my way with difficulty up-stairs, Our native servants begged the to receive my instructions from the honor of bearing her from the boat brave presiding genius of the to the grave. 'They had eaten her place, the 'Doctor Miss Sahib.' Here she is, sitting at her table, salt and no other arms must bear her.' Every resident and visitor with a little collection of poor sufferers at her feet. Thev will look was present to show the true and up in her face, with claspt hands, heartfelt respect which all felt for her. She rests from her labors and her works do follow her. ,.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Japan,* Korea,t Medical Missions'::: Old and New Japan. The table on the following page may serve to show the Japanese The Chrysanthemum, an interest- estimate of the transformation. ing Japanese magazine, publisht in San Francisco, devotes consider- Modern Japan contains 161,157 able space in its January 1898 issue square miles (about the size of Cali- to a valuable article by Captain S. fornia), while its population num- Sakurai of the Imperial Japanese bers 42,270,620, or two-thirds that Navy on "Oldand New Japan." It of the United States. There are 44 is not from a Christian standpoint, cities containing over 30,000 inhabi- but is full of suggestive facts and tants, the largest, Tokyo, having a comparisons. population of 1,268,930. The mean temperature of the country is about According to Capt. S. , New Japan that of Washington, D. C. begins with the arrival of Commodore Perry on July 13th, 1853. The total cultivated land covers Since that time the empire has an area of 26,166 square miles, one made its tremendous strides in civ- tenth of this being devoted to rice ilization, so that to-day it might culture. The principal other agribe difficult for the whole American cultural industries are cereals, fleet to accomplish what one small cotton, hemp, tobacco, indigo, silk, war ship was able to do 45 years and tea. ago in the way of opening the ports of Japan to western nations. Purely national industries in which little machinery is used, * See also pp. 848 (Nov. '97); 18 (Jan., '98); comprise weaving of silk and cot- ton, paper making, and works of 170 (March); 449 (June); 608 (Aug.); 652, 656, art. Imported industries and 672 (present issue). methods, however, are crowding out the old, and machinery has very NEW BOOKS: "Japan and the Japan Mission generally been introduced. Since of the C. M. S.;" "The Story of Japan," R. the Japan-China war, prices have Van Bergen; "Sketches of Tokyo Life," Ju- doubled and wages likewise. The kichi Inouge; H Heroic Japan" (War with principal manufactures are art China), F. W. Eastlake. works (porcelain, lacquer, bronze, and wood), silk and cotton goods, RECENT ARTICLES: .. Old and New Japan," matches. The Ch"ysanthcnwm (Jan., '98); "The New Japan," Harper's (Nov., '97); "Social Life in Railroads were introduced in 1872, Japan," Atlantic Monthly (Mar., '98); The and in December 1896, 2,290 miles Japan Evangelist (lIlonthly); The CI"'ysan- were in service, besides 1,368 under themttm (Monthly). construction. Nearly 50,000,000 passengers were carried in 1896. t See also pp 926 (Dec., '97); 20 (Jan., '98); Electricity has been largely intro- 668, 681 (present issue). duced in trollies, electric lighting, telephones, etc. The government NEW BOOKS: (,( Korea and Her Neighbors," owns telephone and telegraph Mrs. Bishop; B Korean Sketches," James S. lines, and one-third of the rail- Gale; .. Every-day Life in Korea," Daniel L. roads. Gifford. In 1879 there was only one insti- RECENT ARTICLES: H Little Korea," Mis- tution that could be called a college, sionary lIerald (Dec., '97,;·4 Korea," l?ort- and that was where sons of the nightly Review (Feb., '98 ; "The Land of the Winged Tiger," S. S. Times (Aug. 6); The Korean Repository (Monthly).

t See also pp. 362 (May,'98 ; 662,668 (present issue).

NEW BOOKS: "Tell Them," Geo. D. Dowkontt.

RECENT ARTICLES: Assembly Herald (Oct., '97); The Double Cross (Monthly); Mercy and Trtttl, (Monthly). CoPmopiannt"s<osofn. I' Old Japan. New JajJan.

~-~- —~~– Rulers. 1Rt. The Mikado, the theoret- The Mikado, the sole ruler. ical head.

2nd. The S~~f~r~ the actual Porm and System of The Shogunate, nominally un- Constitutional monarchy with centralized government. der the imperial authority, bureaucracy and ministers responsible with feudalism and independ- to the sovereign. ent local administration. Social Classifications 1. Kozoku, imperial family. 1. Kozoku, imperial family. 2. Kazoku, 2. Shogun. 3. Daimios. 4 Sa- nobles. 3. Shizoku. 4. Heimin. murais. 5. Citizens. 6. Priests. Governm't Officials. Hereditary social ranks con- sidered in appointment. Irrespective of social classes.

TLe Army. Samurais, with swords, lances, Regular army by conscription and or- bows, and later on rifles. ganized after French and German sys- tems, with Murata magazine rifles, manu- factured in Japan, guns, cannons, etc. The Navy. Sailing Junks with smooth- Regular sailors, trained after the Eng- bore guns; DO reguJar sailors. lish system; armor clads, cruisers, tor- pedo boats of most improved type, etc. Each daimio had his state Education is compulsory and secular; the Education. college: private schools, Jap- empire is divided into educational de- anese and Chinese history, partments; kindergartens, primary and literature, composition, writ- grammar schools, boys and gIrls together; ing, etc.; doctrines of Confu- boys' high schools, girls' high schools, cius taught colleges, private schools and colleges.

Two universities, one in Tokyo with law, literature, science, engineering, medicine, and forestry, and agricultural depart- ments; the other in Kyoto, with science and engineering departments; college of foreign languages, conlmercial schOOl, boys' normal school, girls' normal schOOl, school of fine arts, school of mUSiC, etc., all in Tokyo. Shintoism, Buddhism, Prohi- Freedom of belief. Shintoism. Bud- Religion. bition of Christianity. dhism. Christianity.

Conveyance. Kango, carts, horses, sailing Railroads, steamships,electric cars, horse . junks. cars. carriages, jinrikisha, bicycle. Posts and Telegraphs No regular system in exist- Postal system by railroad, steamships, ence, only letter carriers. telegraph, and telephone.

samurais were taught by foreign Japan. Westt;~s~oun~ professors. The Imperial University was founded in 1888, and there Language. Ideographic. Phonetic. are now twenty-nine government Writing Up and down Left to right and colleges and schools (1895) with 1,495 and Read- vertically and horizontally. teachers and 12,548 students (843 iug. from right to women). There are also nearly left. 26,000 other schools with 70,000 Salutation. With respect, With affection, teachers and 3,632,000 pupils (one- bowing at a shaking hands third women)_ distance. and kissing. Sitting. Kneeling on Sitting on chairs. Under the feudal system there the floor. was no standing army, each pro- Eating. Food already Knives andfol'ks vincial lord having his own fol- prepared and used on the table lowers. In December, 1896, the taken wit h to cut food. regular army numbered 79,683 offi- chop-sticks. cers and men, all Japanese. The Dressing. Loose and tied Tightly fitted navy now consists of 162 vessels, by sashes. and buttoned. with 13,920 officers and seamen. Marriage.· Bride goes to Bridegroom goes In spite of so many changes in the material features of the nation, bridegro om's to bride's home, the national resources and customs home, where where wedding are practically the same. The fol- wedding cere- ceremony takes lowing contrasts to Western na- mony t a k e s place, or new tions are of interest; place; no re- couple set off for ligious cere- honeymoon; re~ mony; swear- I i g i 0 U s cere~ ing in the many; swearing heart of each. before God and witnesses. Mourning White. Black.

color.

*Marriage is arranged by friends or rela- tives of the bride or bridegroom. Direct pro- posal and acceptanc" or refusal would be con- sidered quite improper. The religion most prevalent in Their attitude in this respect is well Japan is Buddhism, which is divided summed up by an old vllrse: "If into many different sects. The the heart be true without prayer, people of the low class are often God will guard us." very enthusiastic and even fanatic. Among the people of higher classes The Doshisha. the doctrine of Confucius is also very much respected, and in many ",Ve are glad to learn that the cases regarded with religious Japanese Christians are generally scrupulousness. The followers of repudiating the immoral act of the Christianity are comparatively trustees of the Doshisha in wiping few-about one in a thousand. On out the" unchangeable principles" the whole, educated Japanese are of the institution in regard to its indifferent to religious belief. Christian character. This act of the trustees can not be defended on STATISTICS OF MISSIONARY WORK IN JAPAN FOR 1897.* ri .:: .:. zi ..6 ce8~r:-, .". .".. '"''"""""" " "''"""'" '.'""""""".. " "'""" NAME OF MISSION. ."….. ~~~~~ oj • I=!tI-I._ 1=:"0 '" 0 .a en .0.0. ,.~8. rg~ ~.S:- f " Pres. Church of the U. S .. 00 00 " .U., S '@ ~ ".',~"'~"~ .g.£:: ~ ~C) Ref. Church in America.. e~..n. .9 ;:; :;a ~"=e~g United Presb. Ch. of Scot. "'ie 0 's" ';:1 ",oj «l ":j~ ~ ~ … a~O.~"~"~11§ j. . . . . . . .. . . Ch. of Christ in Japan … .'~" 0 o~~~~ 0 .M.. -<&j ~-<1.~ :;0::-: c … '0 u 0 . " , – ..0.. '" E-< to ::> ~t E-< Z 0."

oj> P=l 1859 17 16 49 81 21 …………… 25 …………….. . 1859 11 8 30 8 47.". .. ………………………… . 1 ……….. , ……. , ……………. .. 1874 2 4 70 774 11,108 ".. 80 125 18,158.48 Reformed Church in U. S. 1879 7 H 15 2 27. … …… ….. 21 ….

Presb. Ch. in U. S. (South) 1885 11 7 29 6 62 .' .. …. '''2 :::: .::: :::::::::: Women'sU. M.S, U.S.A. 1871… 5 5 2 14….

Cumberland Presb. Cho'.. 1877 4 6 14 5 12…. .. ………….. ..

Evan. Luth. Mission, U. S… 1892 1. . . . 2 1 3 1 3 46 3. .. . 3 80.21 Am. Prot. Epis. Church .. /1859 17 11 421 8 . . . . …. …… 16 14 49 …….. .. Church Missionary Soc… 1869 27 34 81 21 51 ……… , …………………….. ..

Nippon Sei Kokuwai. .. . …………… i.. …. ,2 (c)690 8,349 22 23 71 (c)8,604.73 Ii J. ~~.cA~Jr~':'~fU~i~o~~!:: ~~:~ 1~1 …4 ~1 6 .. :::: :::::: ::.::: :::: :::: :::: :::::::::: ~~pI[i~tMs~iU~~~ij:S'''A:: iS60 "ii 1~ "'s 5r "66 "2[, ·"ili..) 'd!70I"i1 "'6 "40 "'i/rili:i2 Baptist South'n Convention 1889 HI '3' 6 3 7 ~, 11 61 1 4 (c) 100. 00 Disciples of Christ. ……… 188H 6 15 4 6 45 413 7 8 5 (c) 300.00 Christian Ch. of America .. 1887 2 1 5 2 12 6 45 307 6 4 3 319.38 ThCeooKpu. mwiI-tahi AC.hBu.r'csh1e1s. (ibn) It 1869 21 1 27 69 13 195 73 40- 0 10"04~ 12 30 63 0•0•,925.17 Am. Meth. Epis. Church (g) 1873 18 31 67 10 6~ 55 518 3,524 9 56 16 17,8S3.07 Meth. Church of Canada (a) 1873 8 15 30 7 54 22 116 1,807 6 21 68 4,826.24 Evan. Assoc. of No. Amer .. 1876 2…. 4 1 15 14 69 8iO 3 17 7 1,120.15 Meth. Protestant Church(d) 1880 6 4 16 3 4 39 323 4 4 6 598.46 Am. Meth. Epis Ch. (So.) .. 1886 15 5 34 8 4 12 76 5,',9 6 3 68 237.69 United Brethren in Christ. 1896 . . .. …. …. …. …. 4 38 HS . 2 10 2,475.63 The Scand. Japan Alliance. 1891 2 4 8 37 1 11 116 1 4 5 12.00 Gen. Ev. Prot. (Ger. SwiSS). 1885 3[…. 5 1 1 8 106 2 1 7 56.14 Society of Friends (U SA). 1885 2 3 6 1 3…. (e) 18 126 4… . 7 81 60 The Christ. and Miss. Alii.. 1895 2 1 5 3 . … …. 7 ….. …. 8 10.00 Unitarian ……. " ………. 1889 1…. 1 1 …………………………………. ..

Universalist ……………. 1890 3, 1 6 1 6 3 15 76 3 3 6 136.85 Salvation Army …………. 1895 3 5 10 4 …. if) 7 …… ,h)130 6 21…. 386.66 1…. …. …. • Hepzibah Faith Miss. Asso. 1894 2…. 2 1……. 3 21 …. . 2 3120 Independent (Native) (c) ……………. Ii 64 604.. .. 3 7 1,516.39 In;:::;;::::~:~::::~~;: ~I~r~ ~ ii ~ ~ ~.~ ~~ ~ ~ ~~~ (a) Statistics to May 31, 1~97. (b) Statistics to January 31, 1897. (c) Approximate. Reports not complete {dl Statistics to August H1, 1897. (e) Admitted to Christian fellowship by public profession of faith in Christ. (f) Not churches but army corps. (g) Statistics to June 30, 1897.

.. Condenst from a table by Rev. H. Loomis, Yokohama. any righteous ground. The Doshi- I "JUJA ':j.I:lRd ;tuI·mp ~§ r:::~ sha was founded and supported g;-,r ;gf i-":-' almost wholly by Christians as a p,)rr.l}.q SluanUU JO .1.JQUlll.N. Christian University, and if the trustees were convinced that its I 'SJJJ'B8UJdsIP IO JaQ.mnK L-"'" ~ :""'" : :~ "unchangeable principles" were not for its best interest, there re- ".tll,). 'lsnd tl'upnp Pd llh)Jl 1 g:.; : ;":;:: : .~ mained only one of two things for SHlaJlnd-uJ 10 .1;JqmllK: 6'5 : : : …… ::fl : them to do, either to bny the plant, or to resign. They did neither. I 'srtrudsOH J~-~;)~I-I~nN: C': ~ ~ — :~ But it is not 'too late for them I 'U81I10M ;)1({JH 10 ,wqUtnK to redeem their reputation for honesty, and thereby restore the 'SJ{,HIFHI pUll S.Idll.;:)1~a.HI 1 ~ ~ … : : eo confidence of Christendom in the integrity of Japanese character. pauprp.lOun JO .1 a q HI n N ..

Christianity in Korea. ·S.lt.qSI 1 :: This is the day of opportunity in -ugH a.Jluu }O .wquniN Korea. Multitudes are manifestly ready to break from their old super- ~ stitions and sins and to accept Christ. Pentecostal times are ~ heing experienced in many parts of the country, and it is said that 'S[J~~ .1oJ IOOI{;)S ~uJ I ~ whole villages seem ready to become Christian. Dr. Underwood -p.lUOq til sndnd JO .mqmnN I writes from Seoul: "A church that would hold its thousands could be g-:: 'sAoq .1oJ [Doqas ,gut 1 filled to-day." The Chong Dong Church in Seoul has between -p~uoq lil sndnd J~_~~q~lm~ __ : : thirty-five and forty regular ,veekly meetings among its m€'m- 'SIJIlf .1oJ- slooqas 1 ~ hers. 'l'his church pays all its own 1-:: '.'auJPJ'Uoq J-o JJqUlnN.: running exp€'nses, and the native 's'~oq JO.}: S[OOl[;)S Christians have put up all their -~UlP.l'Uoq JO Jc'qulnN :: own churches and chapels without foreign help. 'SIOOlI~S 1 gs : : -Aup TIl sudnd JO JJqulnN ,….. : : There is some apprehension that I 'sIooqas-Aup JO .I<>qmn:,: i- ': : :~—~- ~Ta the Greek Church ,vill soon become ~ I'–r~ '" C'1 the established church in Korea, 8 : : : 'SIooq~s-ql'Bq 1 ~ as It natural result of growing Hus- ~ sian influence. This will probably _·(~I.~S~U~l~S~I~)d~r~ld~JO~J~O~q~ll~ll~IK~-~_~~_.__., __, cause some decrease in the prestige of Christianity, hut it is not feared 'SIOOIPS 1 ' ' that it will have any evil effect on JO Jaqlllll!: the native Christians. There may I ;;; 'dp!s.mqUlJUI !},uaSfJ.Id be a closing of political offices to ~ ~ Christians, but in the present corrupt state of politics in the coun- I 'J"a.1 lSv.d 1 ~; try, this would be a benefit rather :o'''pnp SlllUap JO .Idqmn~, than an injury. The upper classes _0 may become disaffected, but the most far-reaching and lasting work ,n is that among the lower classes. — '.IUJ.' '.lsud 1 .:;1upnp pnSSlUlS!P .IaqmllN I '.IU;). 'l-sud }'fuT.Inp .0 ~ :~ P,).18;){}.1 ~uauolluqo.Id .'_0 SU'aUlllll;)Jlll:l JO' .Ia'llllllN 12 I '.IUd.' 1'l ,- ~ }"lutl all'} ~uI.Inp p~).JJ'Ja.I .0 SlUU'J!unmlllO,) JO .mqumt-: ; '~un.Ioddlls-Jlf)~ Alrr.n 1 -,Ind S'Hl;:l.InTltl ,10 .I;)qUln~'X

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Peace negotiations between the should open. The American Board United States and Spain began on indicated its desire to have the Aug. 2, and before this issue Caroline Islands, which it already reaches our readers the war may be occupies, allotted as its field. Three over. For this both victors and societies are contemplating work vanquisht will be profoundly in the Philippines, namely, the thankful. The horrors of war have Presbyterian Board, the Baptist been experienced by both parties, Missionary Union, and the Methand we earnestly hope that the odist Episcopal Society. The Southterms of peace may be such as to ern Baptists, the Methodist Episaccord with righteousness, and copal Church, South, the Protestant secure not only a cessation of hos- Episcopal Church, and the Southtilities between the combatants, ern Presbyterian Church have had but also tranquillity and true liberty missions either in Cuba or in to the opprest islanders in both Florida among the Cubans. Perhemispheres. haps the most extensive of these missions is that of the Southern The momentous war with Spain Baptist Home Mission Board. The seems destined to cause changes in Free Baptists, the Disciples of the policy of the United States, and Christ, the United Brethren, and to greatly influence our future. It the Friends are also inclined to also already gives evidence of being take up work in Cuba. So far as the means of furthering the prog- indicated, there are three societies ress of the Kingdom of God on which may undertake work in earth. Hawaii has now become Porto Rico-the Northern Methpart of the United States by a vote odist, the Southern Methodist, and of 42 to 21 in the Senate on July the Southern Baptist. 6th, and five commissioners have been appointed to draw up recom- The outcome of the conference mendations for the future govern- was the adoption of resolutions exment of the islands. The Stars and pressing its sense of the importance Stripes have likewise been raised in of observing the principles of Cuba, Porto Rico, the Philippines, comity in the establishment and and Ladrones, so that in all of these conduct of these missions, and reislands, it is hoped, liberty of con- questing the various boards to apscience and political freedom will point committees of two to reprebe proclaimed. sent it in a conference for the divi- sion of the various fields.

As one result of the present con- The Presbyterian Board has reflict, in the missionary enterprise cently followed the excellent exvarious societies look forward to ample of the Church Misent~ring these fields. Representa- sionary Society of England in tives of the Presbyterian, Northern gathering its newly-appointed Methodist, Southern Methodist, missionaries for a week's con- Northern Baptist, and Friends for- ference with the secretaries. eign missionary societies met at the Twenty-six out of thirty young Presbyterian rooms in New York men and women under appointrecently to consider how the West ment met each forenoon with mem- Indies and Philippine Islands can bers and officers of the board to be occupied as missionary ground receive spiritual counsel and practimost advantageously, if the way cal instruction. Several afternoons were spent in visiting city missions 2. The missionary agencies at work; wisand philanthropic institutions, under the guidance of prominent city dom, unity, power. workers. The spiritual tone of some of the meetings rose very 3. The Christian workers; faith, prayerhigh. No body of young missionaries has ever gone out from Amer- fulness, the Holy Spirit. ica more thoroughly instructed on the high and practical lines of mis- 4. The children of India and the agencies at sionary life and work, nor with such deeply graven impressions of work for them. the board's affectionate personal interest in them as individuals. 5. The young men of India, especially the We bespeak for the American student classes. Bible Society the hearty support or Christian friends of the kingdom. 6. The women of India. This society has done and is doing a noble and notable work, but is 7. The Mohammedans. sadly crippled for lack of funds. They are now endeavoring to sup- 8. The Roman Catholics in India and the ply the army and navy with Testaments, and to send colporteurs Syrian church. with Bit-Ies into the countries which are being opened to the proc- 9. The Europeans in India, especially the lamation of the Gospel. Contributions should be sent to William 80,000 soldiers. Foulke, Treasurer, Bible House, New York. 10. The Eurasians.

Seventeen mambers of the Stu- 11. The unreacht multitudes. dent Volunteer Movement, members also of the Reformed Church 12. The awakening of India. The spirit of in America, recently directed an appeal to the General Synod, calling prayer; the spirit of expectancy; the spirit attention to the volunteers who are ready to go, and to the state of the of self-sacrifice; the spirit of victory; above field. They concluded as follows: all, and as a means to all, the Spirit of God. The Problem. Within the next three years we seventeen volunteers Dr. Alonzo Bunker, of Burma, will graduate, and upon graduation each one of us will, if God takes exception to the article on permit, make application to our board to be sent to the mission Comity reprinted in Olir pages fields of our denomination. The problem then is not so much one of (March, pp. 195) from the Church men as of money. 'I'o send us out will mean a decided increase in the Missionary Intelligencer. Dr. contributions of the church. The cry comes from the field for men. Bunker writes in part as follows: We are ready to go. Will the church be 1'Cndy to send us? Weare here informed (in the article referred to) that the Bishop Here is the daily prayer sug- of Calcutta received into the Church gested for the awakening of India: of England converts in Chota N ay- pore, "and a smaller body of 1. The Christian church in India; con- Karens in what was then the exsistency, faithfulness, fruitfulness. treme border of British Burma, who had previously been connected with the American Baptists. In both cases I believe the reception to have been absolutely justifiable and even necessary."

In the latter case, at least, I be- lieve, on the contrary, that this ac- tion was neither justifiable nor necessary, but rather harmful to mission work among the Karens.

The "wife of an experienced American missionary," here men- tioned (Mrs. Mason), was con- fessedly insane. She became angry with her associates, and resolved to seek aid from the Church of Eng- land. The Karens being simple- minded and easily led, she resolved to take them in a body to that church.

In response to her overtures, in 1871, Rev. Trew, an S. P. G. mis- sionary, was sent by the Bishop of Calcutta, to Toungou to investigate. At a special meeting of eight of the principal residents of Toungoo, (six of them were members of the Church of England), he reported the following: First. That the bulk of the people followed blindly the lead and the coercion of their whom he has been associated. They have, however, been greatly handi- chiefs and village teachers. capt in their work by the begin- ning of their mission, and have Second. That they knew nothing about found Dr. .Mason's prophecy too true, "These Baptist Karens will the Church of England, and that no doctrinal make sorry Churchmen."

conviction enters into their desire for an Even now, the Church of England could undo some of the mischief, if English teacher so minded, by restoring mission Third. That anger is the low motive which property, of which, by a legal tech- nicality, it gained possession, but actuates them. to which it has never had any Fourth. That for a people, such as they moral right. Such an act would be a graceful acknowledgment of are, it is earnestly hoped that they should be "Comity in Missions," better than words. brought to merge their differences, and to Rev. M. L. Gordon, of Japan, receive once more their former teachers. I calls attention to a paragraph which appeared in the MISSIO~ARY believe that if the opposition of some in- REVIEW for July, 1896, as a quota- tion from correspondence of Rev. fluential men ,vas put down, very Dlany J. L. Dearing, of Yokohama, with Rev. F. S. Dobbins, of the Baptist would even now gladly unite with theil' Board of Missions: former teachers. I believe the American Not one native preacher outside the Kumi-ai churches, or in any other denomina- missionarieR in thne ,viII succeed in restoring tion than the Congregational, can be named as preaching a new theology. Neither the peace. Presbyterians nor the Methodists are trou- bled by that heresy, and the Baptists have no The following resolution, sec- trouble with it at all. All that the deputation of the American Board found so disappoint- onded by Rev. Trew, was then ing and distressing among the missions. seems to grow out of the lack of sound and passed unanimously: evangelical teaching on the part of the mis- sionaries. It is the Andover smni-Unitarian- Resolved, that in the opinion of this ism that is doing the luischief. There is no occasion for surprise because of it. present meeting, it is every way desirable The gist of this paragraph is con- that the fuHest opportunity should be given tained in two statements: 1. Not one native preacher outside of the to the American Baptist lIission, undisturbed Kumi-ai churches is preaching a new theology. 2. All the trouble by any extraneous influence, to seek to bring in Japan, theologically, is due to lack of sound and evangelical back to peace and union the Karen villages teaching among the missionaries of the American Board. Neither of lately visited by ~lr. Trew; that there appears these statements, says Dr. Gordon, is borne out by facts, and Mr. hope that union may be re-established, but Dearing writes that he is "very certain that he never wrote the for this, there must not only be no extraneous strong statements attributed" to him. influence, but no holding out of any inten- Rev. Robert Wilder sends us the tion of such influence being exerted in the following information from Dr. K. S. Macdonald, of Calcutta, in re- future.

Tho the widest publicity was given to these findings of Mr. Trew and the above resolution, both Bishop Milman and the Archbishop of Canterbury being fully informed, the "extraneous influence" was begun before Rev. Trew had left the station, and continued till a considerable number were drawn from the mission to join the tl. P. G.

Thus churches were rent asundEr or broken up, schools destroyed, and strife establisht among the people.

Said the F1'iend of India, one of the most influential papers in Calcutta, commenting on this action of the bishop: "It was the least judicious and judicial action that the Bishop of Cakutta ever did."

The writer having had intimate connection with this mission more than thirty years, testifies, that this action has been productive of evil to the Karens of Toung-oo, and has set back their progress in Christian civilization lIldefinitely.

The writer beal's witness to the high, clear action, devotion, and godly lives of many of the S. P. G. missionaries sent to this field, with gard to Swami Avedananda, who Mr. Joseph Rabinowitz is one of has been posing as a Hindu saint those who are seeking to lead out and man of learning, and has se- this godly remnant, and his succured somewhat of a following in cess appears to us to be a Godthe United States: given sanction. It is not necessary to abandon the individual appea The said Swami is not a real Swami. He is while seeking also to influence the not a Brahnlan, and he knows no Sanskrit to nation in a Inore collective caspeak of. His father and his elder brother pacity. are well known to me. His elder brother, Behari lal Chundra, our Christian convert, MI'. Yilliam Tatlack writes urglives in our native manse, and is knovn all ing that all disciples of Christ take over India for his very able an~"ver to Dr. a higher ground with reference to Cotton's charge in his New Indict against the Divine sovereignty in the power native Christians, and for his letters to the of the Spirit, and the incomparably members of the Indian National Congress. superior value of the prayer of faith over the aid of mere money, The '" Swami" Avedananda past the in carrying on the affairs of the entrance eXRruination of the Calcutta Uni- Kingdom of God. And he well versity, and no lllore. His brother tells Ine adds that George Muller abounded that on being taxt by his brother for the in money aid precisely because he life he was living. he answered that it was the despised any special or prominent easiest and pleasantest way to earn a liveli- reliance on it, in comparison with hood. He liked traveling ahout and seeing faith in God. He forbore to appeal the world. By donning the yellow robe, to the human possessors of money, taking the begging bowl, and changing his but rather and constantly to God, name and prefixing it with the word S'~arni, who can give the supreme blessing he could go all over India and live as a prince of spiritual conversion aHd conseon the fat of the land-nay, more, accumu- crated hearts, and can open the late money to pay his passage to England purses of the wealthy as no human and America–nay, to any and all places all appeals can do, however importuover the world, while he (the elder brother) nate. had to slave fronl morning to evening in a government. office on a pittance scarcely To Mr. Tatlack we can only reahle to keep his large family in comfort, and ply that we have never taken any he (the Swami) had no care for the morrow- other ground in this REVIEW. Inno wife, no child, no father, TIlothE'r, or deed, we have with far more emwidowed sister to provide for; he was with- phasis urged prayer than any other out any attachment. He profest to pity method of carrying on the work of his poor elder brother, chained to a desk in a the kingdom, as will be evident to registrar's office, while he, on the other hand, anyone who reads the leading was free as the birds of the air or the wild article in the January issue of the beasts of the forests. present year.

Such is the man over whom so many of the Vith sorrow we announce the cultured Americans, IlIaIe and female, seenl death of an esteemed contributor, to rage. MI'. Thomas Paul, widely known in Christian journalism as "Pearl Rev. E. Griffiths, of Omaha, Fisher." Born in 1845, near GIas- Neb., writes, calling attention to Ii gow. He lost both parents when new movement in behalf of the still young. Becoming a decided Jews, the object of which is "to lead Christian in his early years, he them nat'ionally, or so far as to readily took up definite service, have a prepared' r-C17I rw nt,' to ac- especially among the young. Qualiknowledge Jesus as their coming King and Savior." Mr. Griffiths says that the change in the basis of the effort, fronl the attempt to lead individuals to the acceptance of the Messiah, does not, to his mind, seem supported by adequate Scriptural argument.

The editor would only say that fying for a literary career, he came world has about one to every three to London in 1874, and, following millions!

Mr. Moody's great meetings, de- The British missionary societies, scribed them in TVol'd and JVork. in 1893, reported 139 fully qualified He also conducted the Ragged physicians engaged in mission School Union organ In His Name. work, of whom 13 were women.

In the description of religious and The ll'Iedical JYliss'ionary Record of philanthropic effort Mr. Paul had New York, after gathering with a ready and sympathetic pen. His great care a list of all medical mis- more general writings included sionaries in the world, gave as the "Harvest of the City," "Britain's facts in 1886 and 1892 the following: Queen," and a series of illustrated In 1886 a total of 291, in 1892 a total books on natural history. About of 365, in the entire world field.

a year ago Mr. Paul had a serious Up to 1893 there were 359 fully illness, from which he only par- qualified medical missionaries, of tially recovered. On Saturday whom 74 were women.

morning, July 24th, he fell asle€p, In April, 1897, the following sum- from anromia and heart failure, mary was given: Total, 487, of whom having served his generation in 371 are men and 116 women, and dis- the will of God. tributed as follows: The Episcopal Recorder says: Men. Women. Total. Ritualism grows apace in the An- China ………………. 124 44 168 glican Communion, as the follow- India.. …… …… … … 64 41 105 ing authentic table shows: Unlawful ornaments of the minister: 1, Africa. '" .. " . …. …… 40 4 44 the alb; 2, the biretta; 3, the chas- Syria and Turkey. . . . . .. 32 2 34 uble; 4, the cope; 5, the dalmatic; 6, the tunic or tunicle; 7, the mani- Persia…. …… ……… 11 4 15 ple. Unlawful ornaments of the church: 8, a baldachin; 9, lighted Korea……. . .. … .. …. 12 3 15 candles when not required for giving light; 10, a stone altar; 11, Japan…… ………… 8 6 11 a cross on, or over, or in apparent connection with the communion United States……….. 11 2 13 table; 12, a crucifix; 13, stations of the cross. Unlawful ceremonies: Siam ………………. 12 12 14, bowing down before or address- Great Britain ……… " 11 ing worship to the consecrated ele- 11 ments; 15, the attendants of acolytes; 16, tolling of bell at conse- Bnrma ……………… 7 4 11 cration; 17, making the sign of the Mexico, ……………. 4 cross over the people; 18, hiding 2 6 the manual acts; 19, elevation of the elements; 20, the use elf incense; Pacific Isles. . .. . . . . .. .. . 5 5 21, the ceremonial mixing of water with the wine during divine ser- Madagascar.. .. .. . .. .. .. ~ 5 vice; 22, the use of wafers in lieu Egypt…….. ……….. 4 of bread" usual to be eaten." The 4 growth of these illegal practices is indicated by the following table: Ceylon……………… 1 4 5 Particular6 ••••• 18:32 ]884 1886 1888 1890 1F>92 1894 1891 Canada……………… 3 3 Vestment"! ••••• 3:6 396 509 599 7fl, 1O~9 li:S70 lti:2 Incf'Dse • • • • • •• 9 20 66 "':9 1;';5 177 2.'10 a07 Assam………………. 3 3 Brazil ….. ______ …. …. 3- 3 ~N'::dl~1th~li~e: : : : .~~1 .7.4~ .9.6~ 1.1:~~ 1.~: 2•.J:~ 2~~: ~~~~ Malaysia. . .. . . . . .. .. . .. . 3 3 Hiding lIlanual acts, 1662 2054 2433 2690 3133 3918 5037 59u4 Afghanistan.. … .. .. 2 2 Arabia ………… , .. .. . 2 2 ChilL……………….. 1 1 Java…….. . ………. 2 2 New Guinea. ………… 1 1 Total. ………….. 371 116 487 From 1850 to 1886-thirty-six years-thu increase was from 40 to 291, an average increase of seven during each of the thirty-six years. From 1886 to 1892-six years-the increase was 74, or over twelve each year. From 1892 to 1897-five years -the increase has been 122, or over twenty-four each year. This is a very remarkable array of figures and facts.

Medioal Missions. ,Ve commend to the considera- tion of the reader the following New York City alone has 3,000 "Pledge of the Heroic Movement doctors, or one to about five hun- for the Support of Missionary dred people; the unevangelized Work": "I hereby declare my in- board; there she had been estab- lisht with the consent of the Turktention to live on the same scale ish government; there she had ac- quired a home, and used it for the that I would have to live on were I education of children and their parents, and for the relief of the a missionary (i. e., as economically suffering and distrest. When a cruel Mussulman mob sought to as possible consistently with my outrage and slay the native Chris- tians, they found refuge with her. health and usefulness), and to de- Her little inclosure was packt with the innocent victims of Turkish vote all my surplus income to the outrage and Turkish rapacity. She faced the howling mob. To every Lord's work as He may direct." Is demand that she should yield and allow them to pass, she interposed not this the true way to "stay by the dignity and authority of her womanhood, and the sacredness of the stuff," and thus share the re- treaty rights secured for her and all our citizens by the government ward of the missionary? of her native land. If the Ameri- can Board, with all its outlay of Nyassa Industrial Mission. money and time and thought, with all its memorable and precious his- Lady Ashburton has recently tory, had accomplisht nothing but to put Corinna Shattuck at the bought an estate at Cholo, British door of her house in Urfa, stand- ing, as she did, as a protection and Central Africa, which she has en- shield for hundreds of innocent Christians, that result of itself abled the Nyassa Industrial Mis- would more than repay all the labor, toil, and expenditure of the sion to acquire by deferred annual past. Wherever this Gospel shall be spoken of throughout all the payments. world, there also what this woman hath done shall be told as a Over 100 acres of this estate is memorial of her.-HoN. EVERETT already planted with coffee-plants P. WHEELER. in bearing, and it is estimated that after discharging the annual lia- If any minister of Christ wishes bilities there will be sufficient income to enable the society at the to help his people to a knowledge end of the year to begin the erection of the necessary mission build- of missionary heroes, these modern ings for an active missionary work among the natives of j-he district. apostles might be selected as exam- These buildings could be at once commenced if the necessary funds ples, each having had a special miswere forthcoming by contributions, and thus time that is precious might sion to fulfil, and having done a be saved. unique work: This Cholo station will be about 30 miles from the base station of 1. Raimond Lull, pioneer to the lIiohammedthe mission at Lukabula near Blan- ans, 1236-1315. tyre, which was the original estate with which the mission commenced 2. Francis Xavier, Romish apostle to the operations about four years ago. Indies, 1506-11j52.

During this time much has been 3. Baron von Welz, pioneer to Dutch Gnidone with but little support-for ana. the total subscriptions during the first 3 years amounted to little over 4. John Eliot, apostle to North American £700, which sum was augmented Indians, 1604-1600. with loans to the amount of £400; yet during this time missions were 5. Ziegenbalg, pioneer to India, 1683–1719. maintained, and a brick house and 17Zo..?~6~~t Von Zinzendorf, Moravian apostle, school erected, SO acres planted with coffee, and what is of far greater 17;S.Hans Egede, pioneer to Greenland, 1686importance, a native church formed with 30 members, supporting a na- 8. Christian Frederick Schwartz founder tive evangelist. of the native church, India, 1726-1798. 18~S Louis Harms, of Bermannsburgh, 1808- Corinna Shattuck at Urfa. 10. William Carey, pioneer English mission- There, in her single person, she ary, 1761-1834 stood for all that the American government stands for-for right- 11. Robert Morrison, 1782-1834. eousness, for justice, for law. 12. Samuel J. Mills, 1783-1818. There she had been sent by your 13. Adoniram Judson, 1788-1850. 14. Allen Gardiner, Patagonia. 15. Alexander Duff, 1806-1878. 16 David Li~ingstone, 1813–1873. Those who seek to live a life of 17. John Williams, 1796-1839. faith and prayer and carryon their 18. John Hunt, Fiji, born 1812, 1838-1848 work in immediate dependence on 19. Henry Martyn, India and Persia, 1805- God will find here food for thought and incentive to trust. The book 1812. is publisht at the office of the 20. Samuel Marsden, New Zealand, 1814- Medical Missionary RecoTd, 21 E. 45th Street, N. Y. 1838. 21. William A. B. Johnson, W. Africa, 1816- 1823. 22. Bishop Patteson, Melanesia Islands, 1855-1~71.

23. Robert Moffat, South Africa. 24. John G. Patton, New Hebrides.

The Tithe Gleane1' of the Cross Withont the Camp, a magazine publisht in Edinburgh and Toronto, Bearers' Missionary Reading Cir- in the interests of missions to lepers in India and the East, appears in an cle. * gives the following three enlarged form and new dress. The price is but a penny a year, and no years' course of systematic reading better way can be found to keep in touch with this interesting and and study of missions in all lands Christ-like work than by reading this helpful little magazine. It is for 1898-99: ,yell illustrated and printed, and the articles are excellent. 1. BIOGRAPHICAL. 1. Bishop Patteson; Jesse Page.. .. .. .. .. .75 Books Reoeived.

II. H,STORICAL. THE STUDENT M,SSJONARY ApPEAL. Addresses at the third international convention of 2. The Conversion of India; George the S. Y. nL 8vo. 563 pp. $1.50. Smith, C. 1. E., LL.D ……………. 1.50 III. KOREAN. INDIA, THE HORROR-STRICKEN EMPIRE. By George Lambert. The Mennonite Pub· 3. Korea and Her Neighbors; Isabella Iishing Co., Elkhart, Indiana. 8vo. 300 Bird Bishop, F. R. G. S ………….. 2.00 pp. $175. Illustrated. IV. SOCIOLOGICAL. THE STORY OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS, from the 4. Christian Missions and Social Prog- Apootles to the present. (Paper.) Robert ress-Vol. I; Rev. James S. Den· N. Barrett, Th.D., 'Vaxahachie, Texas. nis, D. D ………………………. 2.50 8vo. 72 pp. 25c.

V. PERIODICAL. Donations Acknowledged.

5. THE MrSSIONARY REVIEW OF THE No. 123. Work in the Philippines …….. $15.00 WORLD; Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, " 124. Narsingpur School. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 15.00 D. D., Editor ……………………. 1.90 6. Membership fee, per annum. .. The first contribution received 50 by us for missionary work in the Philippines comes from a Spaniard. $9.15 He deplores and disapproves of the present war between the nations, Book Reviews. but seeks to assists in the war of the Lord. He has endeavored to "Tell Them" is the brief life preach Christ in the Philippines, story of Dr. George D. Dowkontt, and now desires to have a further the medical missionary, who is so share in the work. He concludes: well known as the medical director of the International Medical Mis- "The only comfort to the Chrissionary Society of New York City. tian man is the thought that if It is a most interesting and in- these calamities are permitted by structive biography of 250 pp., the the Judge of all the earth, the outstory of a life of self-denial and come, ultimately, will redound to faith and prayer, full of divine His honor and glory." interposition" and deliverances. It invests with a new interest the great work with which Dr. Dowkontt is indentified and the grand scheme at which he is working, of establishing a MissionaTY UniveTSity, of which the present medical missionary college, 121 E. 45th Street, N. Y., shall be a branch. We commend this life-story to every friend of medical missions.

* For this literature address Rev. Marcus L. Gray, President C. nL R. C., St. Louis, Mo.

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign schoolfellows: "Your father is the Periodicals. author of 'Charmides.'" Yet he did dare to marry (though I believe BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. he has no children) and to parade himself as a leadtlr of literature EMANCIPATION FROM MORALITY. and society, railing at all who objected to the matter of his Liberality is a good thing. ",Ve writings as miserable Puritans, are acc,lstomed to say, however, until at last, having been convicted that there may be too much of a of practising what he preacht, he good thing. Our age certainly seems fell into the hand of the law. Yet it to be in a fair way of exemplifying is doubtful whether, having now this adage in the matter of moral- served out his term, he will not go ity. In the past we have been ac- on propagating his gospel of uncustomed to see chastity an ideal natural vice. to be striven for in life and to be assumed in literature. Even the But in the lowest deep there is a unbridled licentiousness of the lower deep. There was a form of English drama under the Restora- evil, known in antiquity as "the tion never contradicts this ideal; Lesbian vice," which, as involving it simply disregards and records it. the sex least inclined by nature to The dramatists do not confuse impurity, has naturally been revirtue and vice; they simply dis- garded with double horror. A great play themselves with frank impu- French writer, however, just dead, dence as on the side of vice. Their has turned his powers of dissection writings must have been very cor- and portrayal upon this, and has rupting, but they left the founda- written a work upon it, which is tion of morality undisturbed. said to have a large circulation in There was nothing to Uunt the this country, principally among edge of indignant expostulation, young men and boys. from the pulpit and the press. 'l'herefore, when Collier attackt This fact is very significant. It the scandal of the drama, there is not easy to gage the depth of had been no sophistications of con- pruriency to be assumed in youths science to blunt the force of his who furtively pore over descripweapons. tions of a form of impurity of which they themselves' are by Yet the utmost license of the nature incapable. Noone can elder English writers had a limit. assume in them either esthetic or It stopt within the natural rela- moral ends in reading this work. tions of the sexes. N~t until our For them it simply ministers to the own day, so far as I know, was instincts of lust in their inconceivanything ever put out in our lan- able abysses. guage as esthetic literature turning on unnatural love. The Spec- An American writer, some years tator scornfully said of the author since, speaking of George Sand, that he would never dare to marry, said that altho her life was one of for that a son of his would not be license, and her writings far from able to bear the taunts of his scrupulous, yet she always held ideals in view, and would turn away with disgust from such morbid

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

anatomy as that of her famous sianized. When the secret could countryman, descriptions of which no longer be hidden that a branch even a work on medical jurispru- of the Siberian railway was to be dence would be shy. taken down into Chinese territory, we pointed out that such a move- CHINA. ment simply amounted to an acqui- sition of territory, and even went The Helpmeet (Woman's Work, so far as to publish a map of the F. C. S.) remarks: "The plum altered condition of Asia. Every surely fell into the lap of Russia, month the truth of our surmise is at the close of the China-Japan becoming more and more apparent. war, when, to pay her indemnity, By the time the branch and trunk the Middle Kingdom borrowed so lines are completed, northern Manheavily from the great northern churia will have come entirely under power. A recent issue of a Shang- Russian influence. The railway, hai paper says: 'When Prince the source of all the trade, will be Cuktomsky with his suite arrived Russian; a Russian army of occuhere, the independent Chinese pat,ion will be stationed along its recognized that he had come out as whole length, and the coinage of the agent of Chinese creditors to the country will be Russian. Surely, take a look at their security. We it is time that the map of Asia was suppose that there is no one in redrawn.' " China now who takes any interest in the politics of the Far East who -It should seem from The Helpdoes not realize that China is hope- meet that Russian missions know lessly mortgaged to Russia, and -how to utilize the services of the that, notwithstanding England's laity, especially the female laity, having the bulk of China's foreign more flexibly than the Roman trade, and the greater portion of Catholic, and, indeed, than many the foreign wealth and property of the Protestant. It says: "That and population in China being they know how to utilize various British, the prestige of England at agencies appears from an account Peking has vanished entirely…. of some of their older missions, in The rectified survey and tracing of which the Christian women meet the Russo-Chinese Eastern Rail- together once a month, when there way has been completed, and so is a general conference on church advanced are the preparations, needs and how they may be met. that 250 versts' length of the new One undertakes to relate Christian line will have been laid by the end stories to her heathen friends; anof next year. Russia, in fact, is other to visit the homes of the showing as much haste in the con- poor; a third to assist at funerals, struction of her Chinese railway as or to reconcile people who have of her Siberian one, and no doubt quarreled; a fourth to assist in the hopes to have both completed by education of the young, or to enthe same time. courage the feeble in the faith."

" 'Simultaneously with the an- As in the R. C. missions there apnouncement of the finish of the pears to be no mention of Bible survey, comes the significant news women. that a special coinage is to be struck for" paying native labor" -The Irish and United Presbyon the Chinese railway, and that terian missions in Manchuria have a special Russian uniform is to be together: 1 native pastor, 17 elders, devised for the officials. In a word, 165 deacons, 63 chapels, 41 other Manchuria is being rapidly Rus- preaching places, 5,002 members,

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

6,300 seekers. Native contributions away from evangelical Chris- between $3,000 and $4,000. tianity" – say rather away from Christianity. "He was one of the -A flash of light in darkness; famous 'Kumamoto Board,' from on a temple of Canton stands the which the university sprang. While inscription: "Falsehood and truth, in college he was an earnest Chris- light and darkness, right and tian, and at graduation chose for wrong are intermingled on earth, the subject of his thesis 'Secret of but heaven has clear discernment." Paul's Life.' His father had been -Der Missions Freund. more or less of a radical reformer, filled with progressive ideals, Ij,nd JAPAN. suffered the penalty of his zeal in heing assassinated in the street. Speaking of the Doshisha, the The son had thus inherited an Chinese Recorder says: "This in- ardent nature, and after gradua- stitution, which was founded under tion went to a small town, on a the enthusiastic leadership of Mr. meager salary, and built up a large Neesima, has been in much trouble and prosperous church. He was during the last few years. After then called to Tokyo to work the death of Mr. Neesima his suc- among students, and, needing cessor in office was Rev. H. Kosaki, money, went to America to raise who had previously shown himself funds. He was helpt in this by to be an earnest pastor a,nd Chris- Rev. Dr. Merriman, and succeeded tian worker in Tokyo. It is said, in getting money for a church however, that he was very much building. In some way his faith under tile influence of Mr. Ukita, became ehaken after his return to the dean of the college department, Japan, and he went back to Yale who is very liberal in his views as for further study, so as to clear up to Christianity. Thus during the his doubts. He has now only been administration of Mr. Kosaki the back in Japan for a little more than Christian tone of the university a year, but during that time he has gradually deteriorated, and free has been teaching in a Unitarian thinking has run riot. Relations school, and been planning to turn with the American Board have be- his church into an unsectarian come more and more strained, and, lectureship club. We understand notwithstanding the efforts to heal that he has also contemplated givthe break on the part of the board ing up preaching and entering by sending a special deputation, government service. His election the difficulties have increast, until to the presidency of what was once the board was obliged to withdraw the leading Christian college of all its missionaries at the end of Japan, is far from reassuring to its last year. The Japanese, having friends and benefactors. He will had it all to themselves, do not but add to the spirit of agnosticism seem to have learned harmony, for and liberalism. If Doshisha no at a meeting of the board of trus- longer furnishes an education under tees of the university, so much op- strong Christian influences, it has position was developt against Presi- no reason for existence, as the dent Kosaki that he was obliged to Japanese government now proresign, and his friend, Mr. Ukita, vides plenty of schools, which can also followed him. After waiting furnish as good, if not better, only two weeks a new president secular education than Doshisha. was elected. The choice fell upon Its only justification for existence Mr. Y okoi, who at once assumed is its Christian influence on pupils, office. Mr. Y okoi's history has been interesting as a gradual trend

08 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and if that has vanisht, the trus- are numerous and cheap, said: tees could do no wiser deed than "Those chained Bibles then have turn over the whole property to become winged Bibles now, and the government, repay the Ameri- they fly round the whole world can board for its residences and the with the good news of God's grace." donors for their contributions, and at once cease to live. The history – ,Vhen somebody counseled of this institution is full of instruc- keeping a record of answered tive lessons to boards of missions, prayers, Mrs. Amanda Smith, the to which we shall refer at a later colored Methodist evangelist, exdate." claimed: "It's all right for you learned folks to keep accounts, but, THE KINGDOM. bless you, what can such ignorant souls as I do? I couldn't keep up -Come forth out of the royal with the Lord's goodness on a chambers, 0 Prince of all the kings bicycle." of the earth; put on the visible robes of Thy imperial majesty, take -Dr. Martha Sheldon, on her up that unlimited scepter which second daring invasion of Tibet, Thy Almighty Father hath be- was confronted with the question, queathed Thee; for now the voice ",Vhat does it mean, that from of Thy bride calls Thee, and all every path and road strangers are creatures sigh to be renewed. invading our country?"

-The mother of Schwartz, one of -There has been a greater inthe most eminent of missionaries, crease in the number of converts dying left him, an infant, to her in China during the last eight years husband with these words: " I than during the preceding eighty have dedicated our youngest son to years. God for such service as He shall appoint. Answer me, that when -The danger of interference with he hears the Lord's call you will not natural habits and conditions is ildiscourage it." lustrated by some results which have followed the introduction of -Under God, the missionaries our civilization, our missionaries, are the architects of a new civiliza- our rum, our gin, and our clothing. tion. They are the knights of a The rum and gin have helpt to denew chivalry.-Rev. 11/. D. Hillis. bauch the natives, Ollr diseases have afflicted, and the clothing of -Charles Dudley ,Vn,rner, in those converted to European meth- Harper's J!fagazine, says: "vVholly ods of dress is bringing many to an apart from its religious, or from its early grave. Clothing in a tropical ethical value, the Bible is the one climate is not only unnecessary, book that no intelligent person but dangerous, as its use rapidly who wishes to come into contact increases the temperature of the with the world of thought, and to body, and thus increases the liabilshare the ideas of the great minds ity to danger fronl sudden changes of the Christian era, can afford to in the atmosphere or exposure to be ignorant of. It is not a question drafts when at rest. In fact, if the of religion, or of theology, or of European could be convinced of the dogma, it is a question of general utter conventicnality of clothing intelligence." and induced to gradually abandon it in the tropics, his mortality -Bishop Ingham in a recent would be very greatly reduced.- sermon, speaking of the fact that George R. Stetson. Bibles were once kept chained in the churches, and that now copies -The General Assembly of the comrade sets apart religiously at Scottish Free Church recently sent least fifteen minutes a day for a telegrapldc message to Living- communion with God. stonia, on Lake Tanganyika, and the reply leaving Kota Kota, to the -How should you like to wear a south of Bandawe, at 9.45 a. m., dress with no seams, no buttons, no reached the secretary in Edinburgh pockets, and no sleeves? That is at 5.32 p. m. on the same day- what the girls do in India, OU1' unde1' eight h,yu.rs. Young Folks says, and they are very fond of pretty and bright- YOUNG PEOPLE. colored dresses, too. The dress is simply five yards of muslin. When -The year book of the Young only three or four years old lVIen's Christian Associations of a little girl begins to learn how North America gives figures with to wind it gracefully around the regard to 1,415 associations, with a body and over the shoulder. When membership of upwards of 240,000, she goes into the street she slips and owning real estate worth more one end over the head as a veil. A than $20,000,000. little short-sleeved jacket is the only other garment she wears. -Upwards of 100 Y. lVI. C. A. This is a very cool and comfortable general secretaries are employed in costume for the hot climate. Every the army department of the work, family has a jewel-box full of and wonderful reports come of the " cubby-holes" for each ornament. spiritual results achieved among This is often buried in the mud the soldiers. floor of the women's inner apart- ment. If you want to see their -The last annual convention of jewelry you must make an appointthe Christian Endeavor Society, ment beforehand, so that they can tho much smaller than were several dig it up. Once in eight days the of its predecessors, was yet fully girls and women wash and comband equal to the very best for enthusi- oil their hair, and have it nicely asm and profound interest. The braided. They stain their nails growth of the organization con- with henna and let them grow very tinues to be phenomenal. The con- long. stitution for local societies has been translated and printed in 37 differ- UNITED STATES. ent languages. The total enrolment of world-wids Christian En- -According to Dr. H. K. Carroll, deavor is 54,191 societies, with an in an article in the Forum, it reindividual membership of more quires $10,365,000 annually to pay than 3,250,000. the bills of the Protestant Episco- pal Church, $23,863,000 to pay those Nine thousand societies in mak- of the lVIethodist Episcopal Church, ing their annual reports men- nearly $24,000,000 for the expenses tion the money they have sent and contributions of the Northern directly to their own denomina- Presbyterian Church, $11,673,000 tional missionary boards, and the for those of the regular Baptists, amount is $198,000. The Tenth and $10,355,000 for those of Legion, starting but three months the Congregational denomination, before the last convention, has an making an aggregate of $88,000,000 enrolment of over 10,000. The every year contributed by 10,768,000 comrades of the Quiet Hour, an members, an average of $8.16 per enrolment of individuals started member. last year by President Clark, has now nearly 10,000 members. Each -The New York Board of Education did a wise thing when it There are 1,452 Catholic students appropriated $15,000 for the open- in the 35 colleges from which the ing of the public playgrounds dur- statistics come. There are 20,261 ing the summer months. The play- students, collegiate and preparagrounds are to be in 20 different tory, in Catholic institutions, but school yards, mostly in tenement of these only 973 are collegiate districts, and the exercises are to students, against 1,452 Catholic consist chiefly of games conducted collegiate students in the 6 nonby the children, under the super- Catholic colleges named. vision of salaried and trained kindergartners. -The American Sunday-school Union is actively engaged in the -According to Appleton's Cyclo- distribution of religious and other pedia the gifts bestowed upon literature to the army and navy of schools, libraries, picture galleries, the United States. It has sent out hospitals, etc., during the last five over 20,000 books since the war years amounted to $165,800,000, of began, and is issuing them at the which the largest annual total, rate of 1,000 a day. $45,000,000, belongs to last year, and the smallest, $27,000,000, to the -The seventeenth commenceyear preceding. ment exercises of the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute -Since 1871 the Broadway Taber- (Alabama) were attended by about nacle church, New York, has 4,000 persons. The past year has contributed to mission and charita- been unusually successful. The ble causes $625,000. Besides this, number of graduates from the difand during the same time, ithas con- ferent departments was 48. The tributed toward its own support, cash receipts for the year were toward its debt and toward Bethany $114,487. Of this amount $62,000 Mission $900,000. During the same went for current expenses and period the women of the church $52,000 for permanent endowment. have contributed to mission work, Twenty-six industrial departments in money and boxes, $89,000. have been maintained, and 1,047 students have been in attendance, -The medical work under the who have paid in labor $52,000 care of the American Baptist Mis- toward their expenses. sionary Union employs 29 physicians, with 12 hospitals known dis- -Since Sa.muel Newell sailed for tinctively as such. In addition to India in 1812, the State of Maine these every large mission school has supplied no less than 77 mishas its separate room or building sionaries to the American Board. for hospital purposes, and there are found in almost every station -Dr. Pearsons, of Chicago, has arrangements for the special care seen 5 of his colleges-Pomona, and treatment of the sick. Pacific, Whitman, Beloit, and Mt. Holyoke-complete the conditions -A great many Catholics are of his gifts and receive their checks sending their sons to non-Catholic from him. The entire endowment colleges and professional schools. raised for these institutions by Of such there are 300 in Harvard, means of these conditional gifts 201 in the University of Pennsyl- has been $1,000,000. vania, 120 in the University at Ann Arbor, Michigan, ll8 in the Uni- -Mr. Moody has received a gift versity of Wisconsin, ll5 in Yale, of $100,000 in stocks and bonds for 85 in Cornell, 60 in Iowa University. his school work in Northfield. The funds are to be divided, the Northfield Seminary and Mount Hermon the same proportion, the board School each are to receive one-half. would have received $7,250,000, The name of the giver is not made instead of $801,773. public. -The Presbyterian Board of For- -With the exception of 50 or 60 eign Missions has commissioned diplomatic agents and students, the this year 32 new missionaries to the Chinese of the United States come foreign field, as follows: Africa, from only one of the eighteen 6; South America, 2; China, 10; provinces of China, K wangtung, India, 6; Japan, 4; Korea, 1; Perand from only limited portions of sia, 2; Siam, 1. that one. In round numbers there are 125,000 Cantonese in this coun- -More than 33 per cent. of the try, of whom 75,000 are on the receipts of the Presbyterian Board Pacific coast. Differences of dialect for the past year have come and clan divide them into four through the woman's boards and groups. The Sze Yaps come from the young people's societies. the four counties of Sun Ning, Sun Wei, Hoy Ping, and Yan Ping, and EUROPE. number about six-tenths of the population; the Heung Yap men, Great Britain.-The Church Miswho come from the county of sionary Society is most prayerfully Heung Shan, represent two-tenths; watching the signs of the times the Hakkas or "squatter tribe," with reference to opening a new formerly a gipsy class from the mission in the Khartoum region as county of Ka Ying, estimated at soon as the British troops shall reless than five per cent. of the capture that city. This is only the Chinese in America, and, lastly, the revival of a plan formed years Sam Yaps, from the provincial capi- since, when General Gordon was in tal and adjacent prefecture, mostly command in the Sudan. merchants, capitalists, and scholars, who represent the remaining fifteen -These figures, relating to the per cent.-Rev. F. J. Masters. number of Bibles issued per annum, tell us something of the growth of -For the first eight months of the British and Foreign Bible Sothe current missionary year the ciety. In 1808, 81,000; in 1826,314,- foreign missionary society of the 000; in 1844, 944,000; in 1862, 1,595,- Disciples received $57,249, a gain of 000; in 1880, 2,780,000; in 1898, $5,845. There was a gain of 313 4,387,000. contributing churches. The society will send out 10 new missionaries -For years Mr. Barnardo has in September. been sending large numbers of boys and girls redeemed from the -Dr. Pentecost, chairman of the London slums to good homes in standing committee on foreign mis- Canada, and it is most gratifying sions, gave some startling figures to learn that so many of these are in his reports before the Presbyte- prospering and are grateful for rian General Assembly. He said kindnesses received; that in six that if all ministers in that church years they have sent back to help had given as much money to for- other children no less than £8,375 eign missions last year as the mis- (more than $40,000). sionaries gave for the debt, the sum would have been $101,500, and -The Presbyterian Church of if the whole church had given in Ireland reports 1,473 baptisms in China, and an increase of the na- tive membership in the Chinese mission from 1,800 to 3,234. About 1,600 inquirers are under instruc- small, but their love large.-Intel~ tion. Since the beginning of last ligencer. year 20 Jews have been baptized. The Continent. Vhile many -A scheme has been prepared Anglican clergymen are moving that marks a new departure in the toward Rome, many Roman priests policy of the "Vesleyan Missionary on the continent are moving in the Society, and makes it possible for opposite direction. Their move· the missionary committee to ap- ment is steadily becoming more point laymen to educational, medi- noticeable, especially among cal, or evangelistic work in the French priests. The editor of Le foreign field. As the law stands at Chretien Franl}ais for April speaks present no man can be sent out by of a large number of most brilliant the committee for such work unless abbes whom he personally knows he be an ordained minister or on as having .. become practically the probation for ordination. disciples of the Huguenot thinker," M. Sabatier. One of these ex- -The National Bible Society of priests, M. Charbonnel, has been Scotland circulated last year 802,155 quite successful as an evangelist copies, being 96,545 more than in among atheists and socialist work- 1896, and the largest circulation ingmen in Holland and in Belgium. ever reported, excepting for one The preaching of M. Charbonnel previous year. No less than 507 has proved so effective among the colporteurs are employed, and in Catholic masses in Belgium that Italy the work of one of them has the church authorities have reresulted in the formation of a sorted to their ancient method of Christian church. In India another calling in the civil authorities to has been helpful in leading 86 per- break up his meetings. A maison sons to confess their faith in Chris~. hospitaliere has just been opened In Belgium a third has completed at Sevres, as a temporary home, nineteen years' service, in which he for priests who abandon the, sold more than 50,000 Scriptures. Church.-The Outlook.

-The National Bible Society in -The Paris Missionary Society 1897, with 9 European and 170 na- is financially embarrassed by the tive colporteurs in China, distrib- enforced enlargement of its work. uted over 10,000 Bibles and Testa- Its income was but 738,570 francs ments, and over 300,000 portions. last year, and of these 168,000 were On the shores of Lake Nyassa, in expended in Madagascar, with the Africa, her agents sold New Testa- prospect that in the near future ments to the value of $100. 350,000 will be demanded for that island. Some of the Huguenot -In a remote Velsh'Village, situ- churches are rising grandly to the ated high up among the wild rocks occasion, a single one increasing its of Merionethshire" great interest gift in five years from 1,948 francs has been shown in the C. M. S. for to 7,400. some years. One box is particularly worth noting, since for several -Not in the least unworthy to years it has raised over £3 per an- be compared with the strategy of num. This year its contents reacht our army and navy is the brilliant over £4 lIs. The holders of the box coup de main of Mr. and Mrs. are a poor Welsh spinster and her Gulick, soon after the opening of little maid, who keep a tiny shop hostilities, in moving their girls' in a small Welsh mountain village. school from San Sebastian, Spain.. Their missionary information is to Biarritz, France, without the nineteenth century; but we are loss of a pupil, and with no serious guilty of some anomalies ourselves, interruptions in the studies. as where we license saloons in order to promote the prosperity of munic- -The Ch1'istian Advocate says: ipalities. But the lottery is out of "There have been several recent date with us; we have no place indications that are favorable to either in law or morals for it.- the permanency and further exten- Independent. sion of our work in Rome. Dr. 'Villiam Burt had a personal and -The receipts of the" Gustave private interview with King Hum- Adolf Society" in Germany during bert a short time ago. The inter- 1897 amounted to $525,000, an inview was extremely cordial and crease over last year of $38,000. without court ceremony, and lasted This society takes its name from about 20 minutes. The king met Gustavus Ad~lphus, king of Dr. Burt just inside the door of his Sweden, who, during the thirtyprivate room. They shook hands years' war, intervened and saved most heartily, and talkt familiarly. Protestantism in Germany from The king exprest himself as de- annihilation; and does similar reslighted with the American ambas- cue work for the weak Protestant sador, General Draper, and with . churches scattered over Roman the cordial relations existing be- Catholic sections of the country. tween the two countries. He mani- During the past year 32 churches fested a lively interest in the were dedicated and building operwork of our church throughout ations for 40 new churches com- Italy, and said he had watcht our menced. Ten parsonages were new building in Rome go up from finished and 12 new school houses foundation to roof, and he con- opened for use. gratulated Dr. Burt and the church upon the success achieved. He re- -At the late annual meeting of garded this as a declaration to the the Church Building Society of world that in Rome there is liberty Berlin, it was reported that, in the of conscience." last ten years, 42 new churches had been erected and that 9 were now -To commemorate the twenty- being built. About $6,250,000 fifth anniversary of the king's ac- (nearly all voluntary contributions) cession to the throne, there has had been already expended, and been contributed throughout Sax- more funds were needed. The ony the sum of $1,200,000, as a " Emperor William Memorial" jubilee fund, for special benevolent church has cost $865,000 and is not and charitable purposes. Among yet completely finisht; about numerous items the Leipsic Dea- $500,000 will be needed for the inconess Home received $25,000 to- terior decorations, one-half of ward a new hospital. which sum is at hand.

-The institution of a lottery to -The Rev. J. F. Dickie, pastor promote the prosperity of German of the American Church in Berlin, colonies has been sanctioned, it is is in the United States in the insaid, by Emperor William, and it terest of the project for a new is to be conducted, we believe, house of worship for his charge. under the auspices of the German For this $100,000 are needed, of Colonial Society. It is expected to which one-half has been subscribed. yield 5,000,000 marks. This seems An excellent site has been .bought to us an anomaly at the end of the for lil35,000. Dr. Stuckenberg began this movement some years preaching of tr.e Gospel. The Col- ago. lege Association is surely in one of the most important positions in the -After all the serious hindrances world for winning non-Christian of twenty-five years, the Bohemian students to Christ. There are 24 Mission of the American Board colleges and 74 high schools in have 50 out-stations; 12 churches, Calcutta and the association is in with 854 communicants, 101 of the most central position possible. them having been added the last There are over 4,000 students with- year; 7 Bohemian preachers; 3 in half a mile of the new building, evangelists; 3,530 adherents, with and over 6,000 within a mile. From average congregations of 1,991, and 600 to 1,000 non-Christian students contributions by the people for last attend the Gospel meetings held year of $2,300. every week."

-The Baroness Clara de Hirsch -The American Methodists are is giving the town of Salonica a among the most aggressive and fresh proof of her benevolence. It successful workers in India. Under consists of the granting of 4,000 the wise guidance of that prince francs for the erection of a hospital of missionaries, Bishop Thoburn, in addition to 20,000 francs she had they are going largely i Ito the already given for the establishment work of publishing a Christian of two dispensaries in the same literature both in English and the place with the object of providing vernaculars. The other day Dr. poor families with medicines and Rudisill, their able representative medical consultations. The baron- in Madras, opened their large new ess exprest the idea of securing to premises there, and promises to do the institution an annual income of a splendid work in this line, which 30,000 francs for its maintenance, will be felt in the progress of our provided that the community faith in South India. It is rather repledges itself to give an equal markable that the Methodists, of all amount. Altho named the Jewish denominations, should take the lead Hospital, it will admit patients of Ilmong Protestant missions in this every denomination. The beds department of work. Time will will number 100.-Jewish Chron- prove that they are wise in this if icle. they only are supported in it from America.-J. P. Jones. ASIA. -The plan adopted by the Hindu -Lord Kinnaird gives this in- Tract Society at Madras in their dorsement to the College Y. M. C. aggressive campaign is thus stated: A. work in Calcutta: " I have spent "Learned pundits must go forth nearly a month in Calcutta, and and put the missionaries to shame have had many opportunities of by their dialectics. Tracts against seeing the work of the Young Christianity must be puhlisht in Men's Christian Association, hav- all the verilaculars and distributed ing presided at their anniversary over all the land. Committees and spoken at seven other meetings must be formed in all the towns in connection with their work. On and villages to warn the people three successive Sundays I spoke against listening to Christian to an average of 400 men at the preachers. " college department. Almost all of them were non-Christian stu- – Apparently the barbarous dents. They listened as attentively hook-swinging ceremony is not as an audience of young men in confined to the southern districts England would do, to the plain of Madras. A correspondent, Mr. two magic lanterns almost every Robert Barnard, writes from Gan- night to large and interested guria to the Pioneer to say that in audiences. Violins, a concertina, the Manbhoom district of Bengal cymbals, and Sunday-school picthe ceremony, which is there called tures were among the attractions choit, has lately been celebrated that we used.-J. P. Jones. throughout the whole district. The apparatus consists of a long -Rev. J. G. Gilbertson, of the pole planted in the ground, with a Lahore College, writes of changes rope fastened to the top. At the which are gradually occurring, in end of the rope is attacht an iron spite of all the prejudices of caste hook which is passed through the or sect, as a result of missionary flesh of the "victim," who is then education. One is that Mr. Gilbertwhirled round the pole. Mr. son's Bible class in the college, Barnard says that over 60 persons which hitherto has been confined have gone through the ordeal, being to Christian students, now empersuaded that they would get braces over 30 non-Christians. ]}lost good rain for their crops if they of them are Mohammedans and are did so. He found one man bearing giving good attention. At the unimarks of having been hook-swung versity convocation held in Lahore 18 times! for conference, an evening reunion of over 50 graduates of the college -A friend writes to the Indian was held, embracing the classes of Social Reformer: " Yesterday the last eight years. What was morning (16th April), Bezwada wit- quite significant was that the wives nest the celebration of a deplor- of the young married graduates able specimen of early marriage. were present. Many of these gen- This time the parties are Sudras, tlemen occupy high positions, and immigrants from the Vizagapatam altho they were not Christians, district. The bridegroom is 10 they appeared to appreciate the years old and the bride is at the freedom and the aggressive spirit ridiculously low age of 4 months! " of the occasion. Mr. Gilbertson says: "Refreshments were provided -Our party has been 27 strong, during the evening. The Hindus including the seminary teachers at one of the class-rooms sat apart and students and a few catechists by themselves. Separate entertainand evangelists, and the work has ment had also been provided for covered a field of about 300 square the Mohammedans, but to our great miles. Nearly 300 villages were amusement they crowded in with visited, not far from 30,000 people the Christians, and ate and drank addrest and a large number of tea with the zest of home school- Bibles, Bible portions, and other boys." – Church at Home and religious books were sold. It is Abroad. a very hot part of the year, but a time when the people have leisure -The feeling even among thenato listen to our message. Our force tives that Hinduism is doomed is have done splendid work, and with thus shown: "When Bishop Hurst a will and enthusiasm that are very was in Poona some years ago, he gratifying. It is anything but easy went out to the great temple of to get up before daybreak daily for Parbuti, and there watcht the wora couple of weeks, travel afoot some shipers. He askt the aged Brahman fifteen miles and preach in some priest, who for many years had refive or six villages, under a blazing ceived the offerings there: 'Do as tropical sun. We have also run many people come here to pray as formerly?' 'No,' was the reply, They hope to lead the soul back 'they are fewer every year.' 'How home. If a baby sleeps while it is long will this worship last?' askt being carried from one place to anthe bishop. ' God knows,' was the other, the danger of losing the soul reply, 'perhaps ten, perhaps fifty along the way is very great. So, years.' '"Vhat will bring it to an whoever carries the little one keeps end?' askt the bishop. ' Jesus saying its name out loud, so that Christ,' was the answer." the soul will not stray away. They think of the soul like a bird hop- – A good deal of excitement ping along after them. has been caused among Buddhists by the arrival in Colombo, Ceylon, -Miss Kerr, writing from Yenof the hermit priest, Sing Hui, who San, says: .. The last day I was for the past seven years has been in Tientsin I had two visits paid spending his time in prayers and me, which should not be forgotten. meditations in a niche on the face One was from a Chinese lady, of Adam's Peak. Here, he has not who handed me 20 dollars for the moved from one position all the medical work I hoped to do in the time, despite the fact that he was new station, as a thank-offering for fully exposed to sun and rain. He spiritual blessing received through has only had one meal a day-pre- her friend's visit to her home. The pared for him by his brother, Hang other visitor was a weather-beaten Hui, who accompanied him to Cey- Russian sailor, serving on board an lon along with his father, mother, American gunboat. This man had and sister, and who himself was a lived a reckless, wicked life for high priest in Foochow, whence many years, and had no hope of Sing Hui comes. He was to leave ever becoming better. But after Colombo on the 14th, and travel being in Tientsin for some time, he back to China via Rangoon, Pe- noticed that a man on his ship, who na!lg, Singapore, Hongkong, Shang- used to be as wicked as himself, hai, and Amoy. had become altogether changed; and he thought this had come about China.-Already China" boasts" through his friend spending all his of 300 miles of completed railway, spare evenings in the' sailors' room' 80 from Tientsin to Peking, and 215 at the London mission. Hope sudfrom Tientsin to Chung-hon-so; denly sprang up in the Russian's with plans for 1,500 more, con- heart, and he knelt and promist necting Tientsin with Canton, 1,500 that if God would make him a good stretching westward from Canton, man, he would give a thank-offering and 2,500 extending up the Yang- to help on His work. At once he tse. began to attend the meetings, and was not long in becoming a humble –"Vhen a Chinese baby takes a and trustful child of God. Now, nap, people think its soul is having having paid his many debts, he a rest, going out for a walk, per- came with his gift of 20dollars, tears haps. If the nap is a very long of gratitude raining down his furone, the mother is frightened. She rowed face, as he thanked his Sais afraid that her baby's soul has vior, and then thanked his friend, wandered too far away, and can who had had the great joy of leadnot find its way home. If it doesn't ing this sin-laden one to the feet of come back, of course the baby will Jesus." never waken. Sometimes men are sent out on the street to call the -A missionary writes: .. The city baby's name over and over again,_ of Ta-li is the residence of the genas though it were a real child lost. eralof the province, called T'i-t'ai. Naylor says: "The hearts of the He is an old man about eighty, and teachers were toucht indped when is in high favor with the emperor. they learned that eve1'y girl had He is very stl'ict, and allows no one' given both cake and fruit. Coal, to smoke opium or gamble in his warm dresses, rice, and m0ney were yamen. He seeks to abolish gamb- taken to the poor and aged. Since ling in the city, and if anyone is this blessed Christmas season a caught at it, he is punisht. At the markt religious awakening has big market there used to be a great been observed."

deal of gambling, but since the -Mrs. S. V. Fry writes as folgeneral carne here it has been sup- lows: "It has long been a wellprest. At night about nine o'clock known fact that the medical men a gun is fired, suggesting that every of Japan have made wonderful one should leave the strepts and go progress and become so skilful home to bed. After the gun is and numerous that medical misfired the old general goes out, drest sionaries are absolutely unneeded. as an ordinary man, with a band of Also, their charges are astonishingsoldiers a good distance behind, ly low. Tho I knew all this, I disand if he sees any rowdyism, he liked to have a Japanese doctor, orders the disturbers to be taken in and was very sorry when one of charge. He is quite a reformer, our missionaries, who practised and yet he knows nothing practic- medicine a little among foreigners ally of Christianity. Some books here, moved to Tokyo. Vhile my were sent him when he arrived in husband was on his last preaching the city, but he returned them with tour, I had to take to my bed and a polite message that he was old call a physician. I sent for one and could not study them." with whom I was slightly ac- quainted, and whom I knew to bp -Dr. Hall, of the Shansi mission, a gentleman and a Christian. I reports a remarkable growth of the found him to be so highly edumedical work. Beginning with the cated and skilful that I shall never year 1894, when there was a total again dread a Japanese physician. of 6 patients in the hospital, the Tho I have been a semi-invalid for number increast last year to 547. the past year, he seems to have In the dispensary the number of cured me by only five visits." patients in 1894 was 117; in 1895, 619; in 1896, 2,341; while last year -Rev. Henry Topping writes in the number was 4,536. These pa- Gleanings: "Ve have recently tients came from the provinces of adopted the envelope system of Chihli, Honan, and Shantung, and weekly offerings. Ve were much from no less than 14 cities and 157 pleased that so 'foreign' a custom villages. should be so graciously adopted; Japan. – Girls in the boarding- and particularly, that the regular school at Kanazawa, instead of re- passing of the collection bag should ceiving gifts last Christmas, them- be acquiesced in, for the Japanese selves brought gifts for the poor. It shrink from publicity in giving was made one of the ceremonies of money, as they also do in receiving a festive program, which was con- it. They regard such publicity as cluding with a treat of their favor- vulgar, fit only for the shops.

ite cake and oranges, when one of Their sense of propriety prefers the girls suggested that if anyone rather that their salary be handed preferred to give away her cake, it to them in a sealed envelope could be put on the tray. Mrs. without remark, or, better yet, left where they will find it. There- and it is also true that the quinine fore, we rejoice in such evidence of bottle is always as handy of reach their willingness to become a sep- as the average smelling salts bottle arate and a peculiar people for at home, yet the fact remains that Christ's sake." if one lives at these tropics as he ought to live, the chances are that AFRICA. he will live much longer than the workers who came out years before. -Little did Rameses et al of the olden time think that such things -Visitors of every class-spiritwould ever be, and how refreshing ual and political, educational and it is to read that the four presby- scientific-continue to bring home teries suon to be set up are likely testimony to the value of Loveto be called after the Delta, Middle dale Institute as the most powerful Egypt, Asyut, and Thebes, and to factor in the evangelization and be joined in the Synod of the Nile. civilization of the Kafirs and other dark races. The pressure to extend In the Fortnightly Review for its operations ~n the one hand, and May is a fair and rational article the tendency to reaction shown by on the British occupation of Egypt. the educational department of the The writer does not claim for it an Cape government on the other, led unqualified success, but sets forth us, with the hearty cooperation of these facts: In fifteen years the Dr. Stewart, to adopt measures for population has increast from developing more local self-support 7,000,000 to 10,000,000, and 2,000,000 and self-reliance, while increasing of this increase is found in Upper educational efficiency, literary and Egypt, the least fertile portion. technical. Notwithstanding the The area of tilled soil is greater by ravages of the cattle plague, which 600,000 acres. The railroad traffic grievously pauperized the people, has grown from £1,300,000 to the sum of £3,544 was paid as fees £2,000,000, the post-office receipts by 813 pupils and students last from £91,000 to £119,000, and the year, or £374 more than that paid number of letters from 3,500,000 to by 889 in 1896.-Free Church 11,300,000. There is no extortion or Monthly. oppression, and the people are better paid and fed. -Some welcome news of progress in the Livingstonia region appears –Rev. A. Pohlman writes from in a recent issue of the Scotsman, West Africa: "The climate here as supplied by its London correhas been blamed for many things spondent. He says:-" I have infor which it is entirely innocent. telligence from the heart of central Many a missionary has died on this Africa up to the middle of March. coast and the climate has been All along the eastern slope of the charged with his death, where, if watershed between the sources of the truth were known, work, or the Kongo River and those of the over-work, would be found the true northern afHuents of the Zambesi, cause of his death. It is true, un- the Scottish missionaries of the due exposure to the sun, or rain, Livingstonia enterprise, now twenor night air, will carry a man ty-two years at work, and the Scototo the grave in this tropical climate Dutch agents of the Dutch Refaster than the same exposure in a formed Church of South Africa, frigid or temperate zone, and it is have produced remarkable results, equally true that a tropical climate as testified by the statistics of the is not as healthy-for a white man year 1897. In the schools, 13,569 -as the zone in which he was born, youths of both sexes, but chiefly difficulty for themselves. They boys, were in eager attendance, find their own houses, and earn only a few as yet paying fees, but enough to keep them in food and all purchasing their own school- clothing by working on the station books, printed on the spot, and the in the forenoon, while in the after- Nyanja New Testament, as trans- noon they attend the lower school.

lated by Dr. Laws. Of these, 11,423 The number of these is steadily were taught by the Scottish, and growing. They are mostly men 2,146 by the Dutch missionaries whose hearts have been more or allied with them, of whom A.C. less toucht by the Gospel messagll.

Murray is the head. The former Shortly after the reopening, a band had gathered into 5 churches, at of pupils arrived from Mwenzo, the 5 central stations to the west of completing the institution's con- Lake Nyasa, 1,114 adult members nection with the stations of the and some 3,000 adherents or candi- . mission. They are bright, promis- dates for membership. At Ban- ing fellows, who are likely to be a dawe, on the Lake Shore, these credit to the newest and inmost lately savage people are themselves station. The Henga people around building a brick church, to seat Livingstonia are showing a re- 1,500 of their number; the iron roof markable desire for learning. The is on its way out from Glasgow. cry in the villages is for teachers This is the largest medical mission to be settled among them. They in all Africa. Last year there were are willing to build the houses 5 graduates of Edinburgh, Glas- needed; but as work has been only gow, and Aberdeen universities, so recently begun in this tribe, with 2 trained nurses, who treated there are no lads yet really ready 9,943 medical cases, and performed to be sent out to teach. One vil- 13,909 surgical operations, many of lage school is about ready for open- them major, the patients number- ing, to be workt by teachers from ing some 10,600 men, 6,000 women, other tribes; and some more are and 6,200 children. It is difficult contemplated. It is plain, however, to realize that such a, work is going that the advancement in the vil- on day by day in a region unknown lages around will for years to five years ago, save as the horrible come be greater than the institu- hunting-ground of the Mohamme- tion can fully respond to."

dan slave-raider. The joint Scoto- Dutch Mission is industrial, as well -The singular knowledge of the as medical, educational, and preach- Scriptures shown by the Christians ing. of Uganda is a surprise to all who -Johannesburg, in 10 years, has know about them. They know grown to a city of about 100,000, not only the words of the New representing nearly every nation- Testament, but also the chapter ality of the earth. and verse. A missionary writes that he is often puzzled by having -Dr. Laws writes thus of prog- some one in his walks come sud- ress at Livillgstonia: "Numbers denly upon him and ask the mean- came, as before, seeking admission, ing of a particular passage, simply but only to be sent away. Accom- referring to it by chapter and modation and food supplies con- verse. For instance, a man will tinue straitly limited. Some young come upon him and ask, "What is men, who were not eligible as ordi- the meaning of Matthew xxi. 33?"

nary pupils, but who were very Or, "What do you understand by anxious to be taught, solved the John x. 1O?" In the class he was askt the question, "Can you not Madagascar.-The government in connect John xii. 2 with I John ii: Madagascar has prepared a new 19 ? " How many Christians are difficulty for missions in that there in the United States who island. It demands that in comcould answer these questions with- pensation for the exemption of the out referring to their Bibles? And Malagasy teachers from work on yet these people of Uganda have the roads, horticultural teaching only had the New Testament in shall be organized in every school. their language since 1893 !-M'is- To establish school gardens is no sionm'y Herald. easy matter, and the new regula- tion has given fresh pretexts for -This item also comes from the intrigues and accusations of the Uganda: "I have known the doctor Jesuits. Many of our teachers get four or five in the morning of have become so discouraged that these funny letters; they are very they have thrown up their emproud of the great accomplishment ployment, finding the struggle too of writing, and use up every scrap hard. In some places the Catholics of paper they can find for the pur- have denied that our teachers had pose, often resorting to scraps of any right to have a garden. In newspapers and advertisement others, it has been insisted that in pages; so sometimes they are a order to be exempt from the corvee, little difficult to decipher. They the teacher must add to his school, have a graphic way of describing not only a garden, but workshops their diseases. One comes who for carpentry and lock-making. says: 'I have something moving How would it be possible to comabout in my chest with the rapid- bine the plantation of 800 gardens ity of a wheel' ; then another will in ImeI"ina with the organization come saying: ,It begins in my of 800 workshops for carpentry legs, rushes all over my body, and finally takes up its abode in the and as many for lock-making rhead.' I heard a man asking the other day if he was to swallow the Journal des lJ'fissionsEvangeliques. paper in which the pills were done up, and another patient arguing as -Fiji is the most distant outpost to whether the tabloids given him of the Church of England, and the could really cure a skin trouble. Rev. Villiam Floyd, of Levuka, in 'Oh !' said he, 'if only I could have writing to the Society for the Prosome medicine to smear on, then, pagation of the Gospel of the yes then, I should be healed.' A thanksgivings there for Queen little ointment to rub on their Victoria's long reign, pointed out bodies sends them away truly that it was there the world-wide happy." celebration of the queen's jubilee began. He said: "I may mention -King Menelik, of Abyssinia, that Fiji is the remotest British claims that the qneen of Sheba, possession where there is an organwho visited Solomon, was the ized Anglican church and clergy, founder of his dynasty, and that and Levuka, owing to its geographhe is the ninety-seventh in direct ical position, 178.1';1 E. Greenwich, descent from her. He is going up enjoys the peculiar distinction of to Jerusalem this summer himself, commencing the 'wave of song,' in order to see the place to which which, taking its rise with us, past the ancient queen made her on through Suva, New Zealand, memorable visit. Australia, India, Africa, England, and America with the sun, until it encircled the globe."

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1889

REVIEW OF THE

VOL. XI. No. 6.-Old 8eries.–JUNE.–VoL. II. No. 6.-New Serie•• I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. A RETROSPECT OF THE WORLD'S CONFERENCE.

[EDlTORIAL.-A. T. p.] THAT grand gathering in Exeter Hall, London, in June, 1888, has in many, perhaps in most respects, had no rival, not to say superior, in all church history. This we have affirmed previously, repeatedly, emphatically; and after the lapse of a year, we see no reason to modify this judgment. Nevertheleiils, as we calmly pass in review the proceedings of those ten days, we seem to see, more and more clearly, a few marked errors in the conception and execution of that great plan, and in the management of that great conference, which were avoidable; or to say the least might be avoided whenever another similar gathering shall be held. This we say in no spirit of carping criticism. The more we see of a fastidious and fault-finding temper, the more we are impressed that the hypercritical and the hypocritical spirit are very closely allied. That conference was an alabaster flask of ointment compounded of precious and fragrant materials by a divine apothecary; and there were in it no dead flies to send forth an ungrateful savor. But it would have been strange indeed had there been no infelicitous features, no lack of forecast and discrimination, no mistakes in methods, which prevented the conference from reaching its highest and widest results for good. To some of these we shaH now advert. 1. One conspicuous mistake was made in the selection of chairmen. The policy of the committee was to change, at every session, the presiding officer. The desire was to have some distinguished clergyman or layman take the chair at each new assembly, and to divide up these honors so as to distribute them over as wide a representation as possible. Some of these chairmen were not only men of mark, but of marked capacity and ability for the place. Others were as conspicuously unfit. We all know how much depends on the selection of a. presiding officer. He not only guides but often inspires the entire meeting. His tact, promptness, decision, suggestion, are the very hinges upon which turn the success or failure of the court or conference whose presiding chair he fills. A moderator of an association, presbytery or other ecclesiastical assembly ~ay facilitate business, suppress

A RETROSPECT OF 'l'H'E WORLD;S CONFERENCE

disorder, disentangle the perplexities of confused and contradictory motions, and stimulate fraternal harmony and prayerful unIty; or, on the other hand, may positively hinder, embarrass, obstruct, the whole proceedings. Sometimes even the voice and enunciation of a chairman, his manner, glance, attitude, may have upon the body of which he is the temporary head an unconscious influence. We have seen a whole throng of ecclesiastics run wild in debate, because, at a crisis, the chairman was flushed and embarrassed and undetermined, and waited a moment too l()ng before decided action. So important have church courts found this matter to be, that the suggestion has more than once been made that a permanent moderator should be selected to guide their deliberations.

At this great conference one was occasionally placed in the chair who, whatever his personal character, had really no fitness for a presiding officer. Timid, hesitating, flustered, stammering, without even volume of voice or distinctness of utterance sufficient to be heard; unacquainted with even the simplest rudimental principles of pltrliamentary law, such men ought not to be put into a place where they can neither do themselves credit nor help anybody else. For such po~ sitions men should be chosen not for some conspicuous service rendered to church or state, to science or art, to letters or to humanity, but preeminently because they are fitted to guide a deliberative body or a popular assembly. A very distinguished man was not long since nominated for such a position in this country; but, before the vote had been taken, his awkwardness, dullness of hearing, slowness of comprehension, made evident into what a "sea of troubles" he would have plunged the assembly had he been raised to the chair. As it was, a much younger man, comparatively unknown, was made moderator,. and showed no common aptitude for the place. The time has fully come when, in great deliberative bodies, the chair is no longer to be a high seat of honor to which to exalt some popular favorite or idol as a mere figurehead, but a throne of power for which the first and last and indispensable requisite shall be competency to preside and control.

II. Some serious mistakes at the conference were made by the speakers themselves. As not every man is fit to preside, so not every man is fit to make an alidress or prepare a paper for such an assembly. The more we hear of public speakers, the more we are satisfied that in the vast majority of cases, apologies are themselves without apology. Time is too valuable to be consumed in useless explanations, tame self-depreciation and false humility. If the apology be true, the speaker has no right to be making the address; if untrue, he has no right to be making the apology. Yet a man will rise before a magnificent audience of intelligent and cultivated people; and, where every moment is golden, coolly state that he has "had no time to prepare," or feels ," in· competent to speak on the theme" assigned him, or in one ofa thousan_d ways excuse himself .for what he is about to say or read; when, if what he states be true, he ought, by every law of good sense and ethical propriety, to sit down and leave the more room for somebody who is prepared. Every speaker should make the very best preparation possible, and then plunge in medias res, from his opening sentence giving his hearer something that has cost thought and is worth thought. We remember to have heard aman of no little distinction rise to address a large assembly on a great occasion ; and, though appointed to the duty months previous, calmly inform his auditors that he "had made no preparation save that which he.had made on his way to the meeting," iu a ten miuutes' ride on a tram-car! If true, that was an insult to the assembly: and unfortunately his speech proved that it was only too true.

A grievous blunder it is to bring in irrelevant matter, especially where brevity, condensation and concentration are essential. There is an impassable gulf between having to say something and having something to say. Those who easily took hold and firmly kept hold of those great audiences were invariably those who spoke, keeping most closely and clearly to the subject. The more direct the track, straight to the heart of. the theme-recte viam secare-and the more vigorous the handling of it, the closer and more absorbed the attention. It was observable that matter, interesting in itself but foreign to the discussion, was ruled out by an impatient or listless audience, if not by a watchful and impartial moderator. Some of the papers were simply specimens' of riding hobbies. Some writer, who had been studying a topic, or making a book, would take opportunity to inflict on his helpless hearers a treatise, having only a nominal connection with his theme, and sometimes so foreign to it as to appear such to the most casual and careless observer. Sydney Smith saidthat "in preaching, the crime against the Holy ghost is dullness." It is very nearly an unpardonable offense to intrude and obtrude before such a body as that which met in Exeter Hall any address or paper which has not been carefully prepared on the subject under discussion, or which lacks the pith of sensible suggestion or the point of fitness and applicability. Spea.kers should be chosen, competent to treat these great themes, and conscientious enough to take pains in preparing; and only such should be heard.

Even in the voluntary remarks that followed the papers there was no real reason why a law of judicious selection should not have been followed. Cards were sent to the secretary indicating a desire to be heard, and the parties were called upon in the order of application. The consequence was that not infrequently the most forward rather than the best furnished speakers engrossed the priceless moments of tha.t great gathering. That a man wishes to be heard is not always a sign that others wish to hear him. To the happy conduct of such assemblies a certain amount of "natural selection" and" survival of the fittetlt" is essential. Every public gathering draws moths about it, which do little more than fly into the flame, singeing their own wings and obscuring the light.

To flaunt one's denominationalism in such a conference is a most grievous mistake. Yet a few-a very few-were guilty of what was so out of taste aud out of tune with the whole key of that ecumenical council. For once from every quarter and every denomination came the champions of missions. In such a presence, it behooved us all to forget our tribal standards as we rallied around the Ark of God. Yet some felt it needful to let the rest know that for them to appear in such a promiscuous gathering was an unusual condescension; that it must not be construed into any abandonment of the peculiar tenets of their" church," or even as an admission of the comparative unimportance of such tenets, as non-essentials. A few such protests and sectarian professions were heard, but they were the only inharmonious notes in a general, beautiful, orchestral harmony.

We ought all to rise above such a level. Why should a Presbyterian in an assembly of the church catholic insist that he abates not a jot of bis belief in the "parity of the clergy" and the" divine right of the presbytery" ! Or a Baptist announce his undiminished confidence "in believers' baptism" and that too only by "immersion"! Or an Episcopalian declare that he must not be understood to admit the validity of Hnon-episcopal ordination," or as conceding that the barriers separating" the church" from the rest of the body of believers are to be easily stepped over! If there be any magnanimity in fellowship with those who differ with us, such great-mindedness is always unconscious, for in nobility, as in humility, self-consciousness is destructlvp of the very grace itself.

III. Another mistake made at the great conference was undue mUltiplioity of meetings. Ten days were assigned to the sessions; and not only were those days, with rare exceptions, crowded with almost continuous meetings, from 9. A. M. to 10 P. M., but there were generally three or four simultaneous gatherings; and to make matters worse, at these different gatherings, at the same hours, different themes were discussed, making impossible attendance at all, and therefore compelling members to choose what they could best afford to miss, though the choice was often no easy one to make. Two marked consequences were observable. First, there was more or less confusion. Persons would go into one meeting and then, from a strong desire to hear some speaker or some discussion in another section meeting at the Bame hour, would go from one to another creating inevitable disturbance. Frequent cbanges of this sort were quite unavoidable and often a very serious hinderance to enjoyment, profit and even good order. Secondly, there resulted, as a conseqnence of these multiplied and divided meetings, the loss of aU unity of impression, and of that peculiar cumulativeness of impression, which is even more desirable than such unity. To have had fewer meetings, and to have arranged them so that essentially the same body of auditors might have attended them all, so far as they chose, would have served to secure from beginning to close a continuous, growing, climacteric interest. But, as it was, the conference was cut up into several minor conferences, which, for all unity or continuity, might almost as well have met in different halls or even cities. It was very noticeable that, so far as unity and continuity of assembly were conserved, the richest results were realized. The interest and enthusiasm touched floodmark only in those large evening assemblies where, without the diversion or .distraction of having rival meetings at the same hour, essentially the same audience met from night to night, and felt the power of every new accretion of argument and appeal. In our judgment, it had been better either to have appropriated more days to the discussions, or else to have .attempt~d to cover less ground, rather than to have split up the hody into so many parts. Section may sometimes be vivisection. Those who attended the Evangelical Alliance meetings at Washington, D.O., the year before, will remember how by continuous sessions in the same assembly chamber, the very ends, sacrificed at EXeter Hall, were admirably served and conserved.

IV. It was, we think, a mistake for the committee of the confero ence to hamper themselves ana the boay with neealess restrictive rules. Laws are the servants, not the masters, of intelligent bodies; otherwise they turn human beings into mere automata. Even Sabbatic regulations, however strict, are "made for mun," not man for rules and regulations. The human mind is too great and grand for any parliamentary matrix, 'and all regulations, not based upon immovable essential moral principles, must be elastic and flexible.

For instance it was determined in advance by the committee that no resolutions should be introduced into the conference. The restriction was well meant. To have put up no such barrier would have left open door for every religious "tramp" or " crank" to find his way into the field of discussion and inflict on helpless ears his resolutions upon his favorite topic. But that such a body should meet as never met before, and never may again, and not be free to act in such ways as to make its power felt and its effects lasting, was to resort to the strait-jacket. ~'he committee themselves felt the awkward constraint of their own restrictions. When the giant evils of rum in Africa, opium in Ohina, and licensed vice in India called for vigorous remonstrance, they felt the need of a series of resolutions, ably advocated, and adopted by the conference. But there was that rule against res- olutions! To "save their constitution" they held the great public meeting for protest, on the night after the conference clol!!ed ; but, as 406 A RETROSPECT OF THE WORLD'S COl.'fFERmNCE.

they wanted it embraced within the proceedings of the conference, they stretched the conference beyond it ; and it fell to the writer, on that occasion, to review the lessons of those ten days at the close of that .u additional meeting" for the passage of the resolutions!

Would it not have been better to avoid this paradox by not adopt. ing in advance rules so stringent? To have determined that only such resolutions should be submitted to the body as had been pre.

anviously approved by the committee would have shut the door against intruders without locking it so effectually against the committee themselves as to compel them to climb up some other way.

V. It was, we think, a mistake that no attention was given by the conference to the great uprising of young men in our coZle.tes and semina,ries. The last five years have witnessed a sort of crusade of missions in which the main movers, the leaders, have been students. As we write, word comes to us that over 3,000 in our own country alone have signified a willingness to enter the foreign field when their course of preparatory study is completed. Making all proper deductions for mere evanescent sentiment or transient enthusiasm; discounting liberally for all hasty action under the influence 6f strong and pressing appeals; not unmindful of the fact that time is a great sifter of even honest purposes, and that hundreds of such pledges will be bloll'D away like chaff before the wind when the crisis of final decision comes; with all reasonable reduction, we have still left one of the most significant movements of modern times. When such men as Stanley Smith, and O. T. Studd, and Arthur Polhill-'l'urner in England, and John N. Forman, and Robert P. Wilder, and Mr. Goforth, and J. H. McVicar in America, lead on a great nprising of students, and thousands respond, "Here am I ! send me," there is some force at work that is more than human. Our sons and our daughters are beginning to prophesy. It looks very like the coming of a last great Pentecost of missions. Some notice shonld have been taken of so stupendous a development. If such a mighty current needs nothing more, it needs proper restraint; it needs to be banked up and turned into a true channel, and kept from spreading into a mere shallow, superficial freshet, where breadth of surface is mistaken for depth of stream, and energy of action is ultimately displaced by mere stagnation. A new spirit of missionary consideration and consecration is abroad in the universities of England and America. Age must counsel youth; experience must temper enthusiasm. Ardor and fervor must not be dampened and quenched, nor left to burn fiercelv and burn out, but must be moderated and controlled. We hoped to'the last that the conference would have given a careful and prayerful consideration to wha~ we cannot but regard as one of the signs of the times which it behooves sagacious disciples to discern, and thereby read the present and forecast the future.

VI. It seemed to many delegates a very serious mistake that no provision was made for permanent and closer bonds of fellowship in missionary work. During ten days of constant contact there ha,d been no break of harmony, no really discordant note. It was a foretaste of heaven, the days of heaven upon earth. To part was inevitable, for duty called in different directions, and "tabernacles," even upon Tabor, are not to be expected. But there were certain bonds of comity and unity, of counsel and co-operation, which might have been perpetuated, and thus have given also a certain perpetuity to the conference itself.

After the lapse of a twelvemonth we do not see any good reason why a permanent Standing Oommittee might not have been created by that conference, that should have been thoroughly representative in character, and to whom might be referred many matters needing careful consideration from time to time. We would not have such committee legislative and authoritative, but simply advisory and representative, and in three directions principally they might have rendered efficient service: 1. In keeping up a certain living contact and practical fellowship between denominations of evangelical believers.

2. In adjusting matters of difficulty, preventing misunderstanding and collision, and promoting a true comity.

3. In providing for the proper division of labor and forces, so as to insure the impartial occupation of all mission fields.

There were many reasons why the blessed and delightful fellowship of that fortnight should be, as far as possible, made permanent. No name but that of Ohrist had been named; contact not only served as an expression and manifestation of charity, but as a means of developing it. To have such contact broken and lost was more than a calamity-a disaster. Oontact could not be maintained at every point, but it could have been at certain points like links in a chain, and such a committee would have served as such links. All questions involving the delicate matters of mutual comity, or the practical co-operation of disciples on mission fields, such an advisory board could settle in behalf of all the churches. Without claiming authority, their advice would become authority.

In reference to the occupation of the whole field, snch a committee could at least wield great influence in three directions: First, Where any local field is now fairly preoccupied, those who are working in it conld be left unmolested. The valley of the Nile might be left for the most part to the United Presbyterians; Turkey to the American Board; Syria and Siam to the Presby~erians of America; Burmah to the Baptists; the Lake Di&1;ricts of Eastern Equatorial Africa, the various islands of Polynesia, the openings in papal lands, to the various bodies already successfully at work-nntil help is needed and may be spared from more needy" regions beyond," Secondly, Fields already open but wholly unoccupied, whose vastness is overwhelming and demands careful division of labor, might by such committee be apportioned to various Ohristian denominations.

And thirdly, Fields not yet fully opened but about to become accessible, could be watched and preparations made for their speedy occupation when the full time has come; as for inliltance Korea, Thibet, etc.

We have already in these pages adverted to this subject, and, after much thought, feel constrained to press even now the appointment by the various evangelical denominations of some sort of Advisory Board who, by correspondence and as far as may be by personal conference, may act for the whole church of Ohrist. Such men as the Earl of Aberdeen, Sir John Kennaway, Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, Eugene Stock, Esq., Rev. A. O. Thompson, D.D., Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D., Rev. Hudson Taylor, Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D., Rev. W. M. Taylor, D.D., Bishop W. X. Ninde, D.D., James Mathieson, Esq., Rev. J. Murray Mitchell, LL.D., Rev. W. S. Swanson, Principal McVicar, Rev. Phillips Brooks, Bishop Potter, Bishop Huntington-who would hesitate to follow the counsel of such men in matters pertaining to the great world-wide field of missions!

VII. There were mistakes of a minor character which pertain to all things human. This limiting of speakers to "five minutes" is one of the absurdities of modern impatience and "fastness." A'man'who, like Dr. Oairns, carries big brains qnder his hat and a big heart in his breast, takes proportionately long to get" under weigh." It was more than offensive to hear some really great and wise m;::,n rung down by the inexorable bell, when he had just laid the basis of his remarks and was just prepared to give us the results af wise and deliberate thinking; while some smart but shallow speaker, who mistook" audibility and volubility" for logic and eloquence, rattled through five minutes and" finished" without saying anything. It was painful to iee that the modesty of some men of merit kept them back because their very aversion to the bell and the five-minute rule increased their embarrassment, while the assurance of others emboldened them to "occupy the time" without any real suggestions to offer. It was very strange to us to hear such an audience actually arrest with mock applause certain men of whom they tired or who overran their proper limits; or to observe evidences of manifest favoritism on the part not only of auditors but of presiding officers and committee men.

But these ware the spots on the sun-the insignificant blemishes on a fair face that was on the whole beautiful and even radiant. He would be very critical and run his criticism into captioul!lness who would turn a telescopic or microscopic eye upon such defects. Here was a grand gathering of missionaries and missionary workers and sup- porters brought face to face and eye to eye from the earth's ends. Here were men competent to speak from actual experience and observation of all phases and perplexities of the work, in every sphere. Here were laborers who spoke with the authority that belongs only to an actual toiler; they were not theorizers lazily sitting on cushions and dreaming about missions, but faithful workers who had borne the burden and heat of the day, and some of whom had already reached reaping time and borne also the sheaves to the garner. 'rhe facts, sometimes poured upon the assembly in one address, came like a deluge for volume and like a torrent for force and momentum. The sight of some men and women, whose names are already immortal for their service to missions, repaid us for a trans-oceanic journey. Even R. N. Oust, Esq., whose keen scalpel mercilessly cut with incisive blade into the faults of the conferenoe, wrote with discriminating and eloque~t pen, such as he knows how to use, in appreciation of all that was best in those days of fellowship. With impartial judgment he condemned what he disapproved, and praised as loudly the manifest solidarity of the churches, the disappearance of offensive denomina- . tionalism, the grand federation of the greatest benefactors of mankind, speaking every language, but using one dialect of faith; and the forming or renewing of precious ties of friendship.

We think it too soon to forecast the ultimate results of such a conference. Perhaps it is true that no original idea was struck out, and no novel information or even important practical suggestion elicited. It is possible to be too near as well as too far off, to see clearly and form just conceptions. Too near a view limits our prospect; too distant a view dims it. But if that ten days does not inspire new devotion to missions; if those two imperial volumes, which constitute the greatest encyclopedia of missions extant, do not feed with the fuel of facts the kindling interest in the world field; and if the body of disciples there gathered do not feel a closer and more vital bond with all true workers in that wide field, we shall be greatly mistaken. We earnestly hope that within a few years another like conference may assemble. The year 1892, which marks the full completion of the century since William Oarey formed that first Baptist Society in Ket- tering, suggests the natural time for the next WorId Oonference. And what stupendous changes may take place before that year 'has opened no huma:n being is sagacious enough to forecast. If, years ago, Dr. Duff could say that, to which ever point of the horizon we look, signs of changes greater than the world has ever seen confront us, it is far more emphatically true to-day. What a century was once required to accomplish a year now works out; and so every hour be- comes a hinge and pivot of history and destiny. Let us, like Erskine, call God to witness that we are "doing our best to .bring on a definite issue between Ohrist and His adversaries." The thicker and hotter the battle, the quicker the rout of the foe. The whole world

THE OUTLOOK IN JAPAN

is the field, the whole church is the force; let us bring the field and the force into actual contact, from the rising to the setting sun, and from pole to pole, while we humbly remember that the only true force in missions is the FIRE FROM ABOVE 1 THE OUTLOOK IN J APAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WM. KNOX, D.D., TOKIO.

THE statistics of missions and missionary work for 1888 are instruc- tive. The growth of the Japanese churches continues. There are 5,785 more Christians than at the close of 1887, the total being 25,514; 1,970 children are included iu this total. Ten years ago there were not 2,500 Christians in Japan. In another decade these tens of thousands should be hundreds of thousands. Another tenfold increase is not too great for faith.

The increase is as great in other things. These Christians gave last year yen 64,454.70 for church and missionary purposes. Comparing • Japanese poverty with American wealth it is as though 25,000 Christians in the United States, including women and children, were to give $600,000, a standard that no denomination has yet reached, though certain favored localities exceed it. In the Itchi and Kumiai churches, Presbyterian and Congregational, the standard is still higher.

The 15,800 Christians, including children, in these two bodies gave yen 51,000, an average of three yen and twenty-three sen per member.

T~at is as if Presbyterians and Congregationalists in the United States were to give more than $30 each a year for religious purposes. Certainly Christianity in Japan is not eleemosynary.

The Japanese ministers are 142,40 more than a year ago. These men are sometimes put down in mission reports as assistants of the foreign mISSIOnaries. In Japan such statements are most misleading. The fact is the missionaries are the advisers of the Japanese ministers. I am most intimately acquainted with the polity of the Presbyterian (with the Reformed) lnd the Congregational missions. The missionaries are already the advisers and friends or at most co~laborers with the Japanese ministers. The latter and not the former are foremost in the most important work. Ten converts are led to Christ by them to one brought into the church by the direct agen<Jyof foreigners. And in councils, committees, synods, and boards the Japanese are in the lead.

The actual state of things would surprise men who have been ac- customed to regard foreign missionaries as the main factors in the preaching of the gospel. Some of the largest and most successful churches have had little or no foreign assistance. Were every foreign missionary and every,dollar of foreign money withdrawn at once the church would still advance and still seek to preach the gospel to all Japan. .

I am not undervaluing missionary work, but am seeking to state its true value. The church succeeds in Japan because it is led by earnest, educated Christian Japanese of the right kind. But hardly one of these men has achieved great success who does not bear the impress of some foreign missionary. The. influence has been direct and permanent, and the missionary thus works through the Japanese far more ef- fectively than he could possibly work himself. Christ's method must. be the missionary's. If the foreigner can spiritually quicken twelve men who will be his apostles he has achieved a grand success. Then the wide results garnered by these men will be his crown and rejoicing. Every mission report in Japan repeats and emphasizes this lesson, though sometimes by contrast.

There are lessons for Boards in the United States in such facts. The foreign missionary must be able to do this thing., If he cannot per- sonally lead men to a high standard of personal consecration to Christ, if he cannot prepare them for successful war, he is relatively a failure. Japanese mmisters can preach more effectively than he. Japanese teachers can almost rival his best efforts in the class room. They are fully ready for all the routine of work. If, then, he cannot supply high spiritual and intellectual stimulus; if by word and life he cannot raise these men to higher grades of life, he is a failure. At present it is vain to send missionaries to Japan who are not exceptional men. The church is at last ready to send many men, and now the higher test comes at once. The church must send its best. Quality and not quantity must be the ambition; or, better still, the best quality in large quantity. The mission service need not be ashamed; it has fair share of the best now. But in fields like Japan none others are of use. Som~ Japanese ministers in intellect and spirituality excel some foreign missionaries.

A large part of the missionaries are in schools. The missions report 15 boarding-schools for boys, with 2,704 students, 39 boarding-schools for girls, with 3,663 pupils, and 47 day-schools for boys and girls, with 3,299 scholars. Half of the men, and nearly all the ladies, are in these schools. The schools are still for the most part under "mission" control. But the most successful one of all has a Japanese for presi- dent, and he does his own thinking, and forms his own plans. Some of the other schools also give the Japanese a large place in their con- trol. These schools are doing a great work for the Christian Church. The Government does so much for education that their influence in general education is relatively small. They are not the introducers of western learning and scientific truth. Their mission is the formation of a body of select men and women, combining spiritual force with in- • tellectual attainments. They are to train the leaders for the church. There is a constant advance in their equipment, but.all feel that equip- ment in things material is only a small aid to growth in things spiritual. It is still to be proved that the great institutions of to-day will exceed in solid results the groups gathered around individuals in the period just past. At the same time in every school the religious influence js constant. They are not like the missionary colleges of India that graduate a "kind of theists." The graduatelil in large majority are earnest Ohristians. Now we seek one thing more-the consecration • that will make them the fearless, devoted and successful leaders of the Lord's hosts.

The number of missionary societies continues to increase. We feel like saying, Hold! Enough! If any church or society, British or American, thinks of launching a new mission, let them seek some other field, or come prepared to unite with some of the organizations already here. We have weak missions enough, and strong ones too, for that matter. Were our mission forces combined, we should not need an- other man; indeed we could dispense with a third of those already here. It is our disunion that makes our mission work so extravagantly costly. It is absurd to place three missions of as many different churches in one small country town of Japan, as absurd and wasteful as to plant a half dozen denominations in a frontier village in the United States. As long as the churches in the United States prefer that sort of thing, and are ready to pay for it, it will no doubt con- tinue; but it costs more than wasted time and money. A Oongrega- tionalist has just written to a Presbyterian, "The division of our few Ohristians in the same neighborhood into two churches of dif- ferent names is the greatest obstacle to our work here," and he ex- presses his perfect willingness to enter Presbytery if thereby harmony can be gained. And yet men in the United States oppose union in Japan, because they happen to be dissatisfied with the results of the plan of union in New York fifty years ago, and associations threaten to cut off their contributions to the Board if union is effected. Let it be understood that the present plan of separate action, in Japan at the least, involves great waste.

The Episcopal societies have united their churches in the Nippon Sei Ko Kwai, the Holy Church of Japan. The union proposed by the Meth- odist missions is postponed because of unsympathetic action at home.

The union of the Reformed and Presbyterian bodies will be completed by the union of the Oumberland Presbyterian Ohurch in the coming spring. The further union with the Oongregational churches was voted by the synod of the United Ohurch in November, but the Gen- eral Association of the Oongregational churches postponed action until spring. Thus their action is still in doubt. This union, if effected, will be of great service to the cause of Ohrist in Japan.

FRO}! THE PRISON. • In December, 1887, a large number of men from the province of Tosa came to Tokio to present a petition to the Government. After Borne delay the Government declined to receive the petition, but the Tosa men still lingered in the city. The Gover~ment professed to find something dangerous in their presence, and issued new regulations for the preservation of the peace. The men from Tosa were ordered to leave Tokio, and the more prominent were lodged in prison. Some of these men had never seen the laws which they were said to have broken. They had no trial, but were told that they would be released if at once they would leave Tokio, not to return for a specified • time. They stoutly denied having broken the laws, and declined to make such confession, or to (lven imply acquiescence by leaving the city. So they were sentenced to imprisonment for two years. On the promulgation of the constitution they were released, having been confined for fourteen months.

Some of these men are Christians. They are gentlemen, and have served their country in the past. One of them is well-known throughout Japan, and especially for his honesty and frankness. They found the imprisonment hard to bear, of course. The food was not enough to satisfy them, anq. the prison bedding and clothing was scanty, and they suffered from cold during the first winter. As time went by, however, both food and clothing were increased. When they entered the prison one of them had his Bible with him. It was taken away, but afterward Bibles and other religious books were freely given them. They read and studied the Word continually; they held morning prayers, and as the few opportunities occurred, they taught their fellow prisoners.. Now they say: "Our imprisonment was grievous to our bodies but beneficial to our souls. We learned the meaning of the gospel as never before. We value prayer and believe more firmly in God's presence and communion with us." Through their labors six of their fellow prisoners were led to Christ.

THE NEW CONSTITUTION.

Japan has a written constitution. It was promulgated on the 11th February. The city was given up to rejoicing for days. The illuminations and decorations were exceptionally fine. Almost every house in the city was ornamented. Thus the emperor redeems his promise, made on his accession. Japan again leads Asia, indeed is in advance of some European states. As we read the provisions for the protection of the rights of subjects, for the judiciary, and for the exercise of ample powers by the Imperial Diet, whole centuries of English constitutional history unfold before our eyes. There is some ground for the boast that' Japan will do in a generation what we have accomplished in centuries. It is only a generation, less than a generation, since Japan was a feudal despotism tempered by assassination. In 1871 feudalism was abolished. And yet there are men in plenty who talk of the Japanese as an inferior race, not at all to be compared with "us." Some think them inferior to the Chinese. If that judgment is correct Europe and America must need look to themselves when

liON. ION KEITH-FALCONER. [Ju.a

China wakes up. The imprisonment of the Tosa men will be the last incident of that sort. I Laws will be, made by the Diet, and no one shall be arrested or punished without due process of law. Arbitrary law and government end.

To us one of the most immediate points of interest is the article that promises religious liberty. The fact has been undispnted for years, bnt its official and constitutional recognition by the emperor will have its influence.

What new pretext can Western powers now find for failing to comply with Japan's most moderate and reasonable request for the revision of the treaties, and the abolition of extra-territoriality? Russia and Austria most likely will fear to intrust their subjects to the tender mercies of this Government, though, to do them justice, these powers have never been credited with an obstructive policy, but pretexts can doubtless be found. or made by some ingenious power. We trust the rumors that the United States are just ready to make a new treaty on terms of equality will prove true. Japan is ready to grant every right and privilege to foreigners that she gives her own subjects, if they will come under her laws. Japan cannot ask less. All obstacles to freest travel and residence are of foreign making. For our part we are glad that this empire will not yield further. Her position is just. II; is "Christian" diplomacy that is unjust, and as short-sighted as unjust.

THE APOSTLE OF BUDDHISM.

The Buddhists are credited with following Christian example in all their propaganda. They have tried lectures, girls' schools, newspapers, young men's associations etc., all without success. Copies are seldom of great worth. Now they have gone a step further and have imported a missionary from America, Col. Olcott. He is the same man to whom Madame Blavatsky referred in the letters that were printed several years since, first in India. His connection with that acute adventuress does not seem to have quenched his love for the occult. We shall see what will come of his mission to Japan. He was welcomed to-day, March, 1, in Yokohama by a throng of priests. If he can improve these men in wit or morals his mission will not have been in vain. He has ample field for missionary work.

HON. ION KEITH-FALCONER. * A MODERN ApOSTLE.

BY REV. W. J. MUTCH, NEW HAVEN, CONN.

THE best there is in human life is not too good to be given to the I service of humanity in behalf of God's kingdom. This truth has been no more impressively exemplified in modern times than in the noble *}{emorials of Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, M. A:, late Lord Almoner's Professor of Arabic In the University of Cambridge, and missionary to the Mohammedans of Sonthern Arabta. By Rev. , Robert Sinker, B. D., Librarian of Trinity College, Cambridge. With portrait, map and iIlustratlous. Cambrldie: Diihton Bell & Ceo life and early death of Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, a modern apostle of the best stuff that men of our day are made of, and yet not too good to give himself as a living and dying sacrifice to humanity in carrying the word of God to those who have it not.

H blood and lineage counted for as much with us as it does in Great Britain, it would add greatly to our interest in the name of Keith-Falconer to trace the noble ancestry of this son of the Earl of Kintore back through the critical and stormy periods of British history, past the standards of Bruce and Wallace, and back to the year 1010, in the reign of Malcolm II., King of Scotland, when in a battle with the Danish invaders Robert Keith won by his valor the title of Hereditary Great Marischal of Scotland.

But it is not until 1856 that the life of our subject began; and in the years that followed from infancy to college life there iii! nothing that need detain us save the generous and loving child, who was devoted to the truth, had no patience with shams, had the largest sympathy, frDm the fiest, with the suffering and needy, and found his greatest enjoyment in seeing those about him happy and comfortable. He was a faithful 'and interested student of the Scriptures from the time of his earliest reading. His old nurse tells of his going about to the cottages of the peasants soon after he was seven years old, and reading the Bible and trying to explain it. On one occasion, having saved his pocket money for the purpose, he went to the store and bought for himself some cakes of a favorite kind, but on his return he met a hungry-looking boy and promptly gave them all to him. 'rhese things were never known at home save as some one else than he chanced to mention them, but they reveal thus early a vein of pure gold which was to enrich the later life.

It is stimulating to know that with these generous qualities he was not of that solemn, sickly and unenterprising sort which so many good children are represented to be. He came to the front in athletics; and being six feet and three inches tall and finely proportioned in his manhood, his physical contests were a sight worth seeing. He became president of the London Bicycle Club, and was not content with anything less than the championship of all England, which he won in 1878 by five yards in a five-mile race with John Keen, then the champion professional of Great Britain. In 1.882 he was the first to accomplish that remarkable journey on the wheel from Land's End to John O'Gro!lit's house, nearly 1,000 miles, which he accomplished in thirteen days. As a phonographer also he would probably have ranked second only to Isaac Pitman. He was the author of the article on Shorthand in the "Encycl@pmdia Britannica," which is a marvel of comprehensive and condensed accuracy.

In college there were others more brilliant than he, but none more interested, independent and persistent; and his stubborn persistence enabled him to win positions, honorlil and prizes of the hiihest order. But his aggressive evangelistic spirit could not be confined within the college walls, and so with some companions, among whom he was a leader, he went among the lower classes in Barnwell with the simple story of redemption. The work outgrew their halls, and an old theater was purchased with subscriptions largely given or solicited by Keith- Falconer, and from this work, in which I.e was a leader while yet a leader in undergraduate college life, the wretched and unchurched village of Barnwell has been transformed into a comparatively respectable portion of the university town.

But there is a far greater city mission enterprise than this with which his name is connected. It would be an interesting digression if we could trace the history of the Tower-Hamlets Mission in the East End of London. Mr. Oharrington, the leader of this enterprise, was a great friend of Keith-Falconer, who all through his Oambridge dayt! went often to visit this work and to help it on. About 1880 he spent much time in devising ways and means, and in securing subscriptions, £2,000 of which he gave himself, for the Great Assembly Hall, which now towers up on Mile End Road, where 5,000 people may gather under the sound of one voice, where a people's service is held eyery night, while the play-houses and grog-shops have greatly declined in value since the hall was built, and where one of the worst regions of human degradation in modern city life is being redeemed, not in the mind of a wciter of tales, but in the alleys and hovels of East London, by the simple gospel of the risen Lord. Keith-Falconer has been a main factor in all this movement, working as a humble layman in private life who but rarely attempted to speak in public. His direct evangelistic work was mostly in the direction of what he called" having a talk with a man," which would mean a quiet, private conversation about those sacred issues which lie deepest in life. This he always welcomed an opportunity to do. For instance, we find him writing in a letter to his wife, in 1884, while on a bicycle tour with a friend in Sutherlandshire, "We had a job to get across the Kyle. It was very low water, and we had to wade some distance before we got to the boat. We had a talk with the boatman, who said he had been praying and searching for years, but ' couldn't find Him.'"

And so it is as a layman that all his religious work was done-no less indeed commissioned of God for his work than if he had been an ordained minister of the gospel; but on the other hand, no more com- missioned than is every disciple of Jesus Ohrist in the world to-day.

There remains to be sketched one more enterprise of this short life, which may give a fitting impression not only of the life here set forth, but of what is still more valuable, the truth which is set at the head of this article.

While in his college life he had followed a large varIety of studies, his chief interest had centered upon the Bible and the languages in which it was written, especially the Hebrew, and from the Hebrew his interest spread to the whole family of Semitic languages. After the close of his college study he gave Arabic his chief attention for many months, until he had mastered the classic language and its literature, including the Koran; and then he spent a winter in a forsaken place in upper Egypt for the purpose of getting the colloquial language, the temper of the A,rabic mind, and the nature of the Mohammedan religion. For all this work he seems to have had no other conscious motive than his love for the study-a mere scientific interest, and yet who can doubt that there was a sub-conscious motive, an impulse from God which did not rise into the consciousness of the man himself until it had done its work, and made him, while yet a youth, the master of all this knowl- edge. If now this knowledge were followed up in one direction it would, by general consent, make him the greatest living Orientalist, and if it were followed up in another direction it might open the door of many locks that should let the light of the gospel into the heart of Mohammedanism.

Here was a parting of the ways. Science, fame, and comfort on the one hand, and on the other seclusion, with only God and the gos- pel, and a wretched world about him, the dangers of a foreign land and climate, and the sacrifices of nobility, distinction and wealth at home. But there is no moment of hesitation in choice with him. He im~ediately, and in the most methodical and business-like way, sets about finding the strategi() point of attack, geographic and ethnic, upon Mohammedanism. The knowledge of Arabic, which he found himself in possession of, must be used to the best possible advantage to the kingdom of God, which it was always his ambition to.serve.

After careful deliberation he settled on Aden as the point to be ex- amined, but his methodical style required that it should be visited and the climate tried and the methods of operation decided upon on the' ground; and so in October, 1885, he and his wife went to Aden, which is a British coaling station at the point where the Red Sea opens into the Indian Ocean, opposite the Somali coast of Africa, and the south- ernmost point of the Arabian peninsula-a barren, comfortless wilder- ness of sand and rock twelve degrees from the equator. But it is a point from which the arteries of Arabian commerce run inland to the whole country. As many as a quarter of a million camels come into Aden from the interior every year, and there is one of the best harbors in the world.

He saw at a glance that the commission of the apostles to heal dis- eases was what was needed there to open the hearts of the people; for the numberless of aftlicted have no relief there, and a skillful surgeon – would be a blessing whose value none could estimate. His knowledge of the Koran was superior to their own, and he found that by helping them, and then "having a talk with them," he was very kindly received, and the news wonld be carried far away to bring others f~r1ike treatment. Finding no trouble in the climate either for himself or wife, he decided that this was the point to be occupied. His plan was to establish a hospital and a school, both of which could be filled almost as soon as they could be built. With this plan clearly drawn he returned to his home to prepare for the work.

A Ohristian physician was secured; he studied medicine himself; he put himself under the direction of the Foreign Missionary Agency of the Free Ohurch of Scotland, for he did not believe in the free lance business in missions, although he proposed to bear the whole expense of the mission himself.

Just at this point, to his great surprise, he was appointed professor of Arabic in Oambridge, but as this position was partly honorary, re- quiring only one lecture or short course of lectures in a year, the teach- ing being given out to an associate, he accepted the appointment, be- lieving that it would give him more influence and enable him to draw the world's attention to :fJ.is work in far-off Arabia. So he prepared and delivered his first course of three lectures on "The Pilgrimage to Mecca;" and early in November, 1886, in the evening after his last lecture, he started for Aden.

Only five months of lahor lay before him; but in that time with his wife and Dr. Oowen, a work was set onfout, buildings begun, a char- acter and a fame established in all southern Arabia, which with the, blessing of God and the support of man gives promise of solving 000 of the hardest problems laid at the feet of the Ohristian world to-day- , the evangelization of the Moslems. Before that five months ended there were but few who had come in contact with this mission who would admit that they were Moslems, and when spoken to about it they would say, "There are no Moslems here." The Gospel in the Arabic found a ready market and a reverent reading among those who had seen the spirit and power of the Ohristian physician.

But the noble fellow was stricken with the Aden fever. It is not a very dangerous disease, and therefore the surprise even to his wife and the doctor was very great when one morning they found that he had quietly slept out his life while those who had been watching at his bed- side slumbered with him.

"The falling asleep," sa,ys the Free Ohurch resolution, "in the first months of fervent service, of Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer in the extreme Asian outpost in South Arabia gives solemn urgency to his last appeal to the cultured, the wealthy and the unselfish, whom that devoted vol- unteer for Ohrist represented [when he addressed them in these words]: 'While vast continents are shrouded in almost utter dark- ness, and hundreds of millions suffer the horrors of heathenism or Islam, the burden of Eroof lies upon you to show that the .circum-

JEWISH MISSION WORJ[. t1t

stances in which God placed you were meant by Him to keep you out of the foreign mission field:" .

Was it a mistake of Providence that this noble young apostle should be thus early called to "depart and be with Ohrist"? Was it a mis- take that he should have gone to Aden in the first instance? His dis- tinguished position and accomplishments were so widely known, the interest in his enterprise so deep, the love for his person so great, that the dispatch announcing his death sent a shock through the whole kingdom. The call of the church for a volunteer to fill the breach was responded to by thirteen young men from the graduating class of New College, who were ready to be used in the foreign field in the place and manner in which they could do the most good. Others are being led by his example to prepare for a like work. And so, like Samson of old, great as he was in life, he was greater still in death.

This is the kind of men our age is calling for-men who are willing to use what God has given them, and the best he has given them, to His glory• Nothing is too good to be so used. This man was no special favorite of grace. There are thousands who have equal qualifications, except the willingness to use their gifts for God and humanity.

A new value has la.tely made itself known in the Keith-Falconer mission, which promises large benefit to civilization. Since British occupation has turned the current of the Arabian slave ~rade away from lower Egypt, that current has set in right across by Aden.

In September last a British man-of-war captured three cargoes of Abyssinian children, 217 in all, being carried into Arabia for the most degrading servitude. They were nominal Christians. Of course their homes had been destroyed and their friends killed. The mission has put a large number of them in its school, where they will receive a Ohristian training and be sent back as missionaries.

And so another important outpost has been occupied by the armies of the Lord, and is now effectively manned with a force of Ohristian teachers, physicians and evangelists. The Rev. William R. W. Gard- ner, one of the prompt young volunteers, who has been since prepar- ing himself for the special work, has just now joined the mission, and there is every prospect for great good to come from the work of this modern apostle.

JEWISH MISSION WORK.

BY REV. PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, COLUMBUS, OHIO.

THE retirement of Professor Franz Delitzsch, without doubt the leading representative of the gospel cause among the lost sheep of the house of Israel in our day and generation, from the editorship of the Saat auf Hoffnung, the leading journal devoted to this special de~ partment of mission work, after an uninterrupted management of that quarterly for twenty-five years, is a timely occasion briefly to give a bird's..eye-view of the problems, principles, methods, and results of the evangelization of Israel. Such a resume is all the more a matter of present interest, as developments have been going on in this department of mission activity, the records of which form a not unimportant chapter in this, the greatest mission century since the apostolic era. Primarily in the growth of interest in this important work and in the clearer perception of the problems involved and of the correct methods of solution; and, secondarily, also in the success that has attended the efiorts, Jewish gospel work occupies a public prommence in the activity of the church that it never before enjoyed or was entitled to.

When Delitzsch established his journal, he was, at least in central and northern Protestant Europe, a vox clamantis in 'deseno. Affairs stood better in this regard in England. Even as late as 1881, the statistician Haman could report only 20 societies, with about 250 men, and expending about $300,000 annually for the evangelization of Israel. Last year Lic. Dr. Dalmen, the new editor of Saat aufHoffnung, could report 47 Protestant Jewish mission societies, with 377 missionaries, and spending nearly $500,000 annually. In other words, in scarcely half a dozen years, the activity in this ardnous field has almost literally doubled. The Jewish popUlation of the earth is about 6,400,000. There is then one missionary for every 16,976 Jews, and these people are accordingly, in comparison to the nearly one thousand million non-Christians of the globe, which are the figures of so good an authority as Daniel's Lehrbuch der Geographie, by far better provided with gospel privileges than are the heathen nations. This growth of zeal for Israel re-establishment has indeed not been contemporaneous with the revived activity for foreign mission work. The latter had fully half a century the start of the former. But it is an open question whether in regard to methods and manners, principles and means, the cause of Jewish mission work has not gained as much in the last decade or two as the foreign mission cause has since the beginning of the century. Indeed the debatable ground in the latter seems to be greater in oxtent and the interrogation points to exceed in number the difficulties and differences in the former.

It goes without saying that the gospel work among the Jews is the most difficult in the whol-l sphere of evangelization. The problems here are entirely peculiar and unique. It requires but little knowledge of psychology and history to understand why this should be the case. The trouble lies 01;1 both sides, Christian and Jewish. The attitude of the Christian Church, at least practically, has never been what it should have been toward the Jews. Proselyting rather than conversion has been the aim over against Ismel down to almost the present time. There has been a conspicuous absence of that love for ISJ;&el which is an .absolutely necessary prerequisite to successful evangelization in their midst. At best, the attitude of Christians toward the work has been a negative and indifferent one. The poBitive element of zeal for Israel's spiritual interests has been confined to exceeding- ly narrow limits. Nothing like that general interest which character- izes the activity of the chnrches in theforeign and home mission causes in general has been or can be aroused ;or the gospel work among Israel. Just to what degree this apathy and limited interest is the expression of that spirit which in earlier centuries made the Jews the special object of the persecution of a civilization calling itself Ohristian, would bean interesting problem, but one not to be discussed here. To a greater or less degree the popular prejudice against the Jews is the deposit left in the thought of the age from the antagonism of the olden' times. In Ii large measure it is an inheritance and not the result of CODSelous8Dd intelligent reasoning.

That to a great extent the Jews were and are the cause of the antip- athy of modern society and Ohristianity is a matter beyond dispnte. The enigmatical social disorder called anti-Semitism is sufficient evi- dence of this. It is a mistake to regard this opposition to Jewish in- fluence pervading all central and eastern Europe as a rAvival of blind medieval hatred of the Israelites. It is not a new crusade after the manner of a PfefIercorn in the days of Reuchlin. It is the out- growth of the new!3tatus in modern society, socially, politically, ~nd otherwise, which has been granted to the Jews also as one of the Te-:- sults of the general policy of emancipation characteristic of our century. For about three or four decades all political and other disabilities have been removed from the Jews; and as a consequence this gifted people have been crowding into all the higher and influential positions in so- ciety, in education, in politics, in finances, in journalism, and else- where. The Jewish influence in modern society is far in excess of their proportional numerical strength. It is against this undue pre- ponderance of Jewish leadership which, as Semitic in origin and char- acter, is regarded as antagonistic to an Aryan and Ohristian civiliza- tion, that the anti-Semitism of the day is directed. It is a fiction that . the Jews are persecuted for their religion's sake. The problem is pri- marilya social one, and its agitation, aside of some inexcusable excesses, a. legitimate and needful one, made necessary by the social statistics of the day.

A somewhat remarkable confirmation of this is the singular phenom- enon that wherever the Jews are most nUl'lerous and are most influen- tial, that there the work of their evangelization has the fewest friends. Russia and Austria do very little for the cause, and it is in these two countries that fully two-thirds of all the Jews of the globe live. Ger- many, with its many millions of Protestants, does les8 for this work than little Norway with its two millions. But in the Scandinavian countries a Jew is but seldom seen, and the Ohristiansthere, notwith- standing their poverty, take a kind of a sentimental rather than all intelligent interest in the work, and have a warm heart for Israel. In England, where more is done for the cause than in all the rest of Christendom together, the Jew is not numerically 80 well represented as in Germany and eastern Europe, and the distasteful features of his in:fl.uep.qe are to a great extent absent. Besides this, the general lead which England has taken in the work of missions over aU the rest of Europe has not been without its effects in this field also.

Besides this very granting of perfect equality to the Jews, which has been outwardly at least the occasion of tho anti-SemitIc movement, but which naturally, as the expression of a civilization that is Christian in character, would have been expected to make the beneficiaries of this ,emancipation more friendly to Christianity, has had, if anything, the opposite effect. In so far as assimihtion and amalgamation has taken place, it has practically consisted of a comprQmise between traditional Judaism and modern thought, in such a manner that the outcome is little better than radicalism and rationalism. The modernized or "reformed" Jew as a rule entertains little more than such empty generalizations of theological and scriptural ideas that make him feel a warm sympathy with vapid Universalism and Unitarianism. It is the western Jew who has imbibed this new wisdom; and among this class of Israelites the efforts of gospel messengers have practically been love's labor lost.

The problem becomes all the more complicated by the fact that the missionary meets the Jew not as he does the heathen. The latter he approaches as a superior, the former more as an equal. In both cases ho must remove error as well as build up truth; but in the case of the Jew it is intelligent error, fortified by argument and history. The Jew sees in the Christian one who has departed from the pure worship of Jehovah and feels himself in possession of a religion purer and higher than that which he is asked to substitute for it. If there is any idea that has entered into the very marrow and bone of Israel, it is the con- viction that as the chosen people of God it is their mission to uphold the standard of pure divine worship, of monotheism, and that it is their historic and divinely assigned work to bring the religious prin- ciples maintained by JudaIsm to Impremacy in the hearts and minds of the nations. It is true that this is more a theoretic and abstract idea; for Judaism, since the downfall of its political power and the great dispersion, has not been a missionary religion and has made little or no propaganda of its peculiar tenets; yet this does not diminish but rather strengthens the tenacity of this conviction. And this has been fortified by the religious development in Israel for fully two thousand years. The representative Jew, particularly of the East, is the Tal· mudic Jew. His position is essentially the Pharisaism and legalism of the New Testament era, strengthened by the whole Talmudic thought since that day. The Old Testament is seen only in the light, or rather darkness, of Talmudic and Rabbinic thought; and this makes it all the more difficult to prod uce a tabula rasa of error for the erection of Christian truth. To this comes the further factor of a blind hatred of Christ. Vollert, a recent messenger to the Jews of the East, says on this point (BaatautHoffnun~, 1889, Jan., p. 39): "!tis possible to impress upon them that the Messiah has already come; they will listen when we say that they have rejected Him and therefore have deserved their fate; but as soon as we say that the rejected one is 'Jesus,' the Crucified, fire and lightning of the eyes show that the limits of the endurable have been transgressed."

This condition of the problem must determine the methods and manner of its solution. Modern mission workers and thinkers in the field of evangelization in Israel are unanimous that there is but one way proper for the treatment of so intricate a question, and that is the prosecution of the method already adopted by the first writer in the NewTestament, Matthew, namely, to show that the Messiah of the New Testament is the fulfillment of the Messianic predictions of the Old. The work among Israel is more a work of argument than it is anywhere else in the whole sphere of mission activity. Instruction and conviction have here a place not found elsewhere. For that reason the preparation of a Jewish missionary is necessarily a more arduous task than that of a messenger to the Gentiles. He must be not only a good Biblical scholar and interpreter, a logical reasoner, but also well versed in the Talmudic literature, the errors of which he is to refute. Just in this connection is seen the great importance of the revived Instituta Judaica, which are found at fully a dozen German and Scandinavian Universities with a membership of 300 and more and consist of voluntary association of students under the leadership of men like Delitzsch, Strack, Orelli and others, and devote their energy to the study of post-Biblical Hebrew and its literature. But the greatest agencies in this regard have been Delitzsch's and Salkinson's Hebrew New Testaments. The former has been circulated in more than eighty thousand copies, particularly in eastern Europe and in Siberia. The latter has appeared in a second edition of 200,000 copies, and a generous Scotchman has paid for 100,000 copies to be used for missionary purposes. The reports of what the mere study of the New Testament has done to make fair-minded Jews see in the Christianity of the New Testament the fulfillment and complement of the preparatory religious development of the Old, often read almost like miracles of missions. They furnish renewed evidence that the New Testament is the best commentary on the Old. It is this idea, too, that is at the foundation of the various Jewish Christian movements which started independently . of each other and of direct Christian influence in Southern Russia, Siberia and Hungary. Thought and study of the New Testament awakened in these reformers the conviction that brael's development into Pharasaic legalism was a false course, and that the historic mission of the people can be fulfilled only by beginning anew there where the fatal error set in, that is, by accepting the New Testament development as the legitimate and correct outcome of the Old. In this way the correctness of the methods of modern Jewish mission work is vindicated by independent evidence from an entirely foreign source.

Of course even with all arguments in favor of the Ohristian mission_ ary the great work of captatio benevolentiw still remains to be done, and is an all-important factor and most difficult task. The Jews as a class hate and mistrust the Ohristian missionary. They cannot believe' in the purity of his motives, leait of all if he is himself a convert. There seems to be only one man of prominence in this work who has gained the love of all Israel, and that man is Franz Delitzseh. He has given such eVIdence of his affection for that people, especially in the, anti~Semitic agitation, that even the most radical Jews respect him and his motives. To him they all listen, and this fact explains to a great extent the strong influence of his New Testament translation. When recently he addressed a pamphlet to thinking Israelites entitled "Earnest Questions to the Educated of the Jewish Religion," 4,000 copies were disposed of in a few weeks, and many Jewish journals gave it a most respectful treatment. ,But as a rule it is exceedingly difficult to gain the ear of Israel for the gospel. It is a common idea among them, and also among certain Ohristians, that every Jewish convert is a hypocrite. Such rashness forgets that Ohrist's disciples were Jews and that thousands of Jewish converts have noble records on the pages of church history. Think only of such modern instances as the father of modern church history, Neander, whose centennial was bnt recently celebrated; of KalkaI', who presided at the Oopenhagen meeting of the Evangelical Alliance; of Philippi, the great conservative dogmatician of Rostock; of Oaspari, the fine Orientalist and historical scholar of Norway, and men of this kind.

Ooncerning the successes of the work little can or should be said. The estimate of Missionary de la Roi, of Breslau, that fully 100,000 jews have since the beginning of the present century found their way into the church through the mission activity is probably no exaggeration, but must stand ()n its own merits. Oertain it is, that greater gains have been made than friend and foe as a rule are inclined to think. But here as well as elsewhere the question of snccess is important for us only in its relation to the decision as to the correct methods. Ours it is to be faithful to the divine mission command, leaving the consequences to Him who gave it His people.

MADAGASCAR

MADAGASOAR.

BY L. P. BROCKETT, M.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y. (Ooncluded/rompcl/l4J858.) I III. PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN MADAGASCAR. THE dea.thof the wicked queen RanavalonaI., and the accession of her son Radama II. to the throne, marks a.nother epoch in the history of the Mal.a. g'asy. From that date (August, 1861,) there was no more persecution, no more exclusion of missionaries or other foreigners from the island, and no more wars for slaughter or for slaves. All religions were tolerated, but idol· atry was not overthrown, and the idol keepers bided their time. Radama II. was a young man of rather weak intellect, though in early lifE' of many good impulses. He had associated, before his mother's death,. with many of the native Chrilltians, and at one time professed conversion, but never united with any of the churches. After his accession to the throne he formed an intimacy with some French adventurers, who used him for their profit, and his own and the nation's injUl'y; and having, very unwisely, abolished all duties on exports and imports, the vile rum from the Mauritius was brought into Madagascar in immense quantities, and he became so addicted to its use as to be almost constantly intoxicated. Drunkenness, became for the first time a prevalent vice with the Malagasy, especially with the coast tl'ibes. The cessation of persecution, and the hopes which were entertained of the young king's good conduct, brought the missionaries back to Madaga.sear,and the Christians who had been scattered everywhere in the island gather.ed again in Imerina, and very many of them in the capital, Antananarivo; the schools and churches were opened again, and the city, so long dellOlate, re– sumed its activities, and again became populous. By 1863 the missionaries found that in Imerina (the land, of the Hovas) there were 37,000 communicants inthe churches, 150,000 professedadhel'eBts to Christianity, and more than 50,000 children ready to enter the school;' So mightily had the Word of God prevailed, even under the instrumentality of native preachers and teachers, for, during at least twenty-fiveyea'1's, them' had been no European missionaries there. They had only the New Testa.- ment in thtlir own language, and the translation of this was not perfect; of course their knowledge of the doctrines of Ohristianity was defective; but they had passed through the fires of persecution, and they knew that they loved Jesus Christ, as their Saviour and Redeemer, and were ready to die for Him. There seemed for a little time to be a probability of the return of persecution. The king, while strongly addicted to his cups, was under evil influences. A French adventurer named Lambert had persuaded him to give him a grant of lands to the amount of nearly one-third of the arable land on the island, and this without any consideration; the idol keepers and idolators had formed an association, naming themseives the M6namaso, "the king's friends," and they were constantly advising him to issue decrees which would injure or destroy the Christians. He was for a time restrained by his Prime Minister, who favored Christianity; but finally Radamall. W8.1I. induced by the Menamaso to issue a decree that whenever individuals orvillages had a quarl'el with each other, they might go out and fight it out, and if any of them were killed the survivors ShOUld not be punished. The people understood that this meant a civil war of extermination against the Christians; and gl'eat efforts were made to induce the king to revoke this decree, but he stubbornly refused to do so, and ad4e<l otherpersec1.ting edicts,

JUNE

The Menama80 were exiled, hut the king, in his sober moments, still ad. hered to his decree, and when drunk.was very violent. A revolution ensued and the Government officials, after using every effort to control him, finaU; put him to death May 12, 1863, and proclaimed his widow. Rabodo, queen under the title of Rosaherina. It was announced to the people that Radama II. had taken his own life, because his friends the Menamaso had been ban- ished. The new government under Queen Rasoherina was to be one in which the Queen. the nobles and the heads of the people were to unite in making the laws; and decrees were at once premulgated as absolute by the new govern- ment; that the sovereign should not drink spirituous liquors; that the friend- ship with foreigners should be maintained; that there should be perfect lib. erty of conscience, and freedom of religious worship to all, natives and for. eigners, Christians and idol worshipers; that the ordeal of the tangena should be abolished, and that the death penalty should be inflicted only for the greatest crimes, and solely by thE' consent of the sovereign and her coun- cil. The people promised obedience to these decrees, and the Queen took the oath of allegiance to them. Rasoherina was not a ChristIan but she proved a good sovereign. Her reign was a stormy one, from the repeated revolts of the coast tribes who had been attached to Radama II., and would not believe that he was dead; from the imperiousness and intemperance of her Prime Minister, whom she was eventually obliged to banish, and from the intrigues of the French. who had made great demands, based on the grants made by the late king to the adventurer Lambert. Finding that she would not concede the lands, the French demanded through their Consul and Admiral an indemnity of $180,000 which she was eventually obliged to .pay in order to obtain the return of the concession. The mission work meanwhile was going forward; new missionaries from the Friends, the Nor- wegian Lutherans, the Church Missionary Society, and eventually the So- ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel came in. Treaties were made with Great Britain and the United States. The Queen was in failing health, and seemed inclined to go back to idol worship, which indeed she had never fully abandoned. On the 1st of April, 1868, Queen Rasoherina died at her palace in the capital, and the next day the Prime Minister and Council chose Ra- . moma, a niece of the cruel Queen Ranavalona I., as her successor, with the title of Ranavalona II. Her reign was signalized by the adoption of a lib- eral constitution fpundeu upon the recognition of Christianity as the ruling power in the state, but not to be administered in a persecuting spirit. At the funeral of Rasohel'ina, and the proclamation of Ranavalona II., no idols were brought forward, nor was idol-worship mentioned in any treaty or state paper. The idol-keepers realized that their power was gone, and fell back into obscurity. On the 3rd of September, 1868, the Queen was crowned at the palace of Andohalo in the presence of a vast concourse of people. A copy of the Malagasy Scriptures, so far as tt'anslated, elegantly bound, was placed conspicuously at her side, and the royal canopy was emblazoned with ScrIpture texts. The coronation oath was administered to her with her hand on the sacred volume. Early in October, the Queen, her Prime Min. ister, Rainilaiarivony, and the household of the palace, met togethel' in Christian worship. On the 19th of February, 1869, the Queen, follOWing the exa.mple of her predecessor, was married to her Prime Minister, a man of remarkable ability, and of pure and noble character. In Madagascar, as in England, the Prime Minister is the real ruler of the country; and in this case he has retained his power through two administrations, and has car- ried it through gr~t qifficulties alld da,ngers. Oil the 21st 9f February,

MADAGASCAR

two days later, the Queen and her husband were baptized by Andria.mbelo," one of the native pastors, and united with one of the mission -church~. It was the custom in Madagascar that the new sovereign soon after his or her coronation should erect a new building, usually a palace, on the palace- grounds: Ranavalona II. decided to build a Christian church there of the beautiful Malagasy marble. Her next· step was the public burning of all the national idols, September 8,1869, and proclamation asking all her peo- ple to follow her example, and henceforth to worship the only living ,and true God. Her request was complied with by all the people of Imerina, though some of the unconverted natives looked forward with terror to the coming harvest, when they thought their idol gods would revenge them- selves on them by a famine, but the ensuing han-est was more bountiful than any which had previously been known, and their fears were allayed.

IV. THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL UNDER RANAVALONA II. We have already spoken of the circumstances attending the accession and coronation of Queen Ranavalona II. ;.of her courageous and frank avowal of her determination that Christianity should be the ruling and controlling influence in the state; of her burning all the national idols, and her virtual command that the people should also give their idols, ancestral statues and fetwhes to the fiames, and the instant response followed by a universal demand for teachers of the new religion. We have also spoken of the public baptism of the Queen and the Prime Minister, and of the erection of a beautiful marble church in the palace grounds by the Queen. There have been instances iii European history within the past three centuries where a ruler has felt it a duty, from motives of state policy, to lead in the change from Romanism to Protestantism, a change almost as great as that made in Madagascar by Queen Ranavalona II. ; but, in the English case of Queen Elizabeth, the sovereign did not deem it necessary that her own life should be an example of genuine piety and devotion to her people. The Queen of Madagascar having avowed herself a Christian, felt that it was her duty and her privilege to live thenceforth a holy, Christian life; and we doubt if in all the annals of history since the commencement of the Christian era, there can be found a record of a purer and more saintly life on the part of a professedly Christ.ian ruler. She carried this devotion into aU the relations of life. Her only questions in regard to any proposed action seflmed to be: Will this glorify God, and will it be for the good of my people? For fifteen years she was spared to bless her people and make them a civilized and Christian nation. How she learned so much of statemanship and effective administration is a gre;;:t marvel; but we believe that she sought and found wisdom from above. Let us enumerate a few of her wise measures and deeds: Whatever she could do to facilitate the work of the missionaries she did promptly and well; she established also large numbet's of government schools in all of which Christianity was tal~ght; and these not only among the Hovas but .among the heathen tribes so far as was possible; she gave equal rights to all her subjects in their religiOUS worship, Catholics as well as Protestants; and when the French Jesuits who, under her liberal administration, had planted missions and established schools, began to intrigue against the schools, churches and missions of the London Missionary Society, and the Friends Mission, whom they called canting Methodists, and finally went" so far as to demand that the whole religious instruction of the nation should be gIven up to Romish . priests, she rebuked them with firmness, and assured them that while there should be perfect freedom ~f wOl'ship and religious belief, no sect or denomination would be allowed to interfere or plot against any other. Her people begged her to expel these Jesuits, who had always been the enemies of the nation, and were really only French spies; but she refused, preferring to subdue them with kindness. She enforced the observance of the Sabbath; caused a code of laws to be prepared based on the best codes of England and America, by which crime should be ('ffectively punished, strict morality promoted, the rights and duties of the family should be maintained, and the strictest purity enforced; emancipated all the the national slaves, and by repeated edicts greatly diminished slavery among her people. She established a government printing house where not only the laws, but the Scriptures and the text books for the schools should be printed; introduced the Tonic Sol-fa system in all the schools, and printed both music and hymns in Malagasy, for religious worship as well as for the use of the schools. She greatly multiplied copies of the Scriptures, which, in 1869, had first been published complete in the Malagasy language. Finding a necessity for more thorough supervision of the various departments of the government, she selected, with the aid and counsel of the Prime Minister, a cabinet of ten of the most competent men in the kingdom to take charge of the agricultural, educational, military, commercial, manufacturing, land and other interests of the country, each of whom was directly responsible to the Prime Minister and herself. When the wild tribes made hostile raids, and it was necessary to suppress them by force, she instructed the military officers to avoid bloodshed, and to show them that their Queen was ready to redress their wrongs if they would appeal to her. The levying of taxes, which in all oriental nations is accompanied by frauds and oppression, was by her wise management made so light a burden that none of her people were distressed by it. In accordance with the immemorial practice of the Kings of Imerina and her immediate predecessors, the sale of lands in fee simple to foreigners, and of mining lands to anyone, was prohibited. Commerce with other nations was encouraged. Treaties of commerce were concluded with France, England, Germany, Italy and the United States, and their provisions carefully observed.* Yet this just and righteous queen was to be suhjected to great and severe trials, through the greed and malice of the French Government, and the bitter hatred and bigotry of the Jesuits, who were acting in the double role of missionaries and spies at Antananarivo, the capital of Madagascar. For nearly sixty years the French had cast longing eyes on Madagascar. More than once they had attempted to take possession of portions of it by force, but had been thwarted. They desired the glory of foreign conquest, and *This great advance in civilization, in good government, in morality and educational pro- gress, rests not solely on the testimony of the missionaries. who might be regarded as prejudiced witnes!es. In March, 1881, Admiral Sir W. Gore-Jones, at the direction of Earl Granville, British Foreign Secretary, visited Madagascar. taking with him Mr. Pakenham the British Consul, and spent three-a.nd-a-half months in a careful examlna.tion of the condition of the people and the administration of the Queen. Theil' report gives the highest commendation of the Queen, whose reign they declared" the greatest and most beneficial that Ma.da.gascar ha.d ever seen." .. The Hova people," said the Admiral… are now in that condition that they are ready to burst into perfect civilization; large num_ bers of the younger men are highly educated; the missionary schools are fuil of children. and thus the educaotionof the future generation is assured. Under the Queen's administration the Hovas had become a Christia.n people, the children were being educated 1D the Christian faith; the trial by poison had been abolished; more than 150,000 Mozambique slaves had been emancipated; an admirable code or laws, criminal and civil, had been ena.1lted and enforced; an army of 40,000 trO<!ps had been organized, armed a.nd drilled•• This testimolQ' is conclusive.

they wanted possessions in the East and especially 1D the Indian Oeean. After the disastrous Franco-German War, they turned their attention afreshto conquests in the East, attempting most unwarrantably the capture of Tonquin, and seeking to find some pretext for seizing Madagascar. The Jesuit missionaries, furious at theirfailure to compel the Queen to relinquish to them the entire religious control of the island, and to expel at their bidding the Protestant missionaries, were also zealously seeking some pI'etext on which the French Government might seize the island and thus give it upto their control. They represented to the French Government that the Queen, though amiable, was very weak; that there was no military force there worthy of the name; and thata very slight pretext would be sufficient to provoke a conflict; when, if bullied, she would at once succumb to their gemands. Tkiere was a French adventurer there, by the name of Laborde, who had obtained some grants of lands for agricultural purposes without consideration from the weak and intemperate Radama II., and some commercial privileges from Queen Rasoherina, the predecessor of Ranavalona II. ; he now demanded the title to these lands in fee simple, which the Queen refused, as contrary to the laws. He then declared that this was a violation of the treaty of 1868 with France (which was false), and appealed to the French Government to enforce the treaty. The Queen endeavored to pacify him, and to pay him for the concession which he had received from Radama II., but his death occurring soon after, his son and heir, M. Edward Laborde, refused to be satisfied, under the advice of the French Consul. The French had long had a trading station at the island of Nosy-be, on the northwest coast of Madagascar, and had gradually taken possession of the whole of that island. The northwestern coast of the main island, as well as most 01 the western and southwestern coast was occupied by the SakaHtva, a ferocious heathen tribe of large stature and nomadic habits, whose hostility to the Hovas was easily aroused, because they had destroyed their idols, and established a nominal Christianity throughout the island. The French sent their emissaries into this tribe, fomented their emnity to the Queen, made a treaty with them, giving them a claim to a considerable tract, nearly one-third of the island, to which this tribe had no title, and promised, that in case of a war with the Hovas they should be their allies and tht'y would provide for them. These were the only pretexts they had for the demands they now proceeded to make on the Queen; but having assembled a squadron of French ships of war in the harbor of Tamatave, and having taken counsel with the French Consul, the son and heir of the adventurer Laborde, and the Chief of the Jesuit missionaries, communications were made to the Prime Minister and the Queen; but the demands of the French Consul and the Admiral were so extravagant and unjust, and their representations so false, that no settlement was possible. Though the treaty of 1868 had expressly recog- nized the Queen as Queen of Madagascar, they persisted in addressing her as Queen of Imerina, or Queen of the Hovas, and when she refused to receive their communications as thus addressed, they changed their form to Queen Ranavalona II., and addressed insulting communications to the Prime Mmister; and the Commodore made public speeches at Tamatave, which were utterly unworthy the officer of any civilized government. After about six weeks of this fruitless discussion. the French Admiral and Consul drew up an ultimatum, dated June 1, 1883, requiring: 1. That the possesion of all .the island north of the 16th parallel should be guaranteed to them. 2. An indemnity of $200,000 for the claims of French citizens, includingtbe La.borde matter. 8. A revision of the treaty and a controlling voice in all matters

JtiNt

affecting the policy of the Hova Government. A categorical answer Was dema.nded within eight days from the date of the ultimatum under penalty af the immediate bombardment of Tamatave in case of delay.

The ultimatum was promptly rejected by the Queen, and the Prime Minister notified' the French Admiral of the fact. The longer presence of the French residents in Antananarivo having been rendered impossible by the action of the French Admiral, they were on the 29th of May ordered to depart after five days' notice. They protested, although the Hovas in Tamatave had been expelled by the French at one hour's notice. They had been for many months actively engaged as spies, and the French Government or any other European government would, under similar circumstances, have put them to death or placed them in close confinement, but the Malagasy Queen was too thoroughly imbued with Christian principl(> to do either; she sent them away laden with food, with bearers for theilfeeble ones, and transportation for their effects, and a military escort to accompany them to the French lines. They, obdurate and maligant to the last, complained to the French commander that they had been robbed by the Queen's orders, and demanded and eventually obtained a tenfold indemnity for their alleged losses from the Malagasy Government. Tamatave and the adjacent ports were bombarded, and the British Consul, Mr. Packenham, who had been a firm friend of the Queen, was ordered, when dying to leave Tamatave in 24 hours, but died on the 23d of June, 1883, before the time expired., The Queen, desirous by all righteous means to avert the calamity of war from her people, sent an embassy to France, England, Germany and the United States to plead her cause.

The Queen's health had been failing for some months, and the excitement and trouble probably hastened her end. She died July 13, 1883. Hel' death was as noble and befitting in its Christian manifestations as her lite had been. She declared that she died fully trusting in Jesus Christ as her Saviour. She charged her successor and her Prime lIIinister to remember that her kingdom was resting upon God, and that He would take care of it. They were to continue as before in all matters of religion. Not one foot of her land was ever to be ceded to the French. Having joined in the usual evening prayers, she closed her eyes in death, " calmly as for a night's re- pose; like flowers at set of sun."

V. TRIALS AND TRIUMPHS. Queen Ranavalona II. on her death bed named her niece, Razatindrahety, her successor, and asked that at her own death she might be buried quickly so that no interruption should happen to the preparation for resisting the French. She was buried on the 17th of July, 1tl83, her niece having been previously proclaimed as her successor, under the title of Ranavalona III., the Prime Minister, Rainilaiarivony, still continuing to guide the affairs of the kingdom. T~le position of the young Queen was a very trying one. She was a widow, tho::~h only twenty years old, had been very highly educated, and had given evidence of decided abilities and of being a sincere Christian. Her manners were gracious and courteous, but it was thought that she was rather proud and haughty and not quite so amiable as the late queen. She had an excel- lent and wise counselor in the Prime Minister, whom, according to the cus- tom of the country, she subsequently married, though he was about seventy years of age. But she succeeded the wisest, most judicious and most saintly queen who had ever occupied an Oriental throne, and at a time when her na- tion was at war with one of the most powerful nations of Europe. She

IU.DAGASCAR

could· rely upon the loyalty of her people, and wha.t was of far more consequence, she placed her dependence upon God, who had brought the na.tion .

thus far, and would not, she believed, leave them to perish. She declined to be crowned till the following November (1883) preferring first to make herself thoroughly familiar with her duties under the instruction of the Prime Minister. But no time was lost in this delay; the arming and drilling of the troops went on; arms of all sorts and Gatling and Gardner guns were imported from America; eminent military men, of English and American birth, were employed to instruct the troops in tactics, in fortification and in cavalry evolutions; all export of food and provisions was prohibited. The ambassadors sent by Ranavalona II. to Europe and America returned; their mission had been successful everywhere, except in France; there the Government had treated them roughly, and even refused them a hearing. But their mission in England, Germany and in the United States had raised up for them powerful advocates, especially among the Society of Friends, who were bringing such moral forces to bear upon the better disposed citizens of France as did lead to a change of feeling in that Republic.

On the 22d of November, 1883, the coronatioll of Queen Ranavalona III. took place. .From her palace at Andohalo, in the capital, she was borne in a beautiful palanquin to the" Sacred Stone," where all the sovereigns of Madagascar al'e crowned, and thence to the great plain of Mahamasina, where were assembled a half million of the Malagasy, all thoroughly loyal. The Queen made an eloquent and impressive speech, without notes, in which she avowed her dependence upon God, and her belief that as He had brought her to the kingdom at such a time as this He would protect her people and herself, if they worshiped Him in sincerity and truth; she reviewed the past, and her predecessor's glorious reign, expressed her intentions of ruling in the fear of God, and her determination of going forth to lead her people to battle for the right, if it should be necessary, and asked them to stand by her loyally. From all the vast concourse shouts of loyalty and devotion went up, and the people asked the Prime Minister to answer for them to the Queen. He did so in a speech of great eloquence, in which he pledged himself that his own body and the bodies of all that vast multituue should be her wall of defense against her and their foes.

The people went frantic with joy at this declaration, and when, bowing to the missionaries, he told the Queen that much of the recent progress of the nation was due to their teachings, the cheers of the people were renewed more loudly than before. The Queen then descended from the platform and entered a small carriage drawn by a white pony. The pony was taken from the shafts and the highest officers of the court drew the carriage through all the sixteen passageways or streets which divided this mighty host into sections that she might greet all her people and be greeted by them. No accident marred the joy of the day, and on her arrival at the palace she went immediately to the palace church, where a religious service of thanksgiving closed the eventful day.

Meantime the war went on languidly, but without result. The Admiral bombarded the smaller ports and trading places along the.. coast without warning, always to the loss of some subjects of other nations, and sometimes to the destruction of their lives and property. These raids only inspired both natives and foreigners with such hatred for the French as to make any permanent occupation of the country on their part impossible for· many years to come. The Hovas, selecting strong locations neal' the points occupied by the French, fortified them and compelled the French and their Sakala.va allies to keep .under the shelter of their own guns, and any attempts to work their way to the interior were sure to result in their being picked off by.the Hova sharpshooters. Meantime the coast fever struck down more than half the French troops, and from a force of from 2,500 to 6,000 troops, constantly reinforced, they never had fifty pel' cent. of effectives. The Admiral was constantly demanding more men and more money; yet he had nothing to show for it. The drain upon the French army and treasury was oecoming frightful, the more so as they were at the same time expending large sums on 'fonquin with an equally ignominious result. At length this and the strong remonstrances against this unjust war which the Friends had presently led to the overthrow of the French Cabinet, and M. Freycinet replaced M. Ferry as Secretary of Foreign Affairs. In the two years which preceded this change the conduct of the French admirals and Consul in Madagascar was brutal and offensive in the extreme. They bombarded and captured Mojanga and other ports on the northwest coast, often without notice, stirred up the Sakalava to undertake raids and murders on peaceful viliages in the interior, demanded neg'otiations with the Queen, but continued active hostilities while these were in progress; at each attempt at negotiation they grew more insolent, refusing to recognize the' Queen as sovereign of Madagascar, threatening to take possession of the whole island, and demanding now a protectorate, which would be a virtual cession of aU power to them, now a third of the island in fee simple, Ilext the expUlsion of aU Protestant missionaries from the country, and its delivery to the Jesuit priests, and always an increasing indemnity. To these demands the Queen opposed a firm but courteous refusal, offering, however, indemnity for their alleged losses if the other demands were withdrawn. Then the Admiral Miot and the Consul announced their intention of capturing Antananarivo, and dictating terms of peace from the Malagasy capital. This was absurd, and did not alarm the Queen or the Prime Ministel'. The capital was nearly 5,000 feet above the sea, and the ascent to it was precipitous, through a dense forest, and there were no roads in existence, or possible for the French. They made some demonstrations toward capturing the capital, but never succeeded in approaching within 25() miles of it by the route which they took. Had they been able to come within 100 miles they would have been met by a force of at least 20,000 well-trained Hova troops, occupying a strongly fortified position-the key of the route to the capital-and well provided with artillery, Gatling and Gardner guns and small arms, and thoroughly provisioned. There was no time when the French could have brought 1,200 troops of all arms, aside from their Sakalava allies, to this expedition, and the Sakalavas always fled when attacked by the Hovas. Feints were made of maldng this attempt, but Admiral Miot never really intended it. Meanwhile, in 1884 and 1885, the Admiral had attempted to carry the fortified camp of the Hovas at Manjakandianombana, about ten miles from Tamatave-which had threatened the French for two years. The Hovas had about 20,000 troops of all arms, and were well provided with artillery, arms and ammunition, and were commanded by General Willoughby. In both actions the French were defeated with heavy loss and compelled to retreat. They had about 1,500 white troops and a large number of their savage allies. The last expedition was commanded by Admiral Miot in person. Meantime the condition of the French was growing more critical every day. Sickness and small losses from skirmishes were rapidly reducing their numbers, so that less than one-half of their force was effective, and the French people were unwilling to furnish money or men for 1'0 unprofitable a conflict. M. Sailliens, one of the most eminent of their statesmen, who had himself visited Madagascar, had published a book on the subject, in which he told the French people plainly that this whole conflict had been brought on by the JesUIt priests, froUl hatred of the Protestant missionaries, and from the determination to control these Malagasy tribes; that it could never succeed, and if it could it would ruin the French nation; that the conquest of Madagascar would require twenty years' time, a billion of francs ($200,000,000), and the lives of 200,000 men, and even then they would not be safe from constant guerilla attacks; while they would have the satisfaction of knowing that they had sent back into barbarism a nation which gave a brighter promise of speedy civilization than any other on the face of the globe.

It was evident to the French Government that they must make peace; yet they were reluctant to own themselves beaten. On tile other hand, the Malagasy were growing stronger every day. Th'ey had suffered some losses, but they had made more gains. They had acquired much knowledge in militaryaffairs and statesmanship, and this, without the demoralization and wreck which war usually brings; notwithstanding the losses by battle and by sickness, their population was larger than when the war comme,nceu. Religious worship, under church organization, ,was constantly maintained in all the camps. In the two largest camps there were twenty regularly constituted churches in each, with their pastors, who were soldiers, and their families and schools were established in each camp, and the teaching went on regularly. Many natives among the soldiers were converted. Strict temperance was maintained, and Christian song resounded from all the camps.

Several times during 1884 and 1885 the Queen held kabarys, or mass-meetings, at which hundreds of thousands of her subjects assembled on the great plain near the capital, when she told them of the progress of the war, of her affection for them, and of her trust in God. Their loyalty to her and their affection for her gave her great encouragement and strength. At one of these mass-meetings she proposed that the Premier should voice the prayer of the nation that God would send them speedy deliverance. It was a grand scene! The venerable man, with bared head, gave voice to their petitions, his lips quivering with emotion ,at each sentence, while from these hundreds of thousands of earnest worshipers the responsive amens came up like the voice of many waters.

Obviously, the Malagasy, if they had had a firm, unflinching friend among the nations of Europe or America, were in a position to dictate terms of peace, and France would have accepted them. As it was, with a new and courteous envoy in place of the former brutal ones, France exacted hard' and unjust terms, though hel' own losses were very heavy. She had expended more than twenty-five million dollars, and had sacrificed at least 12,COO men and some of her best officers, and she gained only a bay and harbor in the poorest part of the island, a titular right to interfere in the foreign policy of the Queen, a right to lease lands for a long term of years, and two millions of dollars' indemnity for damages to her own and other citizens. But she was glad to withdraw at any price.

The Queen of Madagascar, being relieved from these burdens and trials, has returned to her more congenial task of endeavoring to elevate and bless her people. There was no falling back during the wal' in the number of churches, of communicants, anu of schools, and in the midst of great peril and of death, thousands found consolation in their faith in the ever-living Saviour. Queen Ranavalona TI. had established a branch of the Red Cross Association in Madagascar, and her successor continued it. It proved of great service to her own tl'oopsduringthe war, and not only the sick and wounded Malagasy, but their wounded enemies also received help and'healing from its nurses. At the close of the war it was found that the French, having used the Sakalava and exposed them at all points of dangel', and to the deadly coast fever as well as wounding and death, after promising to care forthem, had abandoned them to their enemies. Many of them had perished in their miserable huts, and hundreds were wasting away from fever and wounds, having no one. to care for them. The Queen interested herself personally in ministrations of mercy for them, and by her care and attention many of them were brought back to life and health, and from being the bitterest of enemies j:.o the Queen have now bl;'come her loyal and loving subjects.

As soon as peace was restored acti ve work was resumed in the establishment of new schools and missions among the border tribes. Twice the Governmeni found that there had been feeble efforts to restore idol worship and the poisonous ordeal of the tangena. These attempts were promptly put down and "the more excellent way " taught, of the worship of the one living and true God. The laws were enforced all over the island, and everywhere was the love of Christ proclaimed. God's richest blessings came down on this faithful work for Him; 1887 and 1888 have been, in a peculiar sense, veal'S of the right hand of the Most High. The accession of converts has been very large, and the people have been pressing into the kingdom of God in: great numbers. Of course, there is some danger of unworthy persons being admitted to the churches, now, as in apostolic days} for intemperance and lust are the prevailing vices of the heathen population; but the churches are, as a rule, very careful and prompt in their discipline, and temperance and purity are strictly required of all their members. Yet, unquestionably, the righteolls souls of the missionaries and native pastors are sorely tried, by the fearful prevalence of immorality, lyingand intemperance among their professed converts. In a country which, sixty or even fifty years ago, was as wholly given over to lust as Corinth was in the apostle's time, it is hardly to be expected that these sins sbould be wholly extermi- nated. The Queen and her officers are models of purity; but the influence of the French traders, officers and sailors is of the vilest character, in promot- mg concubinage and gross licentiousness, and the English, Italian and Amer- ican traders are not much better. The English Government is responsible for the prevalent intemperance, forcing, as they do, the vlle rum of the .Mauritius into the island, in spite of the strict prohibition of the Malagasy Government. The statistics of the churches and schools to July, 1888, are as follows: There are not more than 40 European missionaries in all, but there are over 1,000 ordained native pastors, about 5,000 native preachers, 1,300 schools, with 125,000 scholars; 150,000 church members, about 450,000 adherents, and at least 1,500,000 nominal Christians. The people are very quick to learn, and a larger proportion of them are more inteillgent, even in religious matters, than most of the common people in European coun- tries. With all its short-comings and faults, Mada&,ascar is the missionary miracle of the nineteenth century.

LAY MISSIONARIES IN CHIN

LAY MISSIONARIES IN CHINA.

BY B. C….TTERBURY, M.D., PEKING, MISSIONARY PRESB. BOARD.

THE object of this paper is to briefly emphasize the following: 1. Need of more Christian workers in China. 2. Advantages to be gained in employing a certain proportion of lay workers to supply this need. 3. These lay workers should be sent out by our various Missionary Boards. 4. On the missionary field they should conform in dress and modes of living as closely as possible to the habits of the Chinese. Before discussing these points, let two objections which are commonly urged by many against this whole subject of the employment of lay agencies by the church be stated. The first of the objections is, that the employment to any considerable extent by the church of lay agents necessarily means the lowering of the standard of an educated minister and lessening their influence. But this by no means follows. The Christian Church in its various branches represents a constituency of evel'y class of society and all grades of intelligence. So long as our congregations are composed of intellectual, cultivated people, they will demand an intellectual, cultivated minister, and the demand must be supplied. In China, as well as elsewhere, men of high attainments are needed to translate books, study the various systems of religion, and preach to converts adval}ced in Christian knowledge. Such should be sent out by our various Boards. But besides these there is room also for another class of laborers of different attainments and education. The employment of this latter will no more interfere with the functions of the former than do the track-layers and other workmen who follow the civil engineers disturb them in their duties, as they layout a railroad. The employment of the one leaves the other freer for his special line of work, and the need for engineers with their superior attainments is all the more sharply brought out by contrast with those who are engaged in other details of road-laying. The other objection to this subject is, that lay workers are often cranky, inefficient workmen, and It costs as much to employ them as it does so-called thoroughly educated clergymen. ThIS objection would have weight if it could b~ shown that there are no cranks 01' inefficient men among the graduates of our theological semina.ries. It is not proposed to send cut hap-hazard, to the missionary field, every pious man or woman who comes along merely because he or she wants to become a missionary. Candidates desiring appointment must present the same credentials as to fitness for the work as do other missionaries, with the exception of not having pursued a regular theological course. Those recommending these candidates for service must be sure of their experience in Christian work, of their knowledge of the Bible and acquaintance with Christian evidences. There are such earnest, Christian men and women" of sanctified common sense" who wish to be engaged in God's work. To say that such lay workers are necessarily cranky, difficult to control, and even if not educated up to the highest notch cannot do"honest, efficient work, shows a non-acquaintance with what many of our city missional'les, those connected with the Young Men's ChristIan Associations, members of the China Inland Mission, and many other prominent and honest Christian workers, are accomplishing. In the East, the names of Wells Williams, Dr. Hepworth, Peter Parker, are household words, yet they worked and translated for the church without having been in one of its theological seminaries. The argument that since it costs as much to support a lay worker as it Joes a clerical missionary, and hence the latter sbould always be chosen, should sometimes be turned around and stated thus: That since it costs as much to send out a. clerical, as a lay missionary, our Boards in their selection of agents should give preference to the latter. The church must understand that the employment of one class of men, ministers we call them, to the almost utter exclusion from Christian work of other classes has no sanction, either in the Bible or apostolic teachings. A theological education per se is no guarantee of success in Christian work; like wings to a flying fish, itoften changes what otherwise might be a good swimmer into a very poor flyer.

The first point alluded·to above is the necessity for more Christian laborers in China. By way of illuskation we present some statistics, copied from various sources, but accurate enough for practical purposes. Four hundred millions of people, 35,000 Protestant converts, and not all these giants by at1;y means either in spiritual power or Christian knowledge. This proportion can be better appreciated by supposing that every letter of our English Bible could stand for a Chinaman. It would take over 100 Bibles to represent the number of heathen, while the Epistle to the Romans would stand for the members of our various Protestant churches. At present in China there are laboring. say, about 300 ordained ministers, or one to considerably more than one million of inhabitants. In the United States this proportion is as one to every 800 people. In that country also there are over 1,000 counties representing districts more populous than some of our states where the gos- pel has never yet been heard. The whole Empire is practically open to mission~ry eifort, but the workers-where are they? We constantly hear that our theological seminaries do not graduate a sufficient number of capable men to supply even home demand. Under the present system of choosing its missionaries for work abroad, our Boards then must either depend on those who are needed here, or, on the principle" anything is good enough for the heathen," send out men who can be of no use at home. Why there is this dearth of those willing to enter our theological seminaries we do not discuss. The fact remains that many who are fitted to do good work for the church both at home and abroad do not take a theological course. Why should not our Missionary Boards, if they cannot seCUl'e a sufficient number of efficient clerical missionaries, send out a certain proportion of such as their agents to China and other fields.

The second point to be spoken of is that even if a sufficient number of theo- logical graduates were offering themselves for missionary work, there are some'advantages to be gained in certain Hnes of work in rather employing lay workers. In China those who are willing to listen to and believe in the gospel are not the intellectual or wise, although these are notto be neglected.

But it is the coolies, the farmers, the villagers, the small tl-adesmen, who form by far the greater part of our native congregations. To get hold of these not so much intellectuality is needed as an earnest, loving heart. To instruct and guide them, an acquaintance and sympathy with their daily life is more important than a knowledge of Greek or Hebrew. He who is will- ing to put on their dress, live in some such manner as they live, eat of theit'

food, and sitting on the same bench, is able to talk about what interests them, speaking simply of the folly of idolatry, and of the one true God, will win their hearts. To fit one for this simple work the ordinary theological training is no sine qui non, but perhaps a hindrance. A knowledge of how to deal with the lower classes comes from having bad personal contact with them, and here the layman oCten has the advantage over him who has passed sO many of his years in his study pouring over his books. . Another advantage also to be gained in sending out lay workers in China is that these are more likely to be free from theological bias and the powers of church traditions, and hence will probably work in greater harmony with ,those of other denominations. This is no slight consideration. The figure of the various sects being but different branches of the same army, butallengaged in fighting for the same cause, is a good one. But when the infantry begin to boast that they are better than the cavalry, or the cavalry assert that the artillery are not loyal to the King because they differ from themselves in drill and equipments, then the simile loses its force. In China there are those who tell their converts that their own churoh, the Greek Church, the Roman Catholic Church, are all right, but that the members of other Protestant bodies are all wrong. There are husbands immersed by close communionists who are not allowed to sit at the same communion table with their wives because immersed by others who believe in open communion, while the most powerful argument used against the formation of a union theological seminary was the fear lest the students would not be able to study Whedon's Commentaries. Of course, neither Chinese converts nor other sensible people understand why there should be these differences amongst those worshiping the same God, reading the same Bible, and expecting to go to the same heaven.

A union native church in Japan, China, and other heathen countries will become a possibility only when those who have the oversight of the bewildered flock are willing to consider all loving the Lord Jesus in sincerity as their brethren. The graduates of our theological seminaries are chiefly responsible for this keeping alive on missionary grounds the differences be- tween the various sects, and for this reason perhaps some should be confined to work in home lands where they can do less harm.

The willingness also of laymen to vary according to necessity the charac- ter of their religious meetings is another argumentin favor of their employment. To reach the masses in China demands. the same versatility and adaptability to circumstances as in New York City. A set order of service consisting of a certain number of prayers and hymns, with the ., unfolding" of a text into innumerable heads, all of which must be gone through with or God is not duly worshiped, will no more attract certain classes in that coun- try than here. Some there can fill our largest chapels, for those coming ex- pect to be interested with plenty of good gospel singing, with catching tunes and addresses. short and to the point, while others-well, vice versa.

The third point to be briefly touched upon is that our various Missionary Boards instead of sending out only those who have had a regular theological education, as is the custom now, should send a certain proportion of others who do not possess this qualification. Young men and women are offering themselves for missionary work. If suitable, why should not the church make use of them? The Y. M. C. A. movement is outside of and independent of the church, principally because in the church itself as at present run-to use a political phrase-by those controlling it, there is but little encouragement given to the lay worker to spend and be spent in its sel'vices. The diploma of some seminary seems necessary for anyone wishing to fill any position under its control. Is it not better to change somewhat this plan even if preconceived ideas have to be given up, and insist that the men and women nurtured as children in its bosom shall also be allowed to spend their maturer years in its service, instead of being compelled when wanting to be of use in the world to join outside agencies because unable or unwilling to take a certain prescribed course of preliminary education? The fourth point to which we have come is: If theselay workers should be employed by our various Missionary Boards they should, when on· the missionary field, be willing to adopt the native dress and live in native houses. In other words some of the methods employed by the now well- known China Inland Mission should be adopted by other societies as well.

At present in China the average salary of our missionaries, if married, is from $1,000 to $1,200 ; about two-thirds of this sum is pald to single men. Be- sides this there are other allowances made for ehildren, medical expenses, house rent, when necessary, all of which will increase this amount some- what. The average cost of a house built in the usual foreign style is about $3,000. It must be noted carefully that it is not said that these salaries are too much, or that the residences built for the missionaries are too large.

Christianity represents a following composed of the wealthiest in our country and the resources of the church are large. In the ports it looks well to see substantial buildings connected with missionary work, and, mingling with all classes of society, many missionaries are compelled to maintain more or less so-called "style" in their modes of living. But in the country villages and interior towns, where many of our converts live, workers from abroad can live more as do the native Christians themselves by adopting their style of dress and homes with certain modifications on half the above mentioned salary with a like reduction in the cost of mission premises. This statement can be corroborated by many actually Jiving in China under ttese conditions. In this mode of living a saving is effected along the whole line of household expenses, dress, servants, coal, furniture, while any sacrifice of some of the luxuries of life is more than compensated for in being able to say in the matter of self-denial to our native helpers and church members" come," instead of " go," getting nearer to the people and by putting a brake on the general tendency to unnecessary expenditures in living, so characteristic the world over, ward off much hostile crioticism.

To have $100 a year to spend on their family expenses would seem a large sum to the majority of our church members and native pastors. Surely, then, some of their Christian brothers from the west should be able to get along on several times this amount. We believe there are those willing to go out as missionaries under these'conditions, and if so our Boards should be willing to send them.

The objection that thus there would be two grades of salaries for men and women laboring in the same society has but little weIght. In the Methodist Church it is an understood thing that its younger men shall do pioneer work and receive less pay than do others living in the large towns of the country. In every society, or in any business firm, there are in- equalities of pay and duties. If thought best the difference thus saved iii salaries might be invested in some life insurance company to be paid to the missionary after a certain number of years of serVlce. In the matter of children also somewhat larger allowances to those who receive just their living expenses on the foreign field than to others in some cases should be granted, when these children have to be sent to the hOIl!eland for education. .

The ideas suggested in this paper that lay missionaries, as well as clerica.l, should be sent out by our Missionary Boards to China at least, and that these-with the idea of bridging over as much as possible the chasm which lies between the foreigner and the Chinamen-should adopt nati ve dress and native modes of life, is in harmony with the example of Christ lJ,nd the teachings of the New Testa-ment.

lSS9

Rev. Dr. Martin; President of the Imperial College,Pekin, thus writes oil .this subject: .. On the advisability of lay missionaries coming to China I hold strong views. The field is so vast, and the work called for so various, that it would be a fa,tal restriction to send out none but ordained miniHters. It would be like depriving an army of its non-commissiolJed officers• .. Of the class of lay laborers that appear to be required we may mention two or three. First, medical men, a class whose influence in China is steadily Il'rowing and whose mem- bers are for the most part unordained. Second, teachers-educational work in China has a great future. It would be a grand mistake for missIOnary societies to follow blindly the example of the apostles and limit their agents to the one work of preaching. Times have changed. and methods must be changed to Buit them. Third, artisans: the back- ward state of the arts in China opens a wide door for Christian enterprise in this depart- ment. Good men, possessed of mechanical skill in different lines, might benefit the Chinese and at the same time earn a support for themselves, bnt aiming chiefly at religious results it would be well for them to form part of a missionary organization rather than to act independently."

He thus answers the question: Should some of the principles of the China Inland Mission be adopted?

.. By all means. These prinCiples in general commend themselves as based on common sense and have acqnired the prestige that comes from experience. Native dress' and native honses are required in most places as an indispensable condition to the peaceful and effective occupation of the ground."

Rev. Dr. Blodgett also gives the weight of his experience and labors in China on the same subject. He writes: .. Are there men gifted with God's Spirit and consecration to Christ's service among the lay workers in the United States 1 Are there those whom God has approved, to whom He has given fruits of their labors? If so, and if they are desirous of preaching the gospel in China, let them come. There is a pressing need in North China for a class of laborers whO, leavinlr to others book making and extensive study of the Chinese classics, shall be both able and willing to go with native helpers into all the towns and villages, preaching the gospel. Snch men should wear the Chinese costume, eat the food of the natives,live in native houses, sleep upon their furnace beds. Undismayed by annoyances of all kinds, they should be able to follow up such service year after year for seven or eight months each year with patience and endurance. Would any lay workers or ordained pastors or any thoroughly educated men be ready to join such a band of workers on equal terms 1 If I mistake not some of our best educated young men, those of choice spirits and rare gifts, would rejoice to cast in their lot with such a band and, WesleyJike, 'evangelize China.'"

Dr. Blodgett goes on to give some sound practical advice as to just how he considers this plan of the use of lay agencies can best be carried out.

Rev. Mr. Beach of Tung Chow, also writes in the same way.

EMIN PASHA.

BY RET. LOUIS GROUT.

WHO is he? what is he? where is he? what is he there f01', or what is he doing? Few questions of a far-reaching character and interest are just now more common than the above concerning the Prussio-German doctor-friend of Gordon, Governor of Southern SO,udan, African explorer and benefactor, eminent linguist and lfaturalist-whose assumed name stands at the head of this article. Eduard Schneitzer, who took the Arab-Tur~ish name and title of Emin Pasha, for the sake of the help it might give him in his beneficent work in the Soudan, was born of Protestant parents in Oppeln, Prussian Silesia, March 28, 1840; began the study of medicine at Berlin in 1858, and graduated at the university of that city in 1864. Fond alike of travel and of natural history, he went that year to Turkey, crossed over into Asia Minor, remained there until 1873, then returned to Constantinople, where he soon mastered the Arabic and several kindred languages. In 1876 he entered the Egyptian service as a medical officer, wf1s sent to the Soudan, and eventually to General GGrdoIi.; and then, in 1878, after the Egyptian Government

£:MIN PABBA

had made Gordon Governor-General of all Soudan, it accepted the general's l·ecommendation and appointed Dr. Schneitzer to be his successor as Gov. ernor of the equatorial provinces in South Soudan. Here it was that he llloid aside all indications of his European origin and assumed the name of Emin and the title Bey, Effendi, or Pasha, that he might the more readily reach the people over whom he was set as rulel',.at the same time telling his friends that" a Turkish name would never change an honest German into a Turk."

The region over which Emin Pasha has been called to rule may be described in general terms as on the sources of the White Nile and of the Aruwhimi, a branch of the Congo. It is sometimes spoken of as the province (or provinces) of the great equatorial lakes, and sometimes as the eq)latorial pl'ovince of the Soudan. It lies between twenty-eight degrees and thirtyeight degrees east longitude, and extends from the equator to five degrees north latitude, includes at least a part of Bahr-el-Ghazel and Niam-Niam on the north and west, and has the Congo Free State, of which the King of the Belgians is nominal ruler, for its southern border. Its capital is Wadelai, situated just a little north of Lake .Albert Nyanza and about a thousand miles south of Khartoum. When Ismail, the Khedive of Egypt, formally announced an extension of his Soudan rule southward, so as to include the whole Nile basin up to the equatorial lakes, he issued a flrman to Sir Samuel Baker, giving him absolute control over the whole country south of Gondokoro. Then, in 1873, when Baker retired, General Gordon was sent to take his place. Both evidently did what they could to suppress the nefarious slave-hunting in which the .Arabs and others had been for a long time engaged, and were making just these provinces the great field of their operations. When Emin Pasha took Gordon's place he, too, gave himself with great zeal to this work, as also to every other good thing, and for a time with much success. But when the Arab slave-dealers and the Mahdi combined to recover their country from Egypt and the English, and well nigh succeeded, they began also to set Emin Pasha's rule at naught, and so revive the iniquitous business to which that rule was so stoutly opposed. No doubt both Baker and Gordon did, each in his turn, all it was possible for any man to do in their circumstances in such a field and with such a desperate o.Pposition as they had to contend with. Nor does Dr. Emin fall at all behind them in his zeal, his efforts, or his success. Great praise has been bestowed on them each and all. Great praise is their due. Few who have not had experience in such a work can ever know or appreciate the strength of the opposition they had to encounter. At present the great business of hunting, catching, transporting, and selling men as slaves is almost entirely in the hands of the Arabs. They believe in it. They delight in it. They have hosts of helpers in their employ. Great are the gains they make in it. Their religion approves it. Their Bible, the Koran, encourages it. All the Mo- 113,mmedan governments in Africa combine to sanction and aid the inhuman practice. And yet.much has been done-done by the men just named-to limit and suppress the abomination and to promote the weal of the people under their care.

Of Dr. Emin it is said: .. He found his province in a condition of chaos when he undertook the government. Disreputable officials had obtamed power and inftuence, the slave-trade was in tull force everywhere, innumerable cruelties and oppressions of the poor negroes were rife on every hand, no Industry or agriculture was encouraged, and the government showed an annual deficit of £3.9,000. In one short year Emin introduced a wonderful change. He put down corruption, banished oppression, and changed misery into prosperity. In four years he had expelled all the Arab slave-dealers; had replaced Egyptian soldiers by natives of his OWJ1 training; had turned the deficit into a profit of £8,000 a year; had introduced the cultiva.-

EMIN

,tion of cotton and indigo, colfee and rice; had constructed permanent roads, and est&b- , lished a regula.r mail between his several stations, a.nd introduced camels and oxen for ,tranSDort. Meantime he had won the love and confidence of all the tribes that lived in his territory."

Surely both great and blessed was the work done by Dr. Emin during those few first years of his reign; great, also and well-earned, has been the praise of it in all Christian lands. And yet, ifever the philanthropist; the Christian, or any other man should get the impression that any such benighted province is to be redeemed or put on a basis of sure, continued life and peace so quick, and without other agencies. no mistake could be greater. Least of all can any African province on which the rapacious eye of the slave-hunting Arab has been set be permanently recovered, save by a large admixture of those most earnest efforts which have their origin and efficiency in the truth and grace of the gospel-efforts the full force of which can never be brought to bear upon any most ignorant and degraded people in a day or a decade.

During Baker's foul' years' rule in the Upper Nile basin, he was said to have" given the cruel commerce of the Arab slave-dealers a severe blow." During Gordon's subsequent rule there he, too, was said to have" given the slave-trade a deadly blow." :And yet Emin is said to have found" the slave- trade in full force everywhere; .innumerable cruelties and oppressions of the poor negl'oes were rife on every hand." And now, after all he has done to "clear his territory of slave-dealers" and "banish oppression," some who have most freely accorded to him this well-deserved praise say: "The sad- dest news we have heard from Africa in many a day id that the work of this great and many-sided 'man is probably at an end, and that the people he so ably and heroically served are remitted again to barbarism and the slave- hunter." Nor will any who know the full meaning of the late uprising in the Soudan to throw off Anglo-Egyptian rule, or the meaning of recent mur- derous assaults on Christian missions in the great lake regions and on the east coast of the continent, n~ed be told that the slave-hunting spirit and power of the Arabs are bent on having permanent, unlimited sway in all Central Africa. To this end theyal'e steadily looking and working. And here it is we have the secret of Emin Pasha's long-enforced insulation and destitution-why nothing was heard from him for more than a year; why he was hedged about so long" at Wadelai making garments of cotton he had planted and spun, making shoes of ox-hides he had taught the people to tan, using honey for sugar,.hibiscus-seeds for coffee, making candles of wax, and soap of tallow mixed with ashes, living on a few vegetables and meat, waiting for Stanley, of whose coming he had heard.'; It was in Janual'Y, 1886, that Dr. Emm wrote of his having been prac- tically cut off from the civilized world for the last three years. Six months later he wrote asking for succor-not an armed force, but supplies, including ammunition for his own forces. Responding to this a.ppeal, the British Government fitted out a relief expedition in the early part of 1887, and ap- pointed Stanley to the charge of it. Toward the cost of this, which consisted of 'i00 men and ample supplies. the Egyptian Government contl'ibuted $50,- 000, and the British Geographical Society $5,000. Starting from Zanzibar, Stanley moved by steamers to and up the Congo to Stanley Falls, then re- turned to the Aruwhimi, on which, at Yambunga, he left a camp of men and supplies under Major Bartelott, and started on foot for Wadelai. While Stanley was makihg up his expedition at Zanzibar he chaneed to fall in with that arch slave-dealer, Tippu Tib, captured and subsidized him, thinking it better policy to buy up than fight one who had been for years the great ter- ror of the helpless tribes of Central AfriCa, and of both commercial alld mis-

VOLUNTEERS FOR FOREIGN

sionary settlements among them, as also one whose intrigues and. power over an army of slave-dealing Arabs had seemed to be well nigh unlimited.

Having taken this uncrowned king into his empioy, Stanley made him a.

kind of sultan, with headquarters at Stanley Falls, to be at once a paid ally of the Congo State, and especially a champion helper in putting down the terrible slave-traffic in Central Africa!

When Stanley started on his expedition he hoped to reach Wadelal in eight months, or by the middle of October, 1887. But his journey on foot from Yambunga was slow and difficult. About the middle of January, 1888, a little less than a year, it would seem that he met Emin at Wadelai, having with him 330 men and plenty of stores, all well, yet greatly exhausted, hav- ing been compelled to make a long detour to the northeast to avoid swamps and hostile tribes. And yet another year had expired before anything like authentic or definite intelligence had come to us from him. It was near the close of 1888 that he was reported as having been captured by the Arabs, but nothing was known of him. Indeed, it was only about the middle of last December that the House of Commons was discussing the question of send- ing an expedition for his relief. But on the 16th of January, 1889, the con- tents of a letter reached Brussels, written by Stanley to Tippu Tib, dated August 17, at Bonalya, twelve days' march from Stanley Falls, in which he says he left Emin May 28 at Wadelai, well and with abundant supplies, and that he would take the men and stores at Yambunga and start on his return to Emin in ten days, hoping Tippu Tib would join them, either in helping Emin strengthen his post or in efforts to make his way in safety to the coast. Whether this letter is genuine, and what may be the developments of a later date, are points of great interest on which all are anxiously wait- ing for definite intelligence.

Few are the examples of heroism, self-denial, and persistent devotion to a great beneficent work such as we here find in Emin Pasha. The narrative before us is clearest proof of his self-sacrificing interest in the redemption of Africa. from the terrible suffering and wrong to which for long ages she has been subject. To see" a single European standing by and defending a prov- ince 400 miles in extent from north to south by 700 from east to west, full of poor, helpless negroes, resolved to protect them from being victimized by Arab slavers, and to lend them a hand toward civilization and security"- what nobler, more inspiring sight does the age offer for us to study or ad- mire? His love for his work and his attachment to his people, and theirs to him, were beautifully indicated when he wrote, last year: "These natives have stuck bravely to me, and they deserve the best government and help that can be given them." Already in a previous letter had he signified his glorious purpose, when he said: "The work that Gordon paid for with his blood I will strive to carryon-if not with his energy and genius, still accord- ing to his intentions and in his spirit. . I shall remain with my peo- ple until I see that both their future and the future of this country are assured."

STUDENT VOLUNTEERS FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS.

"THE MISSIONARY NET."

VOLUliTlIIEBB will be interested in a letter of Bishop Thoburn's, of India, given in the January number of The Ohurch at Home and Abroad. The Bishop is a man of wide experience, and thinks that less than ten per cent. of those caught by "the missionary net" are accepted by the Boards or persevere in their intention. Many are of unsuitable age. Others have" a quiver full of little arrows." Some are rejected because oC defective education and no habits of study. "A slipshod, superficial, Inaccurate graduate of a college will be beaten clear out of sight by the careful and alll)11'IIte country school-teacher who studies." Three.fourths are rejected for one of the above

18$9.] GENEItAL MISSIONARY

r8.asone. The average age of those that are left is about 27. Some of these are rejected bJ the physician for physical disability; others because their testimonials are not satisfactory. When. the number has been sifted down, perhaps from 100 to 5, some of tholle who are accepted may change their minds or find excuses for not going at once. The Bishop brings against yonng men the charge of not r('ally knowing their own minds. "Forewarned is forearmed"; many volnnteers will take the hint as to the conditions and requisites of final acceptance.

MR. WILDER'S WORK.

Mr. R. P. Wilder, traveling secretary of the Student Volunteer movement, has completed a snccessful tonr in the South and East. At Louisville, Ky., 13 men decided for foreign missions. At Mayville College, Tenn., six men and six women signed the volunteer pledge. At the East Tennesee College Conference Mr. Wilder met Mr. Mott, and the two worked together. The power of the Holy Ghost rested upon them in such measure that on Sunday there were 20 inquirers after Christ. At the earnest request of the authorities another day was spent there. Monday afternoon, at a meeting for cadets, 22 sought Christ. Four of the five captains are now Christians. On Monday night there were 15 inquirers. Five men decided for foreign missions. At Chapel Hill, N. C., five pledges were secnred and the sum of $187 was raised. At Hampden-Sidney, Va., 16 men signed the volunteer pledge. At the New England College Conference Mr. Wilder /lgain met Mr. Mott. Fourteen male volunteers were secured. At Amherst, $250 was raised among a small number of students. It is hoped to increase the sum to $700.

Mr. Wilder will spend April in Iowa and Nebraska; in May he will visit Kansas, Missouri and lIlinois. NOTES.

-The University of North Carolina will send a teacher to Japan. -At Bryn Mawr three college girls have volunteered for foreign missions. A representative will be seut a year from November. -Oberlin was visited by Mr. Wilder in March. Thirty-two volunteers enrolled aud between $300 and $400 were secured. -The Northfield Letter to volunteers is published. A copy will be sent to every volunteer. Extra copies may be had at three cents each. -A district convention of the Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance, held March 14th at Lancaster, Fa., was addressed by Dr. A. T. Pierson. -College Secretary J. R. Mott, Chairmau of the Executive Committee of the Student Volunteer Movement, has been doing efficient work in the South developing aud organizing the volunteer forces. -At a Missionary Conference in New York City $565 was raised by the ladies toward the current expenses of the Student Volunteer movement. The expenses for the year will be about $1,400. The Foreign Mission Committee of the King's Daughters will keep Messrs. Stoops, O'Brien and Smith in the field this summer recruiting volunteers.

-The student volunteers of North Carolina are planning an active campaign in that State. There are 15 volunteers in three colleges; they expect to raise the number to 50 before the year is out.

-Mr. W. H. Hannum, Correspondin/!: Secretary, has issued statistic blanks to be filled out by volunteers. The blank is accompanied by a letter stating briefiy the growth and organization of the movement, and pointing out the consequent need of a permanent and reliable record. Statistics are gathered under four heads: (1) Personal; name, address, age, etc. (2) As a volunteer; when decided, at what college, training in Christian work. (3) As a foreign missionary; when sent, by what Board, foreign address, present opinion as to the needs of the foreign field. (4) About others ; any points as to missionary interest, etc., that would not be likely to come to the attention of the Bxecutive Committee. The intention is to get and keep a list of volunteers carefully revised to date, and to have accurate information of the plans of each.

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

I.-British and Foreign Bible Society. from heaven. It was impossible to go over the LORD BRASSEY recently made an whole field dealt with iu the reports, and he naturally looked at places which in the course eloquent address in England from of numerous voyages he had personally visited. The condition of those places would, he knew, which we abstract some items of in- be one of complete spiritual destitution but for the efforts which were put forth by that society. terest: In the dark continent he knew from personal experience there were great difiiculties in the THE total issue of the Scriptures since 1808 work of distributing the Scriptures. On the amounts to 116,459,000 volumes, and the in- West Coast there was a deadly climate which crease In the sale and distribution is one of carried away many of the noble Christian men steady progress. Such an enterprise must be who went forth to do the work of the Lord in costly, and It was gratifying to know that in that country; and on the East (ioast, in "ddl- 1Iugland it had beeu so nobly supported. The lilt of contributors included thousands who ~e !pven nu!1er the promptings which came ,tion to the d!1lleulties of climate, they had the Ing flgures, which show a sustained· Increase hostility of the Arabs, which mnst be met by a mixture of eourage and tact which was not often among the Mohammedan pupils, distrtbuted met with in fraU humanity. Even in Africa the work was making progress, and Mr. John- over every stage of edncation, and chiefly nostone, who was doing good service on board a mission steamer on Lake Nyassa, aaked them ticeable in the private schools, which were at- (or an increased supply of the Scriptnres in Arabic. In the reports there was an interesting tended by 240,47'~ pupils, as compared with IDS,- account of how the Bible was eagerly asked (or by the travelers in caravans, to read in the 415 pupils in 1886-7.- Our Engli8k Oorrespondlong rests in the mid·day and evening. In the ent. ' island of Mauritius, too, the circulation of the Scriptures was doing a great work. and became A Remarkable I1ocument. a valuable influence for the spread ofChristianity The following is an extract (tran'Jamongst the migratory coolie population. Re- lated) from a document addressed by ferring to India he said that it was satisfactory the Greek Patriarch of Constantinoto learn that the distribution by saJe of the ple to the BisRops under his jurisdic- Scriptures was the largest on record, and the tion, dated June 9, 1844.-G. W. reports from Madras and Bombay were ofa pro- WOOD, D.D. gressive character. They knew the seclusion in which the women of India lived, and the dlf- " And in the days of onr most holy predecesflculty there was in conveying to them the pre- sors, as well as in our own, the church has not cious trnths o( the Gospel. The society had failed to write and to command your Holiness done a splendid work in organizing the agency most carefully to see to it, that within your dioof mission women, who were enabled to carry ceSe there be neither bought nor sold, nor read the truths of the gospel to the heathen and Mo- by the Christians under your charge, anti-relighammedan women of India. There was not less ious, anti-government books, such as entirely than 300 native Christian women engaged in that corrupt the Christian people in their politics, most valuable and yet most d!1llcult work. their religion, and their morals. And we do not doubt that obedient to ecclesiastical authority. After alluding to the labors of the society in you will discharge this your eptscopal duty, and Ceylon, China, Japan and the Colonies, he re- watch most diligently that the Christians withmarked that if Christians had found God's iu your jurisdiction be not injured politically, 'Vord a comfort in the hour of trouble and sor- religiously, or morally. And especially influrow-if they had drawn from the Scriptures enced by the fact that the Old Testament has guidance beyond all expression precious, among recently (in the year 1840) been translated from many dilllcult tasks-if they had drawn precious the Hebrew, we would recall to the remembrance hopes for the life of the future, and felt gratefnl of your Holiness what the church has written at for the precious feast of which it had been their different times concerning this subject, comprivilege to partake freely, the promptings of manding you unchangeably to persevere in such !(1"atitude would impel them to do their utmost watchfulness, and take good heed that this Old to extend to others the blessings which had Testament, recently published, be neither sold, been so largely bestowed upon themselves. nor bought, nor read in your diocese, as not be- ing received by the church; nor any kind of II. India.-Educational Report, 1887-8. anti-religious, antt-government book. You are to prevent the Christians in your diocese from The total expenditure on education, which was' the sale, purchase, and reading of such corrupt 2,1)2,41,414 rupees in 1886-87, rose to 2,61,_ books that they may not be corrupted in their 111,280 rupees iu 1887-88. The percentage of politics, their religion, and their morals; and the total population of school'going age that you are by your counsels and instructions to actually attended school was 11.8, as compared conflrm them in their eivil and religious dnties, with 10.7 percent. the preceding year. On March that yon may please God, the Royal Govern- 31, 1887, 3, 343,544 pnpils were on the rolls of ment, and your holy Mother herself, the great the different 6chools to which the statistics re- church of Christ." late, wh.!le on the same date in 1888 the nnmber had risen to 3,460,844. The numbers attending Africa.-Slavery. A meeting was school in 1886-7 comprised 2,960,859 at public held last week in Exeter Hall, to and 872,685 in private institntions; and, in 1887-8, consider the slave traffic so far as 3,021,721 at pnbllc and 439,123 at private insti- it affects Africa. The audience intutions. There were 2,345,794 Hindns, as com- cluded many ministers of religion, pared with 2,303,812, in 188&-87; 804,485 Ma- military men, and ·politicians, who homedans as compared with 752,441; 23,160 listened with much interest to an ad- Europeans and Eurasians, as compared with 23, dress on this important subject by 185 ; 74,498 native Christians, as compared with Commander Cameron, R.N. 60,611; and 203,121 of other classes, including aborigines, as compared with 192,314. There The Archbishop of Canterbury presided will be lome surprise expressed at the foreso and delivered a. thoughtful opening speech. He rejoiced to find that English people are making up their mind!!! that all slavery

"1889.] GENERAL llUSSIONAltY

must come to an end. He would fain we Which the subject was treated in great de- bad been moved to this determination by tail. He maintained that under good and the principle that every kind of slavery is peaceful government slavery would disap- a degradation to him who slaves. and a pear.

worse d<'gradation to the man who makes The Bishop of London moved a resolution his fellow slave. rather than by the Intoler- urging tbe British Government, either able evils which"lie behind the system. and alone or in association with other powers, have now assumed so gross a character to consider the possibility of devising meas- that lihe human mind revolts at the very ures calculated to d'iminish aud suppress thoughtof them. Whole tracts of Africa the evil, and. moreover. to use all its influ- are. he remarked. returning to the silent ence to secure the maintenance of the Zam- void which preceded the creation of man besi as an open highway. This was second- on the earth. and we may well ask what is ed by the Dean of Westminster. and carried at the root of the matter. There ought to with acclamation. A healthy public opin- be a power of resistance amongst the peo- ion on this subject in GreatBritain is great- ple. but we see that among the African ly needed at the present time. and it such tribes there is. unfortunately. nothing that meetings. with really warm-hearted as well deserves the name of community. no form as fully informed speakers. could be ar- of national life. We find. however. that the ranged throughout the country, much good African people form communities round must result.-The Ohristian (London).

about Englishmen. and learn from them -Details of Mr. Stanley's journey for the re- many things. Therefore. continued the lief of Emin Pssha have at last been made pub· Archbishop. it is beginning to dawn upon lie. The letters, received in London, cover the us that the way to stop slavery is to guide period between the departure of the expedition these great nations to profitable labor by from Yambunga, Jnne 28.1887, and the returu what may be called" industrial missions." of Mr. Stanley to Bonalya, August 17,1888, for We either possess or have claims to large the reserves left under Major Barttelot. Writ- tracts of country in East Africa. and it be. ten at the same time with that sent to TippoQ hooves us to consider why God has given us Tib, published last December, they were appar.

power Over them. Whatever we do in the ently held back lest the harrowing details O!

matter we should do as Christians. and privation snd failnre should deter the wily .Ara then we shall have God's blessing. from sending reinforcements. The expedltio, Commander Cameron dealt at length With started in June, 1887, with 389 officers and men, the horrors of slavery. and the pressing and with a reserve force nnmbering 257 lel need for tbe abolition of the system. In under charge of Major Barttelot, and after al.

Central Africa. he said, whole nations. mil- most incredible hardships, reached the Albert lions of people. bave been swept away, and Nyanza in December. Fighting' began with the the iniquity of slavery is increasing. Le- llrst day's march, and continued with almost all gitimate trade is a valuable ally in efforts the tribes along the ronte, while dreary marches to stop slavery. but it· cannot flourish through interminable forests, desertion, stsrva- alongside of the fearful traffic. The speak- tion and disease, rapidly decimated the colnmn.

er exhibited large branches of trees. called The famished men sold their rilles and clothing .. slave forks," Which are bound to tbe tor a few ears of corn, deserted with their am· necks of slaves. The victims of this wicked munition. and became at last so demoralized bondage have no fear of death. but rather that resort to the death penalty became abso- desir~ it, for something worse than death lutely imperative. To crown the ghastly record, awaits them after enduring the awful ago- when the lake and plenty were reached, hos- nies while traveling. Commander Camer- tile tribes blocked the way and cut oil' com- on claimed that it is the duty of Britain to mnnication with Emin, and in the lack of am- say to those nations who dabble in slavery. munition and food, compelled s retreat to the .. You shall not do this thing." If we show highlands. Four months were spent in collect- ourselves perfectly clean in this respect. ing the scattered aud enfeebled forces left in the our influence will be very great. He also rear, aQ.d In the recovery of Mr. Stanley from claimed that w" have an indefeasible right Sickness, and in April an advance guard re- to the great lakes of Africa. In conclusion. tnrned to the lake and met Emln. who had he urged the desirability of conciliatory come from Wadelai in a steamer in search of intervention in African all'airs for the good them. A halt was made of several weeks, Mr.

of the people. with a police force to main- Stauley endeavoring by many argnments to in- tain order and prevent slave.hunting and dnce the Austrian to leave his post and return fighting. He asked his bearers to pray to under his escort to the Congo. As the latter God for the success of well-devised pro- had. however, some 10,000 people under his posa's to meet the necessities of the case. care. including a large number of women and captain Hore. of the London Missionary children, he naturally hesitated to aval! himself Society. for twelve years resident at Lake of the offer, not the less when informed of the TIIoll,anyika.. followed with an addrvis. in disheartening experience of the relievin~ PutT.

'446 GENEIUl.. MISSIONARY INTlilLLIGENCE

Instead, he furnished Mr. Stanley with an es- sac- of the whole expedition would have been cort oflOl men to enable him to return over his route, relieve his abaudoued stations, aud add rificed for want of water had it not been for the to his forces the reserves left under Barttelot at timely intervention of a tribe ofwanderlng Bush- Bonalya. The arrival' of the explorer at the men, who dug pits to a depth of six or seven latter poiut in August last, his appeal to Tippoo feet, and, sinking hollow reeds still further Tib' for reinforcements, aud his return, pre- in the sand, sucked up a supply of water. After sumably by a newaud shorter route, to Emin, sending home the wagon, Mr. Arnot and twenty were aunounced in the letters made public iu porters started ont on foot, carrying with them December. Since then his movements have calico and beads for trading purposes, and a been unknown, though dispatches last week supply of food and water. They traveled for state, ou the authority of Arab traders, that four days before they came to any ponds, and both explorers were on their way to Zanzibar, then, to their horror, they found that some ele- accompanied by some 8,000 people, and with phants had exhausted them. With the greatest a rich store of ivory. However this may be, difllcnlty he prevented his porters from throw- the details of Mr. Stanley's march to the Nyanza ing down their bundles aud at once starting oft' leave no doubt that the expedition has been the for the Chobi River, sixty miles distant. Ulti- most disastrons in which he has ever engaged, mately he induced the men to look for water, neither his jonrney to Tangauyika nor his voy- but withont snccess, until nightfall,when one age down the Cougo having compared in suf- of his servants returned bringing with him a sup- fering and loss with this last fearful passage. ply which had been furnished by a tribe of Of the 389 men with whom he started only 199 Bushmen from a hidden deposit in the desert. were lef.in Au,:ust last, while of the 257 re- PaSSing the trading station of Pandematenka serves left at Boualya, he found but 61 avail- the Chobi was reached. After replenishing his able for service. The inviucible courage and supply of food, Mr. Arnot returned on his path unparalleled fortitude of a man who will adhere to the trading station, 70 miles back. On to his purpose under such discouragements his way to the river again he was struck down cannot fail to add a new luster to his marvelous for the first time with African fever. His car- career. riers had gone on in advance, and he was only , Central Africa.-A missIonary's jour- accompanied by two boys, one who was about ney. Mr. Arnot, missionary and traveler, attend- as sick as' he was, and the other only thirteen ed a pnblic meeting in the Christian Institute re- years of age. Golug back to Pandematenka, a cently, and ga'e an account of his journeyings in distance of 30 miles, this lad brought aid. Central Africa. Addressing a crowded audience, Humanly speaking, he saved his life. As it WIlS, he said he began his travels on the East Coast, he had been lying for two and a half days iu the and going through the colony of Natal, the desert without food and water. After many _ Orange Free State, and the Transvaal, struck a weeks' illness be joined the King's boats on the northwesterly course, emerging on the west Zambezi. G.lme was scarce, and the expedi- coast of the continent at BengueIla. Reports tion were compelled to replenish their larder by which had been received in this country from shooting at the crocodiles as they came to the the missionaries in Africa had shown that their surface of the river with food from their hidden enterprises had been very disastrous, the reason stores of half-pntrid meat, and causing them to being that they had been chiefly connected with drop what they had in their mouths. After the lowlying fever-breeding coast districts. He many hardships Mr. Arnot reached the popu_ had early read in Livingstone's travels that he lous empire of King Maidi, an enlighhmed mon- believed in the existence of a great central arch, at whose hands great kindness was ex- water-shed, and he thought that surely-al- perienced. His country, it was explainelI, was though he had no great government at his back divided into districts, over each of which there to support him, and no science to help him in was placed a chief, who in turn was responsible traversing his way-he might be able to push to one of the King's 500 wives. In concluding past the waterways, and get to the water-sheds Mr. Arnot pleaded for missionaries to be dis- and mountainous parts of the country. Before patched to Africa; not young men who were any missionary could deliver his message to the sent from hol.i::~ with the object of relieving the natives he required to be three, four, or five platforms here, but tried and reliable misslon- years In the land to learn the language, there- aries.-Gtasqow Herald. fore it was oftme utmost importance to find a healthy place where this initial di1llcnlty could -Missionary interests have be·come very be overcome. Through the kindness of a native extensive in East Africa. The Church Mis- chief; Mr. Arnot said he had had placed at his sionary Society, and the Universities Mis- service a traveling wagon with servants and a sion, of the Church of England, the Estab- team of twenty oxen. Starting in the dry sea- lished and the Free Church of Scotland, the son from Shoshong, he traveled by this London Missionary Society, the United meaus until he got into a region where the tBB Methodist Free Churches and the Church ~e fly was so prevalent that the cattle and wag- of Rome, all have missions on the coast or on had to be sent back. Before this severe in the interior. The Church Missionary hardships had been encountered, aud the lives Society has two distinct lines of missions– one with its basis at Mombasa, in the Eng- lish sphere of influence, with eil:'ht stations, some of which are on or,near the coast and -A statement Is made In a CinCinnati some in the interior. On.. is in the neigh- paper which seems wildly exaggerated: that borhood of Mount Kilimanjaro. The second 34 missionary societies are at work In line of stations is that which stretches Africa and its 200,000,000 souls are all pracUcfrom Zanzibar to Uganda. There are nine aily within reach Of Ohristian miBBion./ The stations in this line, beginning with Ham.. revolution in Uganda, leading to the eJtpplboia and Mpwapwa, nearly due west from sion of missionaries, seems like a very fatal Zanzibar,aud including Usambiro. Msalala blow to missions and even civilization In and Nasa, south of the Victoria Nyanza, Africa. But we wait to see God work good and Rubaga, in Uganda, a t the north of the out of seeming evil. great lake. The Universities Mission has twelve stations-one at Zanzibar, four in -" I don't know under Heaven, unless it the Usambara country north of Zanzibar, be in China," said Dr. Guinness, "a more four onlor near the River Rovuma. and hopeful mission than that Congo field, and three on the east shore of Lake Nyassa. here it is for you. You have now waterway The two Scottish Churches have-the Free to the whole of it. It is healthy, notwith- Church five stations on Lake Nyassa. the standing all statements to the contrary. The Established Church one on Lake Shirwa, at interior is healthy beca.use it is high land, the south of Lake Nyassa. The route to well watered, richly wooded, moderate in tbis region s by the Zambezi and Shire its climate, and rich in popnlation. The Rivers. The London i:'lociety goes further tronble with missionaries has been that west than any of the other societies and they stick to the coast line, which is malarplants two stations on Lake Tanganyika, ious. Instead of keeping up in the ordinary and one at Urambo in the Unyamwezi coun- way, in red-tape style a particular station try, south of the Victoria Nyanza and near with a few missionaries, you want to make the stlLtions of the Church Missionary So- an advance into this great interior parish. ciety. The route was formerly from Zanzi- It is no use for your people in this country bar through Mpwapwa to Ujijl; now there to say: •This is the colored men's work, is another route by the Zamhesi aud Shire, let them do it.' They are suited to be the Lake Nyassa aud a road thence to the south- explorers and controllers of such moveern end of Lake Tanganyika. The United ments. White men must be the leaders and Methodist Free Churches have two missions lay the foundation, when the colored men in the Mombasa region,and one in Gallaland. will be the helpers. The Soudan is the true Three German Protestant societies have home of the negro, a vaster region than the five stations-three in Gallaland, one in Congo, wh~ch is 4,000 miles across, with its Zanzibar and one in Dar-es-Salem, where twelve nations, and not a mission station. one of the massacres took place. It is the It is the last region of any magnitude un- Berlin Society which maintains the last penetrated by the gospel." two stations. -Exciting events in the Soudan. It will These are all the Protestant missions be- be remembered that the Madhi of the Soutween Wito and the Rovuma River; but dan, who captured Khartoum and murdered there are German and French Roman Cath- Gen. Gordon and his men, died of small-pox olic stations. There are three French sta- not so very long ago. His successor in tions on or near Lake Victoria, the most power, whose forces were recently defeated h.nportant of Which is the one in Uganda, by the Rritish at Suakim, is not a real Mahunder the control of Plire Lourdel ; two on di. Hehas assumed that tit,je, while his real Lake Tanganyika; one at Bagamoyo. near title is simply Khalif of Khartoum. What Zanzibar. and one or two others. The Jesu- seem t,o be entirely trustworthy advices, its have also a few stations, and the Ger- now inform us that this present powerful man Catholics have one at Dar-es-Salem. ruler has been denonnced as a false Madhi, and ordered to abdicate his authority and In all, there are thirteen missions-six get out of the Soudan by the Sheik of the British, four German, and three French. Senoussi, whose headquarters are in the One society, the Church Missionary, alone large oasis of Faraja, on the western border has spent $500,000 in the last 30 years in of Egypt and south of Barka, and whosefol- East Africa.-Independent. lowers comprise one of the largest religious followings in the world. It is the purpose -The Portuguese mails now bring the of this sheik to unite all the orthodox Mos- Congo's month within 15 days of Enrope. lem orders in one theocratic body, capable A letter in the London Telegraph describes of defying all secular anthority. It is prob- Monanga as the ferocious ruler of 10,000,000 able that more than 1,500,000 fierce Moslems people, with 1,500 wives, whom, for pnre are already prepared to follow wherever he malice, he kills off at the rate of five daily. may choose to lead, and that he now has a He is the large st slave-dealer in Africa, an- force sufficientlynumerous and fanatical to nually furnishing 150,000 victims, to be sold enable him to execute the order already in Asiatic Tnrkey. He is said to have made namE'd, and drive the Khalif of Kh&rtoum his courtiers take oath to exterminate the from the Soudan. When the conftict comes, whites who mi&"ht seek to "eat up Uganda." It will be no child's play. It will be bloody altars, and 883 double open altars. There are and exte'rminating. While neither Great 974 shops where things used in idolatrous wor- Britain nor Egypt can expect more from ship are made and sold, a very large number of Sheik Benoussi than from the Khalif of which are given entirely to the manufacturing Khartoum, the contest between these Ma- of such articles. There are 67 shops which hammlldan rivals will be eagerly watched, make idols, but many of the clay idols used as one in a procession of stirring events, come from the great potteries in the country.

which during the next decade are to attract The quantities of fire-crackers. used in idol-wor- the attention of the civilized world, and ship in Oanton are made in the country. There work wonderfnl changes in Africa. are probably not less than 12,848 persons en- -Bishop Symthies writes from Zanzibar, gaged in the mannfacturing of ariicles used in February 10th: .. I have had somelow fever worshiping idols and spirits, and that live for the past week and am not fit for much, upon their connection with idolatry. This is but I hope I may get my two confirmations iu Canton alone. In addition there are tens of this week, and start with GE>ldart for Magila thousands of women -largely engaged in folding in about a fortnight. It becomes increas- the paper money they burn to the idols and ingly dilficnlt to get stores up to the Bondei spirits. There are three quarters of a million country. It would be equally dilficult to get dolIars spent in Canton every year for idolatrous them through Lindi if it was not for our kind purposes. Mr. Simmons says: "I believe the Arab friend Sellim, who lately saved some above estimates are below the real troth in of our men from being murdered, and who nearly every case; I have purposely kept the has sent a message to Masasi to say that as figures as low as I could, for I do not want to Ion&, as he lives no one shall hurt our stores ' make a bad thing worse than it really is. These or our people. In the face of such action as estimates do not Include the expenses of stated this, together with the protection given to omcial worship, nor do they include the ex- the French Mission by Bushiri, and his atti- penses of the annual theaters, decorations in tude toward us, it is absurd to say that honor oUhe god of fire, or the feast of lanterns, the disturbances here have anything to do etc. The expenses of these are very large, and with religious antipathies-they are entirely are met by an assessment on each shop or political-but I shall probably write to you house, and are often paid under protest. Ihave further on this head. I understand that thought it best not to include any idOlatrous exthe blockade has quite failed in preventing penditures that were not voluntary. To inarms and ammunition being imported into clude these would make the annual expense the conntry, and what is much worse, it considerably greater." Right on top of this has failed to prevent an infiux of foreign huge idolatry the Indian Government is forcing Arab kidnappers, whose presence is a new thousands npon. thousands of cases of opium and serious danger."-Central Africa. every year, deadening the consciences of the people to the sound of the gospel. Shall not -African ivory is the best in the world, God judge for these things ?-Bombay Guarand the finest quality comes from the inter- dian. ior. The tusks of the African elephants are larger than those of any other country. -We agree with the suggestion made by Both the male and female eie;>hants have the Banner of Asia in regard to the opium traflarge tusks, while in India the tusks of the fic of China. Mr. Dyer says that iu 1885 the female elephant are very small. The aver- Chinese Government obtained from GreatBritage weight of a tusk is from 20 to 50 pounds, aiu an opium agreement which can be made but sometimes they are nine or ten feet to terminate on January 18th, 1891, by twelve long, and weigh 160 pounds each. The cost of months' notice being given on either side. The ivory has trebled in the last 35 years, selling opinm tramc has got so decided a hold on now for $8 a pound. It is said that a pair of China, that the Chinese Government will not tusks are often worth £l,OOOsterling. Zan- find it easy to take effective steps fOl' banishing zibar is the great African market for ivory. the curse from the country; but Mr. Dyer sug- From this point it is shipped by merchants gests that the British churches should unite all to India, London, Hamburg, etc. The chief their strength in encouraging the Chinese autrading center in the interior is Tabara, in thorities to close the present agreement, and to Myamweo;i. where various caravan routes refuse to be party to another. In this we think meet. The trader equips his caravan at the churches of India, a country where the evil Zanzibar, and places it in the hands of an of opium is far more patent than it is in Eng- Arab who goes from Bagamoyo to Ta- land, should take an early and decided initiative. bara. Let an infiuential and repl'esentative council be formed at once in this country, whose first bus- Chlna.-1do!atry. Rev. E. B. Simmons iness it shall be vigorously to expound the gives in the OMnese Recorder some statistics matter to all the Christians in this country, with regard to idolatry in Canton. There are both by the press, and by public meetings, 'rhe in Canton and the snburbs 663 temples of vari- issue of this should be the strongest and mo.t ous kinds and sizes, 83 Buddhist nunneries, 50 numerously sign~d exprelSsion of opinion that places where Buddhist priests live, 145 places Christian India has everJl:iven u.tteranQe tQ. M where Tauist priests reside, 275 Shetan or open soon as possible similar councils sbould be India continue to prod the Government in a vig_ formed in England and America. If the Christ- orous way upon its failure: to act eJllc1entIy ian Church can speak with effect at all, here is upon what there is called the" Drink QuestiOll " its opportunity. The opium contract is un· -which means the almost nnrestrleted mannspeakably toul, and absolutely indefensible. facture and sale of intoxicating drinks, and the Let China be told that au)' effort which it makes rapid increase of drunkenness among the nain the direction of abolition will receive the tives of the country. At a recent meeting of moat energetic and persistent support from aU the Methodist MissJonary Conference of Calthe Christian churches of India and the West. cutta, threQ important resolutions upon this As surely as the Lord reignetb Buch an effort subject, were adopted. The first urged the shall not fail. We hope the suggestion will at immediate organization of a Temperance AIonce be acted on.-Harvest .Field. llance for India. The second strongly fa- vored "local option" as to the establishment India. – A Chief Commissioner's of outstills and drinking houses. The third appointed an expert in such mattters to View of Indian Missions. At the lay- collect all available, information as to the results of the present excise system in India, fortbe puring of a cornerstone of mission build- pose of preparing and laying before th~ Govern- ment a memorial upon this subject based upon ings connected with the Methodist existiug and incontestible facts. Undoubtedly the men who passed these resolutions mean Episcopal Mission, Jubbulpur, Mr. business, bnt as the attention of the Government has recently been repeatedly called, and in vain, Mackenzie, Chief Commissioner of to the demoralizing results of the present excise system in India, it is not certain that any heed the Central Provinces, after refer- will be given to these presentations (or the twentieth time. But tha t is no reason for dng to recent criticisms of missions, sleeping over a matter so important. Continued prodding may finally stir np the authorities. said: -Movements among the Jews. The vari- ..It may be that direct results, iu the shape of ous Jewish societies. at home and abroad. conversions and baptisms, are not so startling are specific and Divinely-approved inas the church at home would like to see them. stances of the general law of a multiplicity But this is only a superficial estimate of the sit- of operations in harmonious combination. uation. No man who studies India with a see- Their chief mission may be snrelyaccoming eye can fail to perceive that the indirect plished by the union of living agencies, inresults of missionary euterprise, if it suits you cluding ma.nagers, collectors, mission dep… 80 til call them, are, to say the least, most preg- uties, and missionaries, all working togethnant with promise. The Dagon of heathenism er. These various agencies must work into is being undermined on all sides. To careless each other's hands. As zinc aud copper bystanders, the image may 100m as yet intact in must be broughtintodirect-communication aU its ghoulish monstrosity, but its doom we through an efficient connecting bath in or- know is written. And great will be its fall. I der to the'prodnction of a powerful galvan- have often given it as my opinion that, ere many ic current, so our missionaries at a distance years are over, we shall have in India a great and our friends here mnst be brought into religious upheaval. The leaven of western direct contact, that there maJ be success- thought, and the leaven of Christianity together ful working, praying and giving on the part are working on the inert heap of dead and fetid of all. superstitions, and, by processes which cannot always be closely traced, are spreading- a re- The Jewish societies founded in England generating ferment throngh the mass, which are eight, with 294 agents,55 stations, and must in time burst open the cerements that nOw an income of £59.394. In Scotland there are enshroud tbe Indian mind. It may not be in five missions, with 71 missionaries, 17 sta- our time. It may not be in the time of our im- tions, and an income of £12,631. There is mediate successors. But it wi!! be when He the 'Irish Presbyterian Missions, with 27 Bees fit with whom a thousand years are as one missionaries, 9 stations, and an income of day. My own belief is that it will be SOoner £3,6-34. There are twelve German Associa- than the world, or even the canons of the tions, wIth 13 missionaries, 6 stations, ano! church, snppose. What the Indian Chnrch will an income of £3,188. There is the Basle be, by what organization governed, to what pre- Friends of Israel Mission, Switzerland, with cise creeds a:tllliated, I, for my part, do not pre- 1 missionary, 1 station, and an income of tend to foresee. It is being hewn out now by £518. There are three Dutch societies,with many hands, furnished from many countries. 8 missionaries, 2 stations, and an income of But the main burden of the growing work mnst £888. There Is Pastor Kruger's Mission in ere long be taken up by the children· of the In- France with an incotDe of £60. In Sweden dian soil. It is not beyond the bonnds of lJossi- and Norwaly there are five institutionS, bility that the native church may in time pro duce its own apostle, destined to lead his coun- trymen in myriads to the feet of Christ. The 8tory et Buddha may renew itself within its pale."-Okr01lie~6 L. M. S.

-Drunkenness. ·llissionary orgaDizations in

MISSIONARY CORRlI:SPONDJl:NCII FROM .il.L PAR11i1

with 6 missionaries, 4 stations, and a.n in- that in several places you lind Buddha. excome of £1,440. There are seven North horting his followers to found places where, American Missions, with 34 missionaries, both the sick of men and animals could be 33 stations, and an income !>f £5,680. The a.ttended to. Andyou lind that the great Jewish Societies of Great Britain and Ire- ., King of Glory" in Northern India is said la.nd are 14, the agents 39l:, the sta.tions 81, to have founded places where the hungry and the annual income £75,659. The total ware fed, where the thirsty received drink, number of societies is 47. the certified work- where the naked were clothed, where the ers 457, the fields of labor 132, and the total weary were re~ted, and where the sick were annual income upward of £87,000. De Ie supplied with couches and remedies. But Roy, who has considered the subject of re- we learned, a.lso, from the Buddhist Iiterasults very carefully, is convmced that ture that it was mainly to their own monks, 100,000 Jews and Jewesses have been bap- a.nd to their own teachers, that much of tized during the last 75 years; and that these favors were given. It was not until these proselytes and their descenda.nts, if the Master came that any more general intaken together, would number250,OOO.-Rev. stitutions of charity or active philanthrop· John Dunlop, 8ecreta17l 01 the British Socie- ic work was done. Christianity came and stimulated its followers to found hospit~ls. tlllor the Propagation Of the Gospel among And so we 'find, before Christianity had been three centuries old, Fabola had the Jew.. founded a hospital in Rome. It is only on -Medical Charity the Fruit of Christiani- the banks of the great stream of grace that issues from the Throne of God that there ty. It is to the spread of Christianity tha.t 1l'1'0W the leaves which are for the healing of we owe the great development of medical the ua.tions.-PrO!eB80r Macalilter, F. R. S. charity throughout the world. It is true that hospitals existed and were diffused to some extent before Christianity. It is true III.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

France. tation, to recommend the SaTiour to those aronnd them. [THE following very important communication from our esteemed From the origin of the work we have aimed personal friend and correspondent, not to form separatist communities, but to swell Rev. R. W. McAB, D. D., as to the the ranks of the existing Evangelical bodies. ingathering of the converts, into the But, while hundreds have foond their way into mission churches and branches, will the churches. hunda-eds of equally genuine conbe read with much interest. It will verts have remained outside them. Many of serve ,to dissipate some erroneous mis- our dear people have lived and died without the conceptions and to correct some ma- privilege of commemorating the Saviour's saclicious misrepresentations concern- ridce. Various canses have led to this-In ing the McAll Mission, in the recent many eases, the distance !tom any church where efforts to establish denominational tbey could find a Christian Home; in others, churches in connection with the the fact that the neighboring ministers, through Salles.-EDS.] absorption in pastoral dnties or otherwise, were unknown in the station; or again, the impression, OUR greatest deligbt is to witness decision especially on the part of the poor, that.a wei· for Cbrist, a joy whicb has been often renewed come would not be accorded, has kept them during the closing seaSOn. Second only to this back. is our satisfaction when these new disciples enter into the fellowsbip of neighboring Evan- From an early period of our history, and mOre gelical churches. We cannot tsbulate the list and more strongly as the work has taken deeper of those who, during successive years, have root, the numerous friendS visiting our stations, tbus publicly confessed their faith; but we American, Eoglish, Scotch, pastors and laymen know tbat, could the number be ascertained, it alike have,with emphaticunanimity,urged opon would be found large alike in Paris and through- os the necessity for taking measures to bring all out France. In various churches, whole groups our converts into Christian fellowship. J'oryears exist whose religious life commenced in our we have been considering how to accomplish mission·rooms. Among these, not a few have this without in any degree compromising the become diligent Christian workers. Some are undenominational character ofthe mission. Connow evangelists in our own and kindred socie- ferences have been held with French pastors ties; others, while pursuing their worldly call· and !symen on the subject. Until recenUy, inil, are lIeeking by preaching. teaching, or visi- prayerful study had. failed to suggest a mode of joint action such as the representatives olthe various French denominations could see their way to accept. At length, we have been direct- ed to a method of oraanlzation which will, we trust, supply In a great measure this" missing Bonne-Nouvelle regolar worship has been instilink." The proposal has been favorably viewed tuted in connection withthe Reformed Church or by those of our eswumed French brethren to France, our colleague, M.Victor Van der Beken, whom it has been communicated. It Is twofold: being the pastor in charge. All the evangelistic ' work of the statibn proceeds unchanged In 1. Wherever a mission station is placed within the new Mission-Hall of the Rue du Temeasy reach of a French church whose pastor or ple, in the middle of Paris, we are jOint tenants pastors take interestin the evangelistic work, we with Pastor Auguste Fisch and the Free Church invite such pastor or pastors (of whatever Evan- under his care. On the expressed desire ofthese gelical denomination) to take measures in our esteemed friends, we gladly united with them mission room for organizing a group of the se· in securing this important centel' for aggressive rious attendants with the distinct aim of pre- effort amidst a densely peopled district. In the paring them for membership of the parent new hall of the Rne Saint-Denis, also In the very church. In such case, we leave it with these heart of the city, are combined our mission stabrethren tb adopt such measures as the usages tion, transformed from the smaller one of Bouleof their own church may dictate. We vard Sebastopol, !lnd a new mission church, invite them to constitute these persons as an aided by a Committee of the Baptist denominaanne:lle or branch of their church using their tion in America, under the charge of our welldiscretion as to the administration of ordi- known colleague, M. Ruben SaiIieus. In a nances in the mission room or otherwise. The whole series of onr stations, neighbOring pastors only condition we impose is that whatever fel- are working with the view of forming Christian lowship Is formed shall be on the broad basis of groups or branches of their respective churches Evangelical faith, and that the mission station, in the mode already described, and these include as such, shall retain unchanged its strictly unde- representatives ofthe Reformed, Lutheran, Free, nominational chl!scter as a place for purely Wesleyan and Baptist communities. Gospel effort. On examining the list ofourstationsinParis and 2. In other cases, where existing churches throughout France, we find the following number are too far distant, or stand aloof from mis- brought more or less directly into relation with sionary effort, or where the teaching is not existing churches. Reformed Church of France, purely Evangelical, we are prepared to welcome 57 stations; Lutheran Church, 3 stations; the formation in our stations of distinct mission Union of Free Churches, 21 statioLs ; combinackurchea with their mission pastors. There is ation of several of the above three churches. no reason why each such mission pastor should 15; Wesleyan, 3 ; Baptist, 6; total, 105 stations. not continue to be or become also an Evangelist of the mission. But in these cases also, we re- Of the remaining twenty stations, some are gard it as essential that each church and pastor so placed as to be, more or less, in relation should be folly identifted with one or other of with a number of churches indistinguishably ; others are newly planted and not as yet specialthe existing denominations, so as to avoid the ly linked with any. liability of forming separatist communities. The Lutheran Church, so widely dill'used In Wherever the occasion for a mission church Continental Europe has, in France, only the may arise, we shall always hold ourselves ready Important Oonsi8toire of Paris, and those in the to co-operate with any of the French societies district of MontbeJiard. Our work has not enof evangellzation-" Societe Centrale," " So- tered into the latter district; hence the comparciete Evangeuque," "Societe de Geneve," etc., atively small number of stations as yet placed in constituting such a church as one of the reg- in immediate relation with our Lutheran brethular posts of those societies. In certain cases, ren. The French Wesleyan Evangelistic Mission where no Evangelical ageucy whatever exists in directed by the Rev. W_ Gibson, B.A., carrying a department or district, or where joint action on a work closely resembling our own, accounts with the mission may not be accorded, we shall for the fewness of our stations in which our be prepared ourselves to form the converts into Wesleyan friends are specially iuterested. Many a fellowship; but every such community shall of the stations comprised in the above list have be aftlliated with one or other of the existing been formed at the request orand are aided by the denominations, according to the conscientious contributions of the several churches with which convictions of its members.' Where such a they stsnd in relation. church is constituted and exercises its worship iu one of our mission rooms, the mission funds Those who carefully study the above statement cannot be used for its expenses. The use of the will perceive that the strictly unsectarian charroom mayor may not be granted without ren- acter of our work remains uninvaded, since each tal, according to the need of the particular case; denomination is alike welcomed to the spheres but its sustentation must be provided for either it is prepared to occupy, whilst our hearers are, within itself or from independent sources, the gifts entrusted to us being set apart wholly for of course, left entirely free to connect themselves evangelization. either with the Christian group in the station they frequent, or with that in any other of our We are happy to add that, on the bases Indi- stations, or to jOin any Evangelical community cated, we have already been enabled, during this to which their convictions may lead them, year, to make ahopeful commencement in sever- Above all, we would claim from every reader al quarten ofParia. In ountation of Boulevard who desirell the advancement of Our Lord's. Kingdom in France, a fervent prayer that these He has already secured from a member of his own family $25,000 toward the erection onward ,teps may be Divinely guided, so as tp of the proposed building.

issue in the fuller .ingathering of the spiritual Mr. Swift proposes to secure $25,000 more. Witb this $50,000 he will erect a building in fruits of our. enterprise, and in giving stability the heart of the business community which will be devoted to mercantile men. There and permanence, under the power of the Holy is another .important community which we must reach. I refer to the students. The Spirit, to all that we are permitted to attempt Imperial University has over five hundred students. Near by it is a large preparatory in His name. R. W. McALL. college containing nearly one thousand, also the leading Commercial College of the We append an extract from a let- empire with 500 students. Fully 2,000 stu- den~s, the brightest young men in Ja.pan, ter of Mr. Gustave Monod, Jr., are located in this quarter. Over one hun- dred of them are Cbristians, a far larger Agent f01' France of the British and proportion than Yale, Williams, Bowdoin, and other American colleges had at the close Foreign Bible Society: of last century.

.. For the past seventeen years I have been There is not a single place in all Tokio where the students can go for social recrea.- constantly traveling throughout Frauce, and tion after study hours, except the tea hOUses, whose waiter girls are a terrible snare. have made repeated visits to the various towns There is no hall near these institutions where relildous meetings can be held. in wbich the McAll Mission carries on its work. Now, our proposition is tbis: Erect a I have intimate relations with the pastors of all small, home-like building in the very center of this large student communitV. Place in denominations in these town" and it is a rare charge of it a student of strong intellectual and Christian character as general Secrething if I am not'asked for information respect- tary and we will accomplish a work second in impor~nce to none now carried on in tbis Ing the mission. I beg distinctly to state, not empire. The building and lot will cost $10,- 000. The property can be held by a board only that I have never beard it alleged that this of trustees, consisting of Japanese gentle- men of hi~h Christian and social standing, work had taken any denominational bias, but who will protect the purpose of the 'invest- ment. The amount specified will secnre a that no suspicion of the liability to such a ten· property nearly twice as valuable as the same sum invested in America. If yon dedency has ever been hinted." sire to invest this amount in a permanent Christian enterprise in these lands which (Signed) GUSUVE MONOD, Jnnr. are turning toward Christianity, I do not believe that you can do a greater work than PABIS, January 7, 1889. this, because these students, if Christian- ized, will become the" Pilgrim Fathers" of [The following, from the Commit- Japan.

tee of Direction, may serve to con- Commending this matter to your sympa- thy and wisdom, I am, firm the previous statement.-EDS.] Very sincerely yours, MISSION POPULAIRE EVANGELIQUE nE FRANCE, L. D. WISHARD.

PAIUS. January 8,1889. [THIS letfer, from the son-in-law The Committee of Direction having been of one of the editors, was written made aware of a serious rumor in the United only as a private letter, but will be States that a tendency has arisen in the mission read with interest, as giving a to depart from the neutral ground of the Evan- glimpse of how practical work is gelical Alliance on which It was founded and which it has maintained until now, the nnder- begun.-EDS.) signed, composing that Committee, feel called upon to utter a unanimous and earnest protest HIROSHUU, JAPAN, Jan. 18, 1889. again~t this allegation, and to offer a summary I have now been in Japan about nine or of the steps recently taken, as affording the best ten months, and am glad to say tnat I am contradiction of this erroneous impression. getting along now with the work quite a They declare that the accompanying paper (prepared by Mr. McAll for the Annual English Re· little. I think it well to begin to use the port before the rumor in question reached langnage ",little, asl am able, and sol have Paris) contains an, exact stateIIent of the facts, and has their entire approbation.

(Signed) R. W. McAlI, D. D., T. Howard Gill, M. A., Benjamin Couve, Pasteur de rEglise Reformee, Alfred H. Kellogg, D.D., Charles E. Greig, M.A., Ruben Saliens, Pastenr, Louis Sautter, Edouard Kern, Gustave Monod, Junr., J. Henry Benham, M.D., Lond., Eugene Revell- laud, EmUe Rouilly, Leon Reider, William Soltau.

Japan.

WE are permitted to print the fol- lowing private letter: TOKIO, March 11, 1889. There is a plan to erect a building in Tokio for Association work. There has been a succesllfullnauguration of aSSOCiation work 1U this city, and a very competent man has beeu secured who proposes to spend his life in working among the young men of Japan. begun to read the Scripture and have this Syria. week written out and translated a IIhort prayer which I mean soon to use in public. [A PRIVATE letter from a friend If I could have my teacher all the time I in Beirut communicates to one of should probably have a sermon translated the editors the following facts, under ·into Japanese within a few weeks. As it is date of Feb. 25, 1889.-EDS.] now I hope to preach in Japanese before the year is up since my arrival. Of course, I Dr. Jessup has just started with his wife shall have to read the sermon; the time is for a trip to Egypt. You may notice a great yet remote when I can hope to preach ex- dearth of letters (in aU the magazines) from temporaneously, as I mean to do so soon as I get sufficient command of the language. Syria. This is owing to the strict watch Last Sunday Ipreached to the Japanese in Dr. Lambuth's church throngh an interpre- which is kept on aU the reports sent home. ter, and enjoyed it exceedingly. It was a In consequence of a letter written five years sermon to disciples on the parable of the ago one of the missionaries recently has great supper in Luke xiv. After touching suffered, by the rigid orders at the cnson the excuses I spoke as strongly as I tom-house received from the Porte, the could on going out quickly to compel others loss of much time and some very valuable to come in. I wrote out the sermon in full books. No copies are allowed to enter and gave it to nhe interpreter to study be- of Dr. Thomson's .. Land and the Book." forehand, and consequently he translated The Government is daily pntting heavier quite accurately and promptly. I enjoyed restrictions on our work, and we dare not it e:xceedingly, and the Lambuths, as well as aJlow a word of complaint to be seen in the Japanese, seemed to be much gratified. print lest our work and communities Two weeks ago I administered the com- should thereby suffer. The articles on the munion here, but all I did was to read the increase of Mohammedanism which caused Scripture and administer the bread and so great a stir in England some time ago wine, and prononnoe the benediction in were all translated and published in the Japanese. Moslem paper at Damascus, to the delight of the Mohammedans throughout the We are greatly delighted at having been ,country. In the same way articles in the able tostart a prayer-meeting, composed of New York Herald, noticed by the Indepenall the missionaries iu Hiroshima. We have dent. speaking in unfavorable terms of misalready felt much blessed In the two meet- sionaries and their comfortable homes find ings already held. their way, clothed in glowing Arabic phrases, into the papers of our Jesuit and Catholic There is a certain Japanese, one of our presses here. This will show why the misnative chul'ch members, who has the char- sionaries do not write more often and more acteristics of an old Scotch Presbyterian, a fully of their work. great stickler for orthodoxy, but quite opinionated and headstrong. He is, we believe. A little paper is issued st'mi-weekly by the a true Christian, and we recognize his work pupils of the Mission Academy at Sidon of as being very valuable, for he has won many which Mr. Eddy is head. There are four membera to the church from heathenism; editors and each beside the labor of editing but owing to his peculiar temper he has writes out one copy of each issue: one they done much to keep the church in a state of keep, one goes to Mr. Eddy, one to Zahleh, agitation. He has just been here, and I and one to the Sidon Female Seminary. took him aside after diuner with me and Everycopy is quite perfect in its general aphad along talk with him on the subject of pearance. All is done with the ordinary Arab brotherly love, and afterward prayed with reed pens. The illustrations are by one of him-aU in Japanese. This was the first the pupils, who, having the monopoly of the time I had offered a prayer iu the native artistic talent in the Academy is obliged to tongue, and, of course, it was very short and furnish/our copies semi-weekly of his provery simple. At 3 o'clock I went to our ductions I He has never had a lesson, but preaching place, which I have established often his work is quite creditable. with my teacher, where I read the Scriptures, 9ffered a short prayer, and again at The fifty-fourth annual gathering of the evening worship with the servants read the Syrian workers has just closed. For thirty- Scriptures and offered Prayer-preparing seven of these years Dr. Eddy has been conmy prayers beforehand and having them nected with the work here, and begins to corrected by my Japanese teacher. I write feel himself as if he w<1Uld enjoy a sight of this to show you how soon I have been able the loved ones on the American shores after to begin work and use of the la.nguage, and an absence of thirteen years, but his work that this tongue is not after all so difficult for a year at least will not admit of this. of attainment. Albania- Yours affectionately, WE gladly give space to this ap- FRED. S. CURTIS. peal in behalf of a needy and neg- lected field, In a note to one of the editors the writer, Rev. J. McBaird, ans, frowns upon any Instruction, howeverflOOd missionary of A. B. C. F. M., says: not given in Greek. ' .. The Southprn Presbyterian Board has the Greek work bordering on Albania, and Albania is not near any of the patha ot. com-_ the A. B. C. F. M. the Bulgarian. 1 have written to our Board urging the Prudential merce; her country Is mountainous, and her committee to und",rtake this work, but the answer is that they do not see their way to children have seen but little of civilization, exdo it. If you can persuade some society to take up the work I shall be glad."-EDs.J cept as they have gone to other countries to MONASTIR, EuRoPEAN TuRKEY, MARCH 4,1889. earn a little money. Schools are few. In some Between Montinegro on the north and Greece on the south, lives a people for cities there are poor Turkish scbools, but none whose spiritual welfare almost nothing has been done. 1 refer to the Albanians who, in the larger villages. Greek schools are found with the Rumanians that live among and know the Albanian tongue, number a little in southern .Albania. These are useful only for less than 2,000,000. They are doubtless the descendants of the anci",nt l11yrians and those who can attend them long enough to learn Pelasgians. Their language, which isquite distinct from the Slavic, the Greek or the the Greek language. Those who want a fair Latin, has twodialects, the Gheg or northern and the Tosk or southern. oriental education mnst go beyond .Albania's At least'one half of the Albanians, as far as they have any religion, are Mohamme- borders to lind it. The mass of the people can. dans, mostly of the sect called Bektashi, whose members are noted for being skeptical not read, and mauy of those who can read canand prayerless, and often great drinkers. Unlike other Moslems they seem to be at. not nnderstand what they read. tached to their race more closely than to their religion. Ask a Mohammedan, who is The little that has been done for the evangeliof Bulgarian or Greek extraction, "What are you?" and the reply wiII always be, .. I zation ot Albania bas been done by the agents am a Moslem." Ask an Albanian Mohammedan the same question and his reply of the British and Foreign Bible Society, who most probably will be, .. I am a Skipetal' " (Albanian). About one-third of the race have translated and printed all of the New belong to' the Eastern or Greek Church. Of these the larger part are Tosks. The re- Testament and six of the larger books of the Old maining one-sixth are Roman Catholic. The latter are found mostly in northern Al- and have madejonrneys up and down to give bania. rhe spiritual destitution of the Albanians the Word of God to the Albanians in their own is very great. The Moslems are in as great spirtual darkness as are any other Moslems. tongne. A primer, a simple catechism, a his- The Roman Catholics are under the thumb tory of the Old Testament, and a ~mmar, have of of the Jesuitll' who make no attempt to give also been prepared, The B. and F. Bible Soc. can· them a knowledge of the leadiug truths the Bible, but who are very hostile to the colpor· not however take up and carryon the work of a teurs who wish to give the Word of God to the people. Those connected with the Greek Church missionary society. Though friends of the are worse oft" than the Greeks for whom Protestant Christians are working, for by far the Albanians have pleaded for some miSSionary larger part of the .Albaniaus are utterly ignorant of the language-Greek-used in the church SOCiety to send out a few men to preach and to services. That .Albian schools have not existed till very recently is not only a great mis- carry on missionary work, no favorable reply fortune for that people, but is also a punishment for being born .Albanians. Tbe Greek ecclesi- has been received. So far they have passed by astics have turned their church into an instrument for Heleniziug the .Albanians, and con- on the otber side and left this destitute people sider it more meritorious to wean them from the Albanian language than to give them spirit- in their destitution. ualinstruction. The Greek party, while spending mone;!, for Greek 8~hools amoDS thE! Alban, The present is a favorable time for beginning missionary work among the Albanians. The government is bundin~ some roads which will open up the country. Brigandage and lawless· ness have received lately a severe check. Col· porteurs report a great and increasing readi- ness to listen to the gospel. When Mr. G. D. Kyrlas, an Albanian Protestant, was at Korcha about a year ago, he was invited by both Mos- lems and Christians to preach in the school. Large numbers attended his preaching the three weeks he was there and preSsed him to stay and work among them. There is a growing desire shared by both Moslems and Christians for instruction in their native tongue.

The Lord has raised up some .Albanians who, whether working for the British and Foreign Bible Society, or associated with any mission- ary society that takes up the .Albanians; woald be a great help to the cause of Christ. One of the colporteurs of this region Is a devoted .Albanian Chl'istian. The agent of the BIble So. ciety here. Mr. Kyrias, is an .Albanian of such edncation, ability and piety that we Bulgarian missionaries would be glad to see him pastor of a Protestant Bulgarian church. He however feeA that he must work among his own people. He has a brother and a sister, both earnest Christians,who willllnish their course in school in about two years, and who wiIlprobabIy enter the Alballian work, 11; lDY be.slted : Are the Albanians a promta- Hankow, Hanyang, and WnehaD!: a leWD. popu- IDgpeople for miYionaryelfor~ t I gin it asm,. lation that cannot be -rery far short of the pap- opieion that they are. Intellectually they are ulation oC Liverpool and Glasgow taken to!:eth- equal to any 01 the racea of Turkey. They are er. In the country districts round about are more accessible than the Greeks. Though there many other large towns and vmages, &l;!d we are but Cew Albanians in Monastir, and preach- long to see European evangelists stationed in ing hal been in Bulgsrlan, six of our small various central positions throughout those dis- flock are Albanians. NotwithstRndinC the tricts, Crom which, with the help oCnative Christ- mountainous character of the country, the iane, each one coull. work the surrounding sparseness oC the population, and the 1lIll"1Il7 region. There is no likelihood that this work character ot some of the Albaulaus, I thiuk a can ever be oTert:tkcn by t~e existing agenCies.

mll!llionary society would ftud thla a profitable We therefore invite men who hal"e an independ- field, aud while somewhat hedged in by Turkish ent income, or 't7hose personal friends are able authorities, would ftud abuudaut oppportunity and willing to send them abroad, to come out .

both to sow aud to reap. With so large a part of and supplement in the way just described, and the Bible already printed in Albanian, and the without any cost to the society, the work that possibility of getting at the outset the assistance is being already dOlie by the society's mission- of earnest and educated Ohrlstlan Albanians, aries. Most of the English societies now repre- Albania would seem to be a 11eld that some sented number some unpaid missionaries miasionary society would covet. amongst t:telr nge::J.ts. We wish for all the mis- Anyone hoping to do something for the evan- sions n larGe incrc~se of such workers. An un- gelization of the Albanians may write to Rev. married mUn of frugal habits could probably Alexander Thomson, D.D., Oonstantinople, live here on £lCO per annum. Our desire is that Turkey, to Mr.G. D. Kyrias, Monastlr, or to me. every one coming to Hankow in connection J. W. BAmD. with this scheme may be provided with free quarters; we shall try to arrange that house Ohina. rent shall at all events be as small as possible. To any medical man anxious to combine eTangel- [THE lack of space compels us to istic work with the practice of medicine, we can abridge the following appeal.-EDS.] promise rare opportunities for usefulness here, and the consciousness of ha"ing been able to do A SBLF-SU!'POltTING MISSION 011' TBlC LoNDON untold good to the bodies and also to the souls of men. We do not appeal for single men only. MISSIONARY SOCIlCTY. Married couples would also find a hearty wel- come and plenty of work, but should be full ofthe Editor, of TlllI MISSIONARY RJCVIlCW 011' TUB missionary spirit, strong in health, and prepared WOJlLD.-The London Missionary Society has to put up with inconveniences. We could not for years had dialculty in raising funds Cor carry- recommend married people to come out uuless in!: on itl work. With an almost stationary in- they had something like an assured income of come it is very dlftlcult to extend operations even £200 per annum, and more if they had children. in countries whereit already has representatives, anli almostlmpossible to commence new missions We will correspond with any who wish fuller in other lands recently opened to European com-. information; or inquiries may be addressed to merce. A long experience of liC. in Ohin.. leads the Rev. R. W. Thompson at the London :MIsus to disbelieve altogether in the principle of re- sionary Society's oalce, Blomfield st. E. O. It ducing to the lowest possible point the salaries is not essential that honorary workers should oC missionaries. A missionary may of course haTe a college education, or be ordained, but they should be .. self-supporting," having private erei8t on a very small ineome indeed, but if the great majority ot Europeans are to live in health, to work ejftciently as missionaries, and sources of Income, not supported by a church, to give to their children a proper education, or bT a local auxiliary oC the parent SOCiety. something more than the bare necessities oC life Finally we appeal to parents poss8l!sed of is requisite. We think, however, that the work means, asking them If they have children who might be very largely developed, by the addition desire to become missionaries, to enable tbem oCa band of entirely uuremuneraUd labortrs. to do so as honorary members of the society. Few things will help so much to convince the We ourselves are prepared, if others willjoin world of the disinterestedness of missionaries, US, to forego the salary and various money- as seeing the missionary body largely recruited allowances Cor personal needs granted by the society to Its miSSionaries, and we appeal to from amongst men and women of culture and youn!: men possessed of private means to come good social position, who are willing to go forth out and unite themselves with UB as honorary- into all the world to preach the Gospel to the workers in the Hankow MiSSion of the London heathen, taking no~hing for their service, but Society. lITing on Inherited wealth, their hands strength- The needs of this district cannot well be over· ened and upheld by the prayers, and sympathy, stated. In the very heart of a province contain- and benedictions of Ohrlstian parents.

ing many millions, Hankow presents one of the GBIFFITII JOlIN.

ftuest centers for missionary enterprise in the ARNOLD FosTlCB, lfhol, wqrld. We have ~ tba tllree cltl8ll qf I[4D;ow, OHIN4, 21st -l"annary, 188Q. The Ohinese New Year. represented by a tablet inscribed to bim" Of" myriad yea1'!." When the bighest o1II.cial ar.- LETTER from our correspondent, rives, wbo ie Canton is tbe Governor-General, having jnrisdiction over two provinces, the Dr. A. P. Rapper, President Chris- master of ceremonies gives directions. The civil officers arrange themselves on one side actian.College. cording to tbeir rank before tbe tablet and the military officers on tbe otber side, the one cor- CANTO1", CHINA, JAN. 31, lE89. responding to the other. At tbe direction of the THIs is the Chinese New Year's day. This master of ceremonies all the Officers, in SIlOOIl8numerous people of three huudred millions are sive gronps, prostrate themselves before the keeping holiday. Every employment Is stopped, tablet which represente the emperor, with ihe all the wheels of business stand still; all the ceremony which denotes the most profound adschools are on vacation. The toiling, anxious oration, tbe tbree kneelings and tbe nine knockmillions are resting. These few days are the ings of the bead, i. e., three knockiDgs of the only complete rest days out of the three hnndred . forehead on the 1Ioor after each one of three and sixty-five days of the year. All the Govern- successive kneellngs. This presupposes the dei· ment offices, Cram the highest to the lowest are fication of the emperor, as the emperors were closed for a mouth. The seals of all offices W6~e deified. Tbis deification is implied in the dessealed up on the 19th of the l~th mouth to be ignation of tbe emperor as tbe son of Heaven brought ant. for use on the 20th of the 1st .-heaven, the patron god of the Cbinese Em· mouth. This law of the Government would pire by whose appointment the emperors role. appear to be to give the officers time to arrange all the details of their official business and keep Heuce the officers of this government are them in proper order. bound to serve His Majesty, not by the bonds of All the business of the people must be finished loyalty and faithfulness which bind tboseofother np and settled on, or before, the last day of the lands, but by this bond of annual worship and year; and all outstanding accounts settled. solemn vow. This bond no doubt contribntes These details of business often cause the streets to the peace and stability of the Government. of the cities to be thronged with the surging But what a manifestation of the blindness of the crowds till midnight. But then the tormoil natural heart which can give to a mere man the ceases, and the bustle and hurrv ends. homage and worship which Is due to God ooly- • Tbe closing days of the old year and opening who is Lord of lords and King of kings. May days of the new year are given to idolatry. Ac- all wbo read tbis be led to increased ell'ort and cording to their estimate of the merciee received, prayer that tbe knowledge of the only trne God and of their ability to give, the people of all may soon extend througbout tbis whole land, classes and conditions return thanks to their and its multitudinous people worship Jehovah. goda, by the burning of crackers in tbeir banal' and offerings of incense and fruits, etc. Witb Korea. tbeflrst hrYur8 of tbe new year they commence their 'prayers and offerings. to tbe gods for STIRRING statement and appeal blessings and pro.perity during the new year. from Rev. R. G. Underwood. This early worship has precedence of every- thing else. Tbe rejOIcings and feaRtings do SEOUL, Jan. 2, 1889. not commence till tbe evening of the first day, "THE CHECK IN KOREA." or the morning of tbe second day. Tbns is pre The work in Korea, a8 indicated by statistics sented a scene, which cannot be seen anywhere and as far as it can be indicated by so imperfect else, of such an immense multitude engaged in a method, is very encouraging. Tbe Lord has wOT8h.ip, at the same time in every family indeed blessed us, and as we see how good He bouse and shop and store and temple in the has been to us, how far His bleSSings have been whole land. What an evidence does this fact above all tbat we could bave boped or thongbt afford to the truth that man is religious by na- or even dreamed of, and how He bas granted us ture, and that the acknowledgmeut of depend- so much more than we had faitb for, we feel ence upon superior beings bas come down like calling upon all Christendom to jOin in from the very earliest altes of onr race. And singing ballelujahs of praise for what haR been what an illustration is tbis of the force of pa- done in tbis little land alone. Tbere bas been a rental example and instructiou-that tbis wor- steady advance all along the line, and in no de- sbip has tbus been handed down from genera- partmEmt of tbe work, in no portion of tbe land, . tion to generation for four tbousand years, in bas tbere been the slightest sign of a backward unbroken continuance and without change. move. In the past year alone the churcb in Korea On this first day of the new year there is ob- has multiplied over fivefold, and to-day, instead served a worshiping service wbich is un- of a score of earnest workers, there are over a known in all other lands. Every state capital bundred followers of the Master in this land. has a temple for the worship of tbe emperor. The calls from the country are as loud as ever. On the morning of the first day of the year all On all sides are CetUS for teachers and ministers. the officers oftbe Government, from the highest Wherever the seed is SOwn it seems to take, to tbe lowest, civil and military meet at tbis root, grow and bear frUit. If we only bad the temple to worship. They meet in a large hall at four o'clock in the morning. The Emperori. meil to seatter the seed, how 800n this land Korean of "Nearer my God to Thee," which might be won to Christ 1 The soil has indeed been prepared by God's Spirit and is ready for was followed by the sermon on the" Duties'and the seed, yea, we might say for the harvest. There have jnst gone back to their homes and Responsibilities of the Watchm"lu." .. Uri hal work in different parts of the country eight earnest Korean workers who have spent a pon chlkpoun-A. Charge to Keep J Have," month here in Seonl, being instrncted in Chris· tlan doctrine and the proper methods of diffns· then followed, at the close of which Mr. Appening the truth, and a more thoughtful set of Bible stndents cannot be met anywhere. While here geUer, assisted by Mr. Ohlinger, distributed the they have studied night and day, and have shown a really carefnl study that was very encourag- elements. It was indeed an impressive service. ing. For instance, they would come, after hearing a lecture from a foreigner with the question, God was with us and it was good to be there. "Mr. – – said so and so. "We do not doubt but that It Is true, but we cannot dnd it in the Now let us stop and think a moment. Let us Bible. Where did he learn that and how can we know it is true f" Or, again: "We see look at Japan. There the missionaries waited that Matthew and John were Christ's disciples, bnt who were Mark and Luke? We cannot years for the ftrst convert, and it was not till dnd their names in the list of Christ's disciples, and how come their writings in the • Sacred they had been there for ten years that a church Book?'" And, at another time they said, .. We now see why the fuu'l' Gospels are in the Bible, was organized, and not till years after "that any but why Paul's Epistles and the other books of the New Testament are there, but who wrote the semblance of publicity was given to their ser- Acts and by what right Is that In the Canon?" vices. Now glauce at this land. Opened to the While these questions are simple enough, and from a class at home would excite no remark, world by treaty with the United States in 1881. when they come from Koreans, who are only just coming out into the light, they show a Dr. Allen, the first missionary to Korea, a phycritical study and a careful thinking that we had not expected. sician, arrived in the fall of 1884. Others fol- During the stay of these men we were blessed lowed in tne spring of 1885. In July, 1886, tbe with tbe presence and power of tbe Spirit. The burden of their prayers during the whole month first convert baptized. In the fall of 1887 the was for this One thing-the presence of the power of the Holy Ghost in their own hearts and first church, a Presbyterian, was organized with in the hearts of the believers throughout the country. As He always is, the Good Lord was ten members. In February, IIJ88, a union week the hearer of their prayers, and just while they were here there was a great ingathering. In of prayer among the natives was held. In May, the one month there were no less than 28 appli cants for baptism, of whom 19 were received. 1888, .. The Check in Korea" appeared. In The other nine are now earnestly studying the way, aud ere long we hope to admit them also July, 1888, all signs of the .. Check" as far as to the bleSSings of the ordinances of the church. Just before they returned to the country we in- this land is concerned have disappeared. A new vited the Methodist Church here to nnite with us in celebrating the Lord's Supper. What a .. Check" for Korea has appeared in the for- service we had lOur little room was made larger by the removal of a partition, but before getfulness of what the Lord is doing here on the the hour came it was full and several were com- pelled to stand the whole service, which lasted part of the church at home. nearly two hours. In December of the same year the Power of The service opened with the invocation in Korean, and from first to last we all felt that the Spirit is poured out on Korea and a score or God was indeed with us. Then with heart and soul we all joined in singing "Before Jehovah's more are gathered in in a month. In January, Awful Throne." in Korean, to the tune of" Old Hundred." At the close of this dYe Koreans 1889, the church numbers over 100 (Methodist atood up and openly avowed their belief in the Saviour and received baptism. Prayer and read- and Presbyterian). There are two well organ- iug of the lesson for the day, Ezekiel xxxiii., were followed by .. Hauanim Kakahl," the ized churches in the land. Public servicllll are held every Sunday in two parts of the city.

Weekly prayer meetings are sustained. Boys are working for the Master and holding a prayer meetiug for themselves. The little band Is firm.

They trust in the Lord. He is leading them.

Now what has the church done at home in view of this r The Methodist Board have" cut down appropriations because the work is stopped in Korea t" The Presbyterian Board have decided to send no more men until free- dom of religion is granted t It is time for this idea to be put aside. We do not know that a change In the treaties is de· sirable. We have now all the work that we can do, and more, and we do not know but that if restrictions were all removed it might not be the greatest .. check" that the work had yet received.

Pray for the work that it may go on triumph- antly; pray for the laborers that we may know how to work aright, but while you pray let work go with your prayers. Give of what God has given you for this cause here. Let not the cause of Christ languish for lack of funds.

You are the stewards of the Lord; withhold not the tithes and you will be blessed yourselves.

But who will come, is the question. Does not the Mcaallstaenr dnoowbeysary, .. Go"? Who will hear His Will you not" come over and help us ?" and then with God on our aide we will take this land for the Lamb. We plead" In His Name."

INTEltN.A.TIONAL

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY J. T. GRACEY, D. D.

The Press on Foreign Mission Fields. nacular newspapers to be examined FROM the inception of modern by the Government Translator. By 1872 these had grown to thirty-nine. missions, the power and importance of the press in all heathen lands, The statistical returns for 1885-86 eminently in those having a litera· for India show a steady growth and ture, has been recognized. As long a new departure. There were 1,094 ago as the Liverpool Conference on presses at work in that country. Of Missions in 1860, we find reference to these 294 were in the Northwest the volume and character of native Provinces and Oude, 229 in Bengal, literature in India. 228 in the British territory in Bom- In 1858 Rev. James Long quoted bay, and 20 in the native states, 200 statistical details from the Govern- in Madras, 71 in Punjab, 26 in Burment Report of Bengal, on the ver- mah, 16 in the Central Provinces. 5 nacular press in Calcutta, showing in Berar,4 in Assam, and 1 in Coorg.

that in 1857 the Calcutta presses The number of newspapers printed alone issued for sale 571,670 books, in English during the same year was of which a little less than ten thou- 127, as against 117 in the previous sand (9,550) were Christian. The year, and of newspapers printed in almanacs numbered 13€i,000 and the the vernacular or bilingual 277, as Hindus depended on these to de- against 259 in 1884-85. The Punjab termine auspicious days for mar- is not reckoned in the calculation, as riage (only 22 in the year), for first the returns do not separate the Engfeeding an infant rice (27 days in the lish and the vernacular papers, but year), or commencing to build a give a total of 67 for both. By far house, and the like. The educa- the greater number of the vernacutional works, such as algebra, arith- lar newspapers are published in the metic and agriculture, numbered Bombay Presidency, which supports 145,300. Of books abounding in ob- no less than 104, the Northwest Provscene matter, 14,250 were printed; inces and Oude coming next with 72, of works of fiction, 33,050 copies and Bengal next with 54. In Madras were issued. Of books printed to there are only 29, and in Coorg no sustain the systems of mythology newspaper either in English or in the and Hinduism, 96,150 books were vernacular is published. The numpublished. ber of periodicals published in India -excluding the Punjab-was 284, of In 1871, 769 books were published which 102 were in English and 182 in in Calcutta, of which some 700,000 the vernacular. copies were printed, about one-third being in English, one-third in Ben- The whole number of publications gali, the rest miscellaneous: ArablC, registered during 1886 in BritIsh In- Hindi, Persian, Sanskrit, Santali, dia was 8,963, of which 1,485 were in Urdu, etc. The growth thus indi- Urdu. cated will be emphasized by the In forming an estimate of the statement that it is estimated that growth of thiil literary energy it from 1811 to 1821 the total issues of must be borne in mind that full free" the press were not over 16,000 copies. dom of the press only dates from The leap from that to over half a 1835. It is now well known that a million as we have seen in 1857, and single native publishing house in to over. 700,000 fourteen years later, Lucknow has sent an order at one indicates a great increase of literary time to England, for $25,000 worth activity. of paper to be used in his printing establishment. In 1863 there were but tw~lve ver- I Dr. Weitbrecht, at the London Conference of last year, said that This literary aggressiveness is not "the vernacular books which are limitedto India and Ceylon. Burmah, read for purposes other than studious too, is astir. A report before us or professional are, to a great extent, says: morally pernicious. And this ap- plies also, in great measure, to the .. There are printing presses In Rangoon. one English literature favored by young of them a steam-press, owned and condncted by India, so far as it is secular. Secunatives, which are devoted to the printing of a larism and ft'ee-Iove go hand-in-hand Buddhist literatnre, and cheap editions, put in to furnish the mental food of many attractive forms, are exposed for sale on pagoda English-reading natives." Another platforms, at steamer landings on the river, and speaker, Mr. Madie, said: "I have wherever people are likely to congregate In all been informed, and I am afraid it is parts of Burmah.'" the case, that at the present moment at the different railway stations in But a good deal of this literature India, the contractor for the supply at present is of foreign importation. of books has certainly supplied liter- In 1872 there were eleven booksellers ature of a most degrading and disin Calcutta with extensive shops and gusting nature, that is to say, transwarehouses, whose chief business lations made from the very worst of was importing books and periodical French novels." literature from Europe. Their imports aggregated about $250,000, of Dr. Murray Mitchell added his teswhich the bulk was of course from timony that the number of readers Great Britain, but some from France in India and China is rapidly increasand some from America. The most ing, and the natives are circulating of this was educational. poisonous literature to a fearful ex- tent through the agency of the press. Of the moral character of much of this indIgenous literature it is almost Turning to Japan we find it no needless to write. Dr. Murdock, easy task to write of the literary writing to Lord Napier in 1871, ex- kalaidoscope. The modern newspressed the opinion that it would be paper started in Japan as late as better for India if the whole of its 1871. By 1873 the number of newsindigenous literature were burned papers transmitted through the mails up, and a writer in the Indian Evan- exceeded half a million copies (514,- gelical Review said that "the issue 610), and in 1874 this was multiplied / of books and pamphlets was increas- more than fivefold, over two and a ing in India enormously, very few of half millions of copies (2,629,648) pasthe best vernacular books being free sing through the mails. The next from obscemty, while the great mass six months saw a number (1,839,846) of novels and poetry published in almost equal to the whole year's is- Bengal are distressingly filthy. A sues before. In 1879 eleven millions writer was quoted at the Allahabad and a quarter passed through the Conference as saying in 1852 : Post Office which was 100 per cent. "There are for sale in the Calcutta gain on that of 1876. TheJ;l came the bazaar, pamphlets written fortheex- restrictions of the Government, but press purpose of reducing bestiality despite all, the new'5paper press to a systematic theory. Had we not continued to develop, and by 1880 seen them we could not have be- fourteen millions newspapers passed' lieved in their existence." And of through the post offices of the emthe current Bengali literature Rev. pire. All these newspaper ventures' J. E. Payne said before the Confer- are not of course successful. In ence, that it "consists largely of 1880, of 149 new newspapers started, poetry. dramas, and fiction, and there is very little that is not licentious; probably not one in twenty of these wor~sis fit to read.'" 114 of them never saw 1881; of new with young Japan has been growing journals 266 were commenced in stronger under the influence of such 1880, 47 of which soon succumbed. imported inspiration from the west.

In 1887 a dozen daily newspapers ReV'. Dr. D. C. Greene, in an able were being published in Tokio, three paper read before the' General Con- in Osaka, and more in other large ference of Protestant Missionaries in towns. The total number of works Japan in 1883, said Paine's" Age of published in 1881 reached 4,910, Reason" is known in Japan under the against 3,792 the year previous. Of name of Dori no Yo; and Robert these 545 were on political subjects, Ingersoll's article on Christianity being almost double the number of from the North American Review those of the previous year of this was translated under the name of character: on political economy, 15 Yesu Kiyo Hai geiki Ron. A native works were issued in 1880, and 25 in pamphlet was brought out in 1881 1881. Of books on law, l1il80 pro- entitled Yesu Kiyo Mudori, or Chris- duced 207, and 1881, 225. Medical tiani ty Against Re'ason.

works advanced from 229 to 267; Another was by a professor in ethical and moral works increased Tokio on the Errors of Christianity from 32 to 93 ; historical books, from Exposed, or Yaso Kiya Ben waku.

196 to 276; poetical works, from 491 A book on Christian superstitions to 556; books on drawing and writ- was said to have much influence ing from 127 to 339; engineering with Chinese scholars. Paine's ,. Age works from 8 to 28; books on com- of Reason" was said to be read very merce from 70 to 113. The books on extensively. Another class of Anti- scientific subjects, geography, chem- Christian literature is of native ori- istry, natural history, astronomy, gin, and is based on political grounds slightly declined. School books were, of objection to Christianity. The howevt>r, hearly half as numerous principal books are Fukuzawa's work as all other books -put together. In entitled Bummei Ron or Treatise on 1880 they numbered 707 and in 1881 Civilization; his JiJi Shogen, a they were '704. Lighter literature Word for the Times, and a book was not neglected, 193 volumes of called Yaso kiyo koku gai, or Chris- tales, novels and the like being pub- tianity an Injury to the Country.

lished in 1881. It is needless to attempt in a brief The special feature which chal- article any summary of the literary lenges our attention in the modern features of so great a country, and literature of Japan is, however, the one whose literature is so permeating ready adoption of ll}odern Anti-Chris- and many phased as China. There tian literature. Agnostic and mate- are a few things, however, which in- rialistic treatises from England and dicate a remarkable modification of America have found their way to Ja- the literary life of this nation as im- pan. Huxley's "LaySermons," Spen- minent.

cer's "Data of Ethics" and a large Through ages the classics have range of similar works are read ex- consisted almost exclusively of ethi- tensively by the students of the cal maxims, and these are the text of Government and other English Chinese education of which one reads schools in various parts of the so much. Science was discouraged.

country, and in translationll more Confucian ethics were the standard or less among the students of the ,of scholarship.

normal schools and academies. But recently the Chinese Govern- They form the staple of articles in the ment has made a decided innovation current newspaperIiteratul'e, and the on these centuries-old customs. In materialistic tendency of thought 1888 the Peking Gazette, the official organ of the Emperor, added ques- are uncounted, but 'who in 1843 tions on foreign :science and learning, prmtedoverthree hundred thousand to the examination papers of the tracts, and as long ago as 1872 these tens of thousands of students as- aggregate initial forces had in circusembled at the provincial and metro- lation more than ten millions of politan examinations. Thjl Govern- separate issues. It is impossible to ment had, some time before, engaged follow the development of this foreigners to translate books and agency over anyone of the great follow the current periodicals of heathen countries. . other countries and translate every article bearing upon China; and The rapid growth and the steadily these translations were printed in an augmenting demand may be seen by official newspaper published every a slight glance at the Madras Refifth day for exclusive circulation ligious Tract and Book Society which among the Chinese official class. in the first fifty-five years of its ex- istence printed 7,521,529 copies, and We have no space to show the lit- in the next nine years printed as erary influences which are pervading many more. Forty years latercame other mission countries, such as the the Christian Vernacular Education Spanish-speaking populations of Society, which averaged for its first Mexico, the Argentine Republic, and twenty-two years put into circulaothers on the American continent, tion nearly two and three-quarter nor that of Italy and even of parts millions of publications. Far in the of Africa. Northwest the Punjab, Lucknow and oth!'lr presses have poured forth Enough has been thus hurriedly 'their leaves which are for the healing traversed, to show the vast and im- of the nations. minent need of the hour in the use of the press for evangelical pur- The early China missionaries acposes. Of course we cannot recount complished marvels in the producwhat has a.lready been done in the tion of literature. Commencing department of missionary labor. with Joshua Marshman, the first When Carey, Marshman and Ward translator of the Scriptures into Chion Lord's day, March 30, 1800, stand- nese, who began his work in Seraming at a four corners, or four-cross- pore in 1799, we have a noble band i'oads, sang Bengali hymns, and of litterateurs. Dr. Morrison became then distributed them in print the author of 13 Chinese and 19 Engamongst the people, they began the. lish works; Dr. Milne, of 21 Chinese mightiest revolution the Continent and 3 English; Dr. Medhurst, of 63 of India could experience. Within Chinese, 29 English and 7 Malay; twice twelve montns they had dis- Gutzlaff, of 61 Chinese, 2 Japanese, tributed 22,OQO tracts in the vernacu- 1 Siamese, 5 Dutch, 7 German and 9 lar, and these grew to at least a mil- English; Mr. Muirhead, of 89 .Chilion tracts and pamphlets by 1806, nese and 8 English. Drs. Doolittle, and the year 1815 alone saw the cir- Legge, Edkins and others kept the culation of far more than a hundred literary current flowing in Chinese, thousand. The Church of England, Mongolian, Malay, Japanese, Siathe Baptist, and the London Mission- mese, Dutch, German and English, aries in Calcutta re-enforced the ef- and now Dr. Yung J. Allen tells us forts of the "Serampore Three" in he has translated 90 volumes of his- 1818, the one with 6,000, the next tory, geography and science. OCthe with 15,000, and the last with 88,000 Christian presses estab.lished in variprinted issues, and the whole cul- ous parts of this Empire, there is no minated in the Calcutta Christian space to write. The last annual re- Tract and Book Society, whose issues port of the American Presbyterian Missionary Society says of the press the all-round development ofa at Shanghai: "The business of the Christian church and a distinctly press comprises two departments- Christian civilization. Neither ha.ve the manufacturing and the distribut- we cared to discuss the numerous ing. The former includes the foun- phases of the scope to be given dry, typesetting, pi'inting and bind- to the Christian press in these ing. The foundry has seven casting countries. How far it should be machines constantly at work which ' confined to religious publications, cast six sizes of Chinese type, besides or take also secular type and English, Korean, Manchu, Japanese, much besides, are questions for Hebrew, etc. There is also ma- separate discussion. It is, how- chinery for stereotyping, electrotyp- ever, not much except a question of ing, matrix-makifig, typecutting and capital. Why should not a mission engraving." Three presses are run press issue educational books which by gas, and five by hand, and from 80 tend to augment the intellectual life to 100 persons have been employed. of a people, even if it be in the form And now comes the statementwhich of elementary school books?

caused us to select this press as an The Greek "Alphabetarian" was illustration; " The earnings of the issued by the American Board press at press for the year, including increase Malta in 1829, 27,000 copies of which in the plant, stock, etc., were $12,- were sold in two years. Rev. Mr.

629.65, of which $5,000 were turned Craven issued a small Hindustani into the treasury for current mission dictionary with discriminating defi- work." We do not mean that it is nitions and carefully selected illus- alone in this self-supporting and trations, which was published at the revenue-yielding feature. It is not energetic Methodist Press in Luck- singular herein, else the very point now, India, and 60,000 copies were we desire to make would be dulled, sold in two years.

viz. : that it would seem that no de- These incidentals, however, of the partment of work could so readily mJl>in question should not divert our be made self-perpetuating as a mis- thought from the vast and rapidly sion press, and that a round sum increasing necessity which exists, given for the foundation of a press that the Christian Church shall mul- would be as wise and as useful a dis- tiplythe operations of its press in all position of money as would the en- foreign fields a hundredfold and do dowment of a professorship or even it at once. The hour has struck. The of a college. The power, the reach, procession moves. What we do we the influence of the press, is honey- must do qUickly.

combing tl1ese heathen communities, and the Christian Churr:h should .. Honor the Emperor, :Believe in take such large leadership of the :Buddha." general movement over the world as "Son-NO Ho-Butau Dai Dodan,"

will secure, if not the control of the which is translated in the caption of press in these great countries, yet, our articl~, is the title of the new as- at least such moral power as will sociation in Japan which seeks to materially affect its issues. secure a revival of Buddhism.

We have not discriminated between The Japanese Buddhist is becom- the necessity of furnishing health- ing sensitive to the Christian mis- ful literature for the heathen, and sion, and compliments its efficiency that of meeting the wants of the nat- by seeking to stir up his co-religion- iveChristian community–a commun- ists to rivalry with its pl'opaganda.

ity which must be furnished with all The Japanese newspapers have for the many-sided literature essential to some while past been tellin~ of able

INTERNATION.ll

Buddhist preachers undertaking to in operation along with the course of expound their doctrines with re- the social developments with the newed activity, a~d also of the es- moral and intellectual progress.".

tablishment of schools and other This, to an English reader, is atleast agencies in imitation of Christian a little less mysterious than Om missionary methods, all intended Mani Padn~, the unknown prayer to to counteract the force of Christian the unknown God of unknowable evangelism. The Lew missionary Buddhism.

society organized by these Buddhists But the editor of Bijou publishes can be partly understood by the fol- several letters from persons in this lowing quotation from its prospec- country, describing the hollowness tus: of Christianity and exalting Budd- .. Son-No Ho-Butsu Dai Dodan is an asso- hism as pre-eminently adapted to ciation established for the purpose of main- the needs of the Western barbarians. taining the honor and majesty of our Em- The editor thus expounds Buddhism peror and the truth of the doctrine of for English readers: Buddhism-a union of those who wish to protect our land and religion from the con- .. The fundamental ideas on which Budd- tempt of foreigners. Those who unite with hism hingesare, that the !ltate of constancy, us are expected to avoid everything that or eternal continuance, cannot be found in would lessen the reverence due to his Im- the whole universe, and that there is noth- perial Majesty or the infiuence of Buddhist ing to be pointed to as egoity : and the ob- doctrine. For instance, in selecting our ject of Buddhism is to drive away the conrepresentatives to the national parliament, fusion, and acquire the illumination, of the to provincial assemblies, to town councils psychical state. Every sect agrees on the or local offices, in the distribution of all fundamental idcas and the object; but honors, in appointing school teachers, of- there are found many grades of practice ficials of societies and business companies and principles in the preachings of the etc., we pledge ourselves carefully to ex- Tathagata himself, as well as of the deficlude all who are disloyal to the Emperor or nitions of several points of the doctrine. untrue to Buddhism by belicving in the This reason is that he intended to render foreign religion called Christianity. If these his teachings available to all the circumpoints are kept well in mind and carried out stances which the human beings present in practice, we, 39,000,000 of brethren united among themselves, that all they might be in one, will so protect our country that saved from the dark, miserable circle. This though many a difficulty and many an in- accounts for why Buddhism is divided into ternal social and political problem may sects;." The second extract is in verse, anp arise, still our Emperor's position shall is described as coming from the drama of stand secure and the doctrinc of Buddha the •• Toy Cart" : shall remain unshaken. Yes, if we but stand together on this solid foundation of truth, .. Be virtue, friends, your only store, the result will be that no foreign land will And restless appetite restrain, point at us with the finger of scorn. Now, brothers, if you can see the truth as here Beat meditation's drum, and sore stated do not hesitate to come and join our Your watchagainsteachsense maintain; band. Give us your hand, we shall then all stand together and add to the strength and The thief that stiII in ambush lies, life of our Yamato-damashii I" To make devotion'S wealth his prize.

In order to properly present the •Cast the five senses all away, That triumph o'er the virtuous will, interests of this missionarj society these Buddhists have established at The pride of self-importance slay, And ignorance remorseless ki1l.

So shall you safe the body guard./ And Heaven shall be your last reward."

Kioto a missionary magazine pub- There is, however, little occasion to lished in the English language with apprehend any protracted or powerthe title of Bijou of .Asia. The edi- ful movement toward a real revival tor says of Christianity in Europe of Buddhism, from the success of this -and America, "It is losing its influ- new departure of its missionary so- ence upon the social life and is drop- ciety and magazine. These move- ing away the principles forming the ments, intended as counter forces to part and parcel of its system, owing Christian aggressiveness, of which to the factors which naturally carne we have had many in India and ,I China, whether organized by Mos- powerful allies; shorn of means,of preatlge, lems, Brahmans or Buddhists, have of solid foundationi decay staril)g tb9l!l in been ShOl·t-lived, and are significant the face, no wonder they seek forsympathy rather as containing an acknowledg- and try all kinds of experiments. 'But 'this effort to tack themselves on to oUl-pOor, ment of the power of Christian mis- friendless.,deserted Emperor Is too comical.

sions and an apprehension of their Where is ther~ in all Japan a eJapallese further success, than as at all likely who does not reverence and honor his to furnish a true rallying point for Majesty Y But belief or unbelief in Budd- hism is a matter of choice that has not the revival of the fast decaying forces of remotest connection with our loyalty to the these old faiths in the face of the Emperor. Buddhism may have been of new civilization and the new dogma of Christianity. The editor of The benefit to Japan in olden times, butit is out- Christian, himself a Japanese, re- grown to-day 0.8 the clothes ot childhood are outgrown by one who has come to man- hood. Japan Is now putting away ohildish plying to the editor of the Bijou of things. If Buddhists want to form a politi- Asia, writes as follows: cal party to help themselves, let ,them form a really Buddhist party, and not attempt to .. Buddhism feels that the influence of the mix two things which are as fa.r as the poles old doctrine is decaying, and many are the asunder. But -this dragging in of religiOUS experiments and plans projected to save matters into political life, as they-wilIh to the waning cause. Five or six years ago do in regard to electionll, etc.., is a. matter they started a plan of preaching and lec- that cannot be too severely reprehended. turing on a large scale to expose th" errors We do not wish to see here the-poJitico- of Christianity and to expound the Buddhist religiolls contentions that disgrace papal law: at the same time Yaso-Taijl-Chris- countries. If Buddhism can hold its own tianity expelling society-was started with by the fair teaching of doctrine and by winhigh hopes. These plans failed and the next ning the hearts of the people well and go,od, move was to open girls' schools, establish but if it needs political power to preserve woman's societies, young men's associa- its life it must be in a pitiable condition intions, etc., etc., in imitation of the doings deed." of the Christians. All this is a benefit to Japan, no doubt, but it is suicidal for Budd- "Sunny Spain." hism. for Buddhism and education cannot THREE centuries ago Spain inaug- exist together. Superstition and knowledge urated in the City of Seville what will not mix. Buddhism looks upon Chris- France had theoretically originated tianity as its great enemy, but the real but dUl'st not then attempt to realize enemy of Buddhism is the light of the nine- amongst her people-the terrificInteenth century and the incoming of western science. In India. Bra.hminism is true to it- quisition. Nowhere, even in Spain, self eand opposes the education of the have so many been burned for fidelimasses !Lnd of woman; it may be respected ty to their convictions as here. Here while it is opposed by Christians. There old men, youths, girls died for their would be something manly in Japanese Buddhism standing its own ground and faith. Of the martyrs that cry be- fighting with its own weapons, but when it neath the altar what multitudes asholds its superstitions with one haud and cended from this city! a city so beaugrasps at edncation as an aid with the other tiful that the motto is current still, it IS simply to be pitied. The strength of Buddhism in Japan is wholly in uneducated "He who has not seen Seville, has elderly people, who still believe its teach- seen no wonder." ings. The boys and girls who entered the It was a happy day for Seville when primary schools when the present system was established are now becoming men Rev. L. S. Tugwell, the' British and women, taking the place of the elders chaplain at that place, purchased in who are little by little dropping out, and 1871 the fine old church, San Basilio, hence the decay of Buddhism. But now we have a new scheme. In reading the procla- once a Benedictine monastery, that mation of the Son-No Ho-Butsu we appre- 'ciate the trouble into which they have the gospel in its Simplicity might fallen and pity them, for they are like a once more be preached therein, and lonely castle in the midst of circling foes to ,whom nothing is left but hopelesssurrender. a congregation of a'thousand persons Within, scarcely an intelligent and edu- cated believer; without, no rich or wise or assembled. That work has extended over many parts of Spain; We read of crowded congregations at Malaga,

TJUIl MONTHLY OONOERT OF-KISSIONS

where cruel persecution has failed to – The ticket olllce in the Callt lit Sevilla does Dot su.bdue the pastor or injure the work, open until Saturday; but on Friday 3,000 .per- sons assemble in front of the D68pacho, and and of the success of village missions, walt there Courteen hours in order to prooure and of one occasion where over 200 – cards of admission. A detachment of troops is persons were unable to gain admis- sent to keep order, but Cor all that there Is a.

sion to the room, listening eagerly good deal oC rough horse-pisy. Blows are struck. – at the door and windows. "We have revolvers are produced, arrests are made, and indeed many trials," writes one pas- the authorities threaten to clear the streets'. As this would deprive the multitude of their covet- tor, "but come what may we must ed seats in the bull-ring, order is eventnally re- preach Jesus." stored. Fearing a serious conllict in the Calle But Spain is still a Roman Catho- de Sevilla, however, the Governor of Joladrld lic country. An Evangelical pastor arranges for the tickets to be sold at the bull . ring itself. Directly this announcement is made tells us that when a bull fight, some the crowd march In a compact body to the time ago, was to be given on Sunday Plaza de TOf'08. When the tickets are proafternoon in Seville, in aid of the duced, nearly 10,000 people are standing In the Roman Church, the corners of the blazlnj!; sunshine. On Sunday all the great cen· streets were covered with posters on which the Virgin Mary was repre- ters ot the City are deseried. The Fine Arts Exhibition, which is open free, has scarcely a visitor. But the bull-rlng-the admission to sented as seated between a bull and which is from 14 to 15 twenty-five shilllng……..is a bull-fighter. A recent writer gives packed, and as much as £10 is paid for a seat us this description of the Sunday, for in the shade. which the Roman Catholic Church is responsible in Spain. He writes of "It is a terrible fact that the priest and the bull· fighter are the two chief factors of the day. in- deed, they go together, for bull-fights are fre- Madrid: quently given in aid of the expenses of public .. There is to ,be an extraordinany bull-light on worship, and the proceeds of the revoltinc e1- Sunday, and special attractions are announced. hibltions are called" pWu8 alml."

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

SUBJECTS for the month: Africa 7. Malayo-Polynesian, Madagasand Freedmen. Consult volume for car. 1888, pp. 411, 468, etc. This is a valua.ble classification. AFRICA.-Physicallyit is compared Religion.-Some of the tribes are to an inverted saucer, the coast line so low sunk in barbarism that they comparatively low, ascending to come as near as any people to no reranges of hills and mountains, with ligion; the language has no words to table lands, SOOO feet high, beyond express properly religious and spirand between. Population vaguely itual ideas; and the consciousness of estimated at 200,000,000 and over. spiritual things, and almost the ca- Keane arranges the -races in seven pacity for apprehending them seem main groups according to language. no longer to exist. Moffat thought some of the people scarcely reachable 1. Semitic, along north coast and even by the gospel, and counseled in AbyssiDia. as the threefold condition of all suc- cess, "Patience, Patience, PA- 2. Hamitic, Sahara, Egypt, Galla and Somali.

S. Fulah-Nuba, in Western Cen- TIENCE." tral and Eastern Soudan. Throughout the northern region, 4. Negro, Western and Central Sou- the crepd of the Moslem is nomina.lly dan, Upper Nile and Upper Guinea. prevalent but is not practically very influential. It is rather a barrier to 5. Bantu, south o[ 60 n. Lat. except the gospel than a positive religiOUS in Hottentot land. belief. On the west coast the Mo- hammedans are divided into Mar- 6. Hottentot, extreme southwest (rom Cape to Tropic of Capricorn. abouts and Soimachees ; the former ers or canoes to give alfJes.8. tQ these are rather stricter in observing the teeming millio.ns. One sta.rts-it(b~ laws and customs of the sec~the mouth of this imperial strea.m and Pharisees of the Mussulmans In Af- ascends 125 miles of navigable river, rica-while the latter are looser, then for 185 miles encountel'S rapids more secular, even eating pork and and cataracts; bu.t beyond that for drinking intoxicants. over1.000 miles, from Stanley Pool to Stanley Falls, is one grand stretch of Fetichism is more widely prevalent navigable river, with branches runin Africa than in any other land. It ning each way navigable from 100 to is the lowest form of superstition 800 miles, and leading into the heart and both marks and makes the deep- of this rich and populous territory. est degradation where it prevails. Dr. Burrell in his excellent book on The people from the river-mouth the"Religionsof the World" compre- up to Stanley Pool and the equator hensively describes Fetichism thus: line are civilized by contact with "A Fetich is any material thing, white traders, and their pagan cusliving or dead, not divine, to which toms largelymodifled. They speak reverence is paid on account of a one language, musical. of Jarge casupernatural influence proceeding pacity of expression and easy of from it. acquis~tion, and along this line the seven Congo stations are already Central Thought: a man not the planted. 'Beyond the point where the controller of his own affairs. 1. His Congo crosses the equator, lies anmaster is Fetich, the fortune giver. other vast populatIOn, . more de- 2. He may have many fetiches of graded, less civilized, and needing at divers kinds. 3. Fetichism is not once the full array of Christian Polytheism, Henotheism or Panthe- institutions, but yet entirely desism. 4. It is however a system hav- titute. ing both a creed and a cultus. 5. It is better than materialism, for it Their moral and· spiritual state is holds to the- reality of supersensib1e hardly conceivable without contact things. To the question: What shall with them. With no idea of God or I do to be saved? it gives no answer. immortality, they worship fetich cha.rms; sickness is not brought about Africa is so wide a territory, that by natural causes, but is the result of in addition to matter furnished in. enchantment; hence the medicinethe last volume, we give only notices man must trace disease and death to of some few missions. some unhappy human victim or victims who must suffer the witch's The Oongo Mission. penalty. One death therefore means another-it may be a dozen. Here A grand open door is that which God runawayslaves are crucified, robbers has set bef "Ire our Baptist brethren in buried alive, young men .cruelly dethe Congo basin! a million square capitated, andhuman beings areeven miles in the heart of equatorial devoured for meat. Africa, made accessible by the great Congo and its tributaries. And yet this people, after centuries of virtual seclusion, are now both The great lakes, Nyassa, Victoria, Iitel'ally and morally accessible. They Tanganyika, are isolated; they must welcome missionaries, come to. the be approached by a long and weary chapels, and prove teachable. Even walk of from 500 to 800 miles from now cruel customs and superstitious the coast, and afford no means of notions are giving way before patient, penetrating the surrounding coun- humble, scriptural instruction. .The try; but the Congo and its branches walls are down, and the hosts of God present from 4,000 to 6,000 miles of river roadway, needing only steamha.ve but to march straight on and heroism of the gospel does not de- take what Dr. Sims calls "the last mand needless exposure or careless stronghold of Paganism." venture.

Wonderfully indeed has God linked Here is a grand opportunity. It Protestant, Greek, Roman Catholic, m'ay be doubted whether there has, and even Moslem 'nations in the ad- been anything like it since the ministration of the Congo Free State. clarion voice of our Great Captain Never was such a highway open for trumpeted forth the last commission. the gospel since our Lord ascended. Ethiopia is stretching forth her hands unto God. On those hands The Arabs from Zanzibar and the are the marks of manacles which coast are moving up toward Stanley England and America helped to rivet Falls and the north country, estab- there. There is but one atonement lishing themselves in large villages we can make for Africa's wrongs-it to capture slaves and carryon ne- is to lay down our lives, if need be, farious traffic, while the Protestant to redllem her sable sons from the forces slowly move upward from the captivity of sin. west. The question is, Who is to occupy the Congo Basin? and the We ought to turn this Congo into question is to be settled at once. This a river of life, crowd its waters great highway of rivers means traffic with a flotilla of Henry Reeds, line and travel; this rich and splendid its banks with a thousand chapel tropical country invites trade and spires, plant its villages with Chris- settlement. Into whose hands shaH tian schools, let the Congo Free such a heritage be surrendered? The State mark its very territory with Christian Church must give prompt the sign of Christian institutions, so answer by action, her reply must be a taking possession, and the old law that to cross its border will be to pass is the new one: "Every place that from darkness unto light. Where is the sole of your feet shall tread upon our Christian enterprise, that such a shall be yours:" the resolutions of work, with such a field and such . enthusiastic missionary conventions, promise, should wait for workmeq the prayers of all Christendom, the and for money! What do our con- planting of the banner of the cross verted ypung men want, as a chance at a few commanding points-all to crowd life with heroic service, that this .will not do. We must send out the Congo basin does not attract enough Christian laborers to meas- them! Here what a' century ago ure off that soil with their own feet. would have taken fifty years. to ac- complish, may be done in five. The " But it is unhealthy"? So are all unexplored interior is open, the dark tropical and especially equatorial continent waits to be illumined. climes to those who are not ac- Nature· has cast up her highway of customed to the intense and steady waters, and there is no need to gather heat, and do not use common sense out the stones. Give us only the 'in adapting their clothing, eating and two-wheeled chariot, with steam as drinking, and habits of life, to these the steed to draw it, and the men and peculiar surroundings. One must not women to go in it bearing the gospel, go from temperate to torrid zone, andfl'om end to end of this highway and wear the garments, eat the heat- we can scatter the leaves of that tree ing food, use the stimulating drinks which are for the healing of the na- and risk the exhausting labors which tions. are permissible in cooler latitudes. A trip to New Orleans or Florida has Where are the successors of Mof- proved fatal to many a fool who fatt and Livingstone! What a hero would not take advice. Even the was he who dared forty attacks of fever and then died on his knees be-

sid~Lake·. Bang-wealo, tliat he might of lieen already formed neaHj ',400

tip open. tbe 'dark recesses of Africa, members, witbas many more'~p:: plying. There were two out-stations. to the missionary I Let us pour men A native elder had moved for health's sake to a new part of the country a.nd money at the fe'8t of our Lord. and some six months after 40 con: verts were gathered into a churoh,· We'have not yet paid our debt to the fruit of his work. Some three: Simon the Cyrenean and the Eunuch years and more ago a chief asked for'· the fifth time to have a station in of Ethiopia! his territory, and just then Barclay Amerioan Mission in ~t. Church,Edinburgh,oifered to support an evangelist. Thus the request Rev. Dr. Muchmore writes: was providentially met and shortly " At the request of Ismail Pasha, there were 93 converts. Said Pasha made the mission, in its infancv, a present of an old building, For 50 years the Dutch Boers which" served them a long time. opposed the work, and even burned Being in the way of the improve- down Livingstone station. Now they ment of Ismail, he proposed to give theni in exchang'e the present posi- themselves are crying out for evantion, On which they erected the pres- gelists. They seemed moved by the 'tmt building, so spacious and so belief that they were the modern adequate to all their needs. In ad- Israel of God, to destroy others about dition he gave them about thirty-five them as God's people did the Ca~ thousand dollars. The money for naanites. the building was nearly all given by outside friends in England and We have elsewhere rE'ferred to the America. The mission field has as cruelty and tyranny of the native centers Alexandria, Monsura, Cairo, chiefs as seen in ,Dingaan, a Zulu, , Assiout and Luxor. They have of who when 100 girls came bringing communicants, 2,042; attendants, provisions to the Kraal, the tribe 4,449 ; evening prayer-meetings, they came from havingoifended him, 2,180 ; which is a wonderful dis- and one girl being considered the closure of true inner life, for this is equivalent of 30 cattle, he killed the the test everywhere of a standing or girls in one foul massacre, thus ex- falling church. In the next test- acting the penalty for the offense, ben'evolence-they do not faU behind. 3,000'head of cattle. He sent out There is raised by native members two spies to hunt for cattle, and and adherent.s for church work $5,043 they mistook game for horned -$2.49 per member. They gave also cattle. He ordered theil eyes to educationalcongregationalschools gouged out, saying, "Of what use $5,508. In tuition fees in all schools, are eyes f0 such men!" Similar city and counil-y, $11,211. Whole things are going on now along the value of the property of the mission Zambesi. It was to such people that $193,304, a good showing for thirty- Rev. W. H. Thompson first brought three years. In the schools of Miss the gospel: and now over 200,000 are 'Vhateley are between three and under its influence, over 50,000 are four hundred boys and girls. These now church-members,and onechurch beneficial statements are fm'ther con- numbers 1,400. There are five or six firmed by the reading habits .of the training schools; LovedaZe is con- people. Bibles and books are sold, spicuous for its educational work: 9.651 volumes, money realized $2,552. out of 2,000 or 3,000 pupils only 15 Religious publications, 8,993 vol'lmes; have gone back to heathenism. money realized, $1,149. Educational books for schools sold everywhere, Rev. Robert Cleland writes from 19,179; money realized, $4,405. Total Chiradzulo: attendance in the Sabbath·schools, 417. "

Zululand.-Ourpersonalfriend, Rev. James Scott, of Impolweni, gave in the course of the mission tour in Scotland in August, 1888, a most fascinating account of his own work in Zululand. A church had

· 1881).} THE MONTBLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS•

.. Perhaps in 110 part of the heart of Africa are came a freedman. there were 4,000.000 of peo–., there so many memories clustered as here. A pie who owned not an average of ten cents little over twenty years ago, and livingstone apiece, Ignorant; nnable to read and writewttb, came here with Bishop Mackenzie and that ill· few' exceptions; but with a religlou8 aptitude fated band. Within five miles lies that beauty-· possessed by few peoples, !laving a reverence Cully·situated spot, Magomero-heautiful, as for holy tbingsthat admitted no skepticism fir kneeling nnder an arch made by a thousand infidelity, and a strange respect tor the marcreepers, we find the open grave of poor "Birrup riage relation, notwithstanding they had been who, dying, buried his dead bishop, only to re- educated in the midst of a system of concubintreat along those solemn fOreRt plains to die. To age and compelled to regard the relation of husthis spot, again and again on his last journeys, band and wife. parent and child as dissolvable the great.souled livingstone turned with a glad at the will oC the master." Be says tbia race is hope not unmingled with a feeling of regret. doubling every thirty-fivo years. Bere the gospel was first planted in the heart of this great land." -In the South there are now 16,000 colored teachers, 1,000,000 pupils, 17,000 in the male and The Rev. Dr. Daniel Lindley, who' female high schools, and 3,000,000 worshipers for twenty-five years was a mis- in the churches. There are 6 normal schools, sionary among the Zulus, used to tell 50 colleges and universities, and 25 thoological some very interesting stories about seminaries. They pay taxes on nearly $2,000.- those poor blacks, who are very ig- 000 worth of property. This in the Southern States, which, if including the Northern States, norant, and live in a very miserable would double the property valuation. way, wearing little or no clothing, and having wretched huts for homes. This is a wonderful showing from a race that has 200 year~ of slavery and 4,000 years ofbarba. OC('Atsionally a poor, naked, black rism back of It, when in 20 years of emancipac man would come to him and ask for tion, under all lis repressive circumstances, it a shirt. None could be obtained makes such a showing. American generOSity within 200 or 300 miles, except from has done for the Sonth in 20 years what states- Dr. Lindley, who was glad to supply manship has failed in for over a century; but the man at cost. Next, he would generosity should not be depended upon, RS want a pail' of trowsers; then he even that can reach a limit. The negro popuwould bring a rqugh piece of plank lation Of the United States is now 7.000,000. or slab of a tree, and three stakes, and ask the missioqary to bore hole& African NoteS.-The area is estimated in it, that the stakes might be placed at 8,500,000 square miles, exclusive of in them for legs, and thus make a islands. Of the territory of Africa, England has stool; for he would be unwilling to sit the controlling influence over 1,000,000 square on the ground with his new clothes; miles; Germany, 740,000; France, 700,000; other then he would want a chair for his powers-Portugal, Italy, etc.-have various wife, and would begin to treat her possessions, raising the whole to 6,500,000 and their little children more kindly. square miles. Now, for that Zulu to come to beg for a shirt wa:;; the same as declaring -Bechuanaland postal-runners carry the that he mean t to give up heathenism mail at the rate of 130 miles a day-each runner and become a Christian. covering 15 miles. The. route hetween Tangier and Fez, in Morocco, is 150 miles of mountain- The Freedmen. ous, crooked roads, and bridgeless and ferryless rivers. The Arab earriersrun, walk and swim SENATOR BRUCE, in his lecture on this distance in three and a half days. the Race Problem, says: -An African traveler, Commander Cam- .. The people of the United States have en' eron,states that half a million negroes on that countered on their soil three other races: the continent are taken from their homes and sold red Indian, the yellow Chinaman and the black into slavery every y"ar. African. The red man's land, the Chinaman's labor, and the negro's peraon have been ap- -The London MiSSIonary Society Mission propriated. Race conflicts sometimes prodnce on Lake Nagami, in South Africa, reports' an amalgamation of the Inferior as hi Mexico, ex- iateresting ea.se of a self-taught preacher, termination as In the case of Indians, and the Bokaba, who had learned the truth from porsubordination as in case Of the blacks. tions of scriptural translstions made by Dr. When the war'ended and the co:ored lDan be- Moffat and Rev. Wm. Ashton in 1857. Be had found the 53d chapter of Isaiah, and had been led to behold there" the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world." Very hum- hIe in spirit, he has neverthless proclaimed the truth to all about him. .. It is all bahblement," he says. "We are like infants; but the mother understands her Infant, and God understands His children better still."

EDITORIAL NOTES. [ J

-The veteran Dr. )(oll'at, after hearing a deplorable condition. At e•." 1IIDIl' harbOr Christian brother remark that If he were a on the coast may be (ound Bnlpburie RIllcl, aqar yonng man he would go to Africa, said:" I and water, which these tradera sell as braDdy, wonld go to·morrow were it in my power; and I think I am not too old yet… gin, etc. The first German Colonr aOO the Congo lands Mao were bought with liquor. . -One ofthe m,oat terrible facts in modern bottle of rum is current coin. The clamor for drink Is heard here as Cor .. Backsheesh .. history is the forcing of ligum trade upon in Arab lands. One ship brought to the Niger Africa by nominally Christian nations. It is 300,000 bottles oC gin. Brandy has almost taken the unanimous testimony of missionaries that the place oC the native beer on the gold coast; the natural cruelty and bloodthirstiness of the and drunkenness has become so common Africans are kindled into the madness of , that it is a rnle not to visit an omcial after dinner. demons by ftrewater, and beneath the wounds No street preaching is allowed in the evening, of European traders this poor land lies bleeding for no man dare face the intoxicated mnltltude. at every pore. From the cradle to the grave every evening in the West African's life Is saturated with strong- When Bishop Penick reached Africa in 1877, drink. Funerals are horrible to see, sometimes the first word of English he heard breaking $500 being spent for rum and powder on such from African lips was an oath, showing that occasions. A missionary says at times a whole the devil's missionaries had outstripped the village is drunk. )(any sleep with a bottle missionary of Christ. The steamer on under their heads, for use during the night. which he sailed from Liverpool carried fOOT One native dealer is reported as keeping 96.000 missionaries and $50,000 worth of rum to the bottles of brandy in stock for the Interior west coast, and weekly that amount was sent from the civilized world to curse that people. trade." An African missionary writes:" The steamer The New York Timea:" Every ship that on which we came brought apparatus to establish a mauufactory of brandy. They will soon have takes missionaries to Africa carries enough 700 barrels of the poison ready for sale." The poisonous rum and gin to offilet in evil the good etl'ects of a thousand missionaries. Since the secretary of the London Missionary Society opening of the Oongo region enormous quanreports that in all the tribes of South Africa tities of the stutl'-so vile that there is rio brandy is the greatest curse of the natives• market for it in any civillzed country-has .. The bralldy-keg does far more harm than the been shipped to the savages. 14lssionaries in all parts of the Dark Continent are now pleadpowder-barrell " .. Mohammedan influence hinders the sale ing with European governments, for the restric- tion or abolition of the tramc. " of liquors on the East Coast; but iii spite of that the German traders import $20,000 of brandy a No wonder Christian people are petitioning year. In South Africa, Hottentots, Kamrs and those in authority to suppress this iniqnltous others perish beneath this curse by thousJ.nds. tramc on foreign shores I On one Sunday noon,an English gentleman count ed at the diamond fields 317 natives dead drunk, One distillery in Medford. Mass., has a conwhile many others were partially intoxicated." tract to supply parties in the Congo Free State with 3,000 gallons a day for seven years I .. West Africa is, If possible, in a still more VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ONCURRE:NT TOPICS.

Another Assault on Missions. ably inadequate; he thinks the com- mittees at home largely responsible, FOLLOWING in the wake of Canon and that there is urgent need both Taylor, Mr. W. S. Caine, }:[. P., vis- of better men and better methods. iting India, etc., indulges in some- what superficial but critical remarks Mr. Caine is a brilliant example of on missions, which have broughtout the inadecluacy of the ordinary tour- a heavy counterfire from Secretary ist to make accurate observations or , Baynes, of the Baptist Missionary induce sound conclus~ons touching Society, andR. Wardlaw Thompson, missions. He writes about Indian of the London Missionary Society-. missions with the air of a thorough The replies, however courteous, are explorer, yet his travels have been a merciless exposure of the super- entirely confined to North India, for ficialityof his information, and the many reasons the hardest and most injustice of his strictures and the in- barren part of the whole field.' In accuracy of his statements. He at- the Madras Presidency he might find tempts to make out the educational tens of thousands of converts, and policy a conspicuous failure, and the in Ongole and the Telugu country numerical results of missions miser- the greatest harvest field'since apo6-

NOTES

'to!icdays. Yet he. knows nothing of he mistakes egregiously when he the Arcot, Madura, Tinnevel1y, My- prOnounces their "failure complete sore districts or of the work of the and unmistakable" in this direction.

L. M. S. in the Canarese country and He forgets the intelligent and sym- Tra.vancore. pathetic hearers, not to say actfYe Even as to North India, where helpers, who are furnished to evan- Moslem bigotry and Brahman idola- gelistic missionaries from the stu- try have built barriet·s so far insuper- dents trained in these schools; and able, Mr. Caine's criticisms are mis- overlooks the secret faith which as leading. He overlooks Rohilcund yet is not bold enough to face oppo- and the work of the Americl:.n Meth- sition and persecution by open eon- odists, I:.nd Ahmednuggur and the fession. When he advocates the gra.nd missions of the A. B. C. F. M. turning over to the Government of and Calcutta with the work of the all secular education, he evidently L. M. S. In all these not only are , did not know that he was committing there many converts, 'but a con- one of those blunders which Talley- stantly Msing ratio of increase. Mr. rand pronounced worse than a Caine seems to have turned his blind crime. The Indian Govet'nment is, eye to almost every successful field on all matters connected with moral- and his open eye to the more difficult ity and religion, avowedly and neces- and fruitless ones. sarily neutral. To hand. over the With the iron flail of Talus, he entire training of India's vast multi- would at once demohsh all the mis- tudes to agencies destructive, not sion schools and turn over all secular constructive, or to associations posi- education to the Government! This tively 'and professedly heathen in ." Daniel" comes to jUdgment, and character and sympathy, would be in an instant would settle questions madness.

that have engrossed the attention of Mr. Caine is troubled with the cost the ablest men from William Carey of maintaining missionaries. He to AlexanderDuff and John Wilson- thinks the fact that the missionary with one stroke sweepirig away the ., lives in a good bungalow. eats the laborious work of a half century I sacred cow, drives his dog-cart and Mr. Caine is not embarrassed by his is in all respects a BurraSabib," puts humility. "M. P." does not stand an impassable gulf between him and for modest person. Should nis ad- the ordinary Hindu; and holds up in vice' be followed, men who have admiring cou.trast the Salvation studied Indian missions on the Army and the Jesuits. He says, if ground for a generation would con- all the English Protestant missionsider that the religious future of ary societies could furnish 200 men India was disastrously wrecked. He of lil,e devotion, the work of con- seems to think the major part of the verting India would begin. He admissionaries are giving the bulk of vocates celibacy and asceticism as their time to educational work. conditions of success. As to the whereas of the 48 male missionaries in Salvation Army, etc., even those India, in the employ of the L. M. S., who most admire their self-denial, only one-fourth are teaching; and question. the e15ciency and wisdom of the $125,000 spent annually there by this society, only one-twelfth was of their methods and the pt'obability of their ultimate and pet'm~nent granted last year to educational success. And as to celibacy, Dr.

work. Eli Smith, the hero of Syrian mis- Mr. Caine observes quiie truly that "ions and one of the wisest men ever the number of conversions directly on the field of Oriental missions, traceable to the schools is small, but emphatically advised young men to

married to the illi$sion field., and English membel' of Farliamenti{'al_

his cI"owning reason was th3ot'heath- though it must be confessed that 8; enism needed nothing more than the letter'to the secretary of ~e s~e­ practical exhibition inthe Christian ties would have seemed the first im- home of what Christianity can do pulse of a real friend of missions, for the woman and wife, mother and lest inaccurate statements and un- daughter, and for the whole house- warl'anted conclusions might be hold life. Who dares to say in the rashly put before the public. But, light of history and experience, that attributing to Mr. Caine only the best it is wise to erect in India a celibate of motives, we are constrained to say and ascetic order of ministers, as a. that if he should in a speech in Par- normal Ohristian product, where the liament betray as little knowledgeof very fact of celibacy is a presump- the subject and as fallacious and tion against chas tity! Mr. Caine superficial a course of argument,' he may be a fall' Parliamentarian, but would very soon become a carcase for he is not a safe umpirical critic of the vultures to pick in pieces. We Indian missions. We prefer as a are reminded of Dr. Parr's witty re- judicious and judicial observer some tort to the student who proposed to man like Sir Bartle Frere or the write a book jointly with him: "If Viceroy Lord Lawrence, who has we should write a book and I should lived on the very ground and knows put in all Iknowandyou all lIoU don't, what he talks about. what a big book we would make!" .

Where MI". Caine got his mathe- The following paragraph from the ..Britiah matics we cannot conjecture. He Weekly" may throw additional light on the reports 62 English Baptist mission- matter of Mr. Ca.ine's opposition: .. The main points stand out quite distinctly. In the flret aries at work in India instead of 42, place Xr. Caine, previoU8 to his going to India and makes the number to have was not a subscriber to either the lIaptist or the • doubled from 1880 to 1888; whereas London MIssionary Society,a fact which shows' it has only risen from 35 to 42, one- that he was prejudiced against them. In the second place, belore he went the friends of the fifth increase. He reports the net Society were made aware that he intended to at- increase in the Baptist churches in tack them. In the third place, 8 propotlal WM – India for the year previous as 53 in- made by his friends that he shonld go out as a stead of 153; and his eager eye does representative olthe committee. In the fourth· not discern that the rate of progress place, Xr. Caine, without submitting Imy of his upon previous membership is far in grievances to the responsible authorities, rushed exceSB of that of the whole Church with them into print. The result has been, it is said, a temporary diminution of contribntions, of Christ in England during tpe same , a result not to be wondered lot when itis remem- bered how many are always seeking aneXCU8e to period, notwithstanding the far more escape from giving. but the real damage bas fallnumerous and mountainous obstacles en upon Mr. Caine himself, and if he wishetl to that in this Gibraltar of heathenism know what opinion his countrymen haveformed confront the missionary. Mr. Caine ot him he has only to ascend a platform."-A.

tells us the net gain to native Baptist T.P.

churches has been only 746 during A oonJtliiSPONDBNT who forgot to lIign bls the past eight years, but he does not communication thinks tha~ the China say that during that time 3,830 con- Inla.nd Mission may be ma.de a means of verts were added to those churches. awa.kenlng missionary enthusiasm and He makes 495 salaried workers to be greatly extending the preaching of the in the employ of the Baptist mis- good news in that interesting country. He sions instead of 300. euggests tha.t it would be easy for every towu of, sa.y 10,000 inhabitants, to find 100 These are enough to show that persons zealous for missions, who would this self-constituted critic is a very give, in addition to their other o1ferl~s unsafe guide. We would not at- one cent a, da,y for the support of a missiontribute "malice prepense" to this a.ry in the China Inland: and tha.t this amount ~i8'ht ~ collec~ weekly or,

1889,]'

ll1!)nt;l4by ~,ehildr~n, thJls deepening sense of their stewardship intlie tneU' interest in-the :work. The persons ma.tter of property, eonscientiousin gi-viUgweekIy ~l.·;m;'nthIY to the work would the habit of ,regularly set.ting aside Iia.vetheir thoughts awakened and feel the Lord's portion, and faithful in mUl'hmoreci,uterest tban in,glYingonee a keeping it sacred and bringing it to, • year aIldthElll forgetting aU about it. The His treasury. No such system can money thus given bv members of dilferent be perfectly carried out unless each churches wonld draw them closer together, member becomes his own collector, helping to answer our Lord's prayer for for no collectors can be found to un- unity of heaJ,"t. The sanction of the pastors dertake to gatherall these little sums would be needed and then tberewould beno from so large a body of donors. The difficulty. And then this famine in China theory is perfect; the" BUT" lies in is"s'l'ch ~a grand 'opportunIty to show the its practical working. The Women's spirit and vallie of the religion of Jesus. Boards are doing more than all the Succor sent from far-olf lands, beCl!ouse our other agencies together to work out r~ligion prompts and requires such offer- this organization of the littles. ings, would'do more to recommend it than hundreds of missionaries could do. As to circulars and appeals, the editorsand publishersof this REvmw Weought'to do this work and give the cannot undertake to issue urgent ~p­ missionaries Oil the ground hundreds of peals for every needy and worthy thousands for distribution. A penny a day cause. We regard it our province to will preserve life there. One dollar would, present the facts and arguments of therefore,save a life for. 100 days. By that missions and leave them to make time something will grow that may be their own appeal. Every page of eaten. ' this REVIEW might be crowded with these special calls for help and lose We a,re asked by this correspondent to their power by theirfrequency. We send out a circular to subscribers, laying must set a rational limit to our this matter before them and teliing them provin~.-A. T. P. what 'to di>,and'he feels' sure 'that in re- sponseto such' burning words,thousands of AMONG other letters receiyed by the dollars would go to the relief of the starving editors is the following: Chiill;se. I am a subscriber to and a constant Such letters as this are not uncom- reader of your excellent REVIEW. It is mon, but they overlook two impor- worth Its weight in gold to the ca.use. I tant facts. First, there is no doubt write to ask can't you give us a. series of pointed and arousing"articles, <>n the subject that the true way to support mIs- of Monell, in its relations to the Kingdom oj sions i~ by gathering the mites sys- God, e. g., one on God's Dependence on Money, tematically and constantly, and so as the chief agency of evaDgelizing the ,world-not abBolute dependeJ1ce on it, of aggregating millions. Butthe trouble course, but His voluntary dependence on it isthe gathering. It is easy to demon- -you understand; one on the demands of strate that one cent a day given by a the age and times on the church for large million people amounts in a year to and increased surrender of the Lord's mouey $3,650,000, but the difficulty is to get in saving the world; one on God's OW7UlT- a million 'people to give the cent a ahip ot money and man a steward, and day, and to provide some way of other articles bearing on the general Hub- gathering such gifts. If we could ject. We need such articles from pens that "organize the littles" the problem can dissect all the main facts .in the case. would be solved, but after 1,800 years Just a.t this time, it Stems to me, 8uell a of Christian history it is still an un- series is demanded. The church must be ' aroused to her responsibili ties in the solved problem. A perfect system premises. Missions under God cIOn only suc- by which all church members may ceed by the use of money. You bave shown be reached, and small gifts regularly us the calls of tbenations; now wake n" n'p on and systematically collected and dis- the means to answer these calls. Tbe money tributed, will mark a much higher question ca,nnot be too elablrately bl'Ou;lt level of Christian liCe than we have ever yet attained. It demands not only a pastor, first of all in thorough sympathy with such plans, but a ({hurch membership imbued with a

NOTES

out ill, your pi!.ges a.nd burnt into the minds up the work, enlarged membership, of yonr readers. The church at large is £'1'0wing interest and larger contribufearfully derelict iu her guty. Hence a tions all along the line. An appeal stirring up of the whole subject of money was made lor $500 to aid Mr. McAU would, it seelDs to me, be in the direct in special work in connection with line of your mission. I should rejoice to see the coming Exposition in Paris, and such a ha.ndlin2: of the SUbject as you are the response, amid great enthusiasm, able togive it. I trust you will see your way was $2,500.-J. M. S. clear to gratify us along this line, and so help on the cause in one of its most, if not WE heartily indorse the words ~lf the most, e~sential plans and methods 01'- the Christian Intelligencer concerndaiued. ing an enterprise that deserves re- cognition and support on the part of The editors have long had this in the Protestant Church. mind, and OUi' brother's appeal only brings our own seed-thought to ripe- For ten years the Rev. James A. O'Connor ness. We propose a series of articles has been holding meetings in the Masonic on the ministry of money. We be- Temple, Sixth avenue a~d Twenty-third lieve this whole question needs a street, for the instruction of Romanists in very serious and thorough examina- the truths of the Scriptures. Be was once s tion, and we purpose to deal wIth the prip.st in the RomaI1 Church, and is thoronghly matter boldly and radically. It is acqnainted with the errors of that chnrch in manifest that money has never yet theory and practice and their disastrous come to the front in the work of results. He has exposed these errors' with evangelization. Thegivers are either singoJar discretion, aud has faithfoJly set over the few who give largely, or else the against them the revelations of the Word of many who give sparingly and inade- God. Cousequently there have been many couquately. But neither the rich nor versions every year, including several priests. the pOOl' have yet learned practically Last year two priests were sent by Mr. O'Conthe true doctrine of stewardship. nor to Princeton Seminary to prepare for the ministry. Mr. 0 Connor is strongly recom- The Amerioan MoAll Assooiation, mended by Dr. Howard Crosby, and by Dr. MacArthur, of the Baptist Church, "as admir- THE sixth annual meeting of this ably qualilled by his experience, as well as by association was heid in Philadelphia, his sonnd judgment, to preach Jes)ls to his April 10th and 11th, and was one of former co-religionists." Other ministers speak remarkable interest. The outgrowth with equal force in his favor. The mission has of the self-denying efforts of Miss for some time felt the neeil of a building of its Elizabeth Beach, who originated the own, in which all the departments of the work movement and founded auxiliaries can be housed, all the meetings held, and where in various cities of the Union, the priests leaving the Roman Church can lind a association has now become. national, temporary home. A suitable building in a conpr~ided over by Mrs. Marine J.Chase. venient location can be bought for $3O,COO, of The treasurer reported $30,795 sent which $1,400 have been given already without to France during the fiscal year-an solicitation. Contributions toward the pnrchase increase of $3,000 over the last year. can be sent to Mrs. William ·Campbell, Treas- The General Secretary reported urer. 36 West Eighteenth street, or the. Rev. 55,600 copies of publications-" Quar- James A. O'Connor Secretary of the Board of terly Record," leaflets, tracts, and Trnstees, 60 Bible House, New York.-J. M. S. pamphlets-issued during the year, and a widely increased publicity to WE have already commended to the work through the secular and the notice of our readers The Chinese religious press. The Representative Evangelist, published both in Eng- Secretary reported seven new Aux- lish and Chinese. Weare g'lad to iliaries formed, a notable increase in note its appearance in magazine the sympathy and co-operation of form as it begins its second year. pastors, three new States taking The office is now 52 West 22d street, where its editors will welcome all in- terested in the Chinese work. Its Ellglish editor is the son of Dr. Hap_ pel', of the Christian College in Can-

EDITORIAL

ton, and this first numbel' con tains a vexation ovel'the ••'total depra.vity of fine photograph of the stltdents now types.'~ In spite of plain copy, severa.l .in that college, which we hope to re- proof-readings and "eternal vigi- pI'oduce in a. future number of this lance," mistakes will creep into the REVIEW. The editor promises arti- printed page, and often they are in- cles during the current year from explicable, and no amount of invesH- several eminent. writers .who are gation suffices to bring to light the specially fitted to interest us in the real culprit. Thus in the May num- Chinese work. We feel that Mr. ber of this REVIEW that grand article Happel' deserves great praise for his by Prof. Leonard-The Marvels of heroic work in this field. There are Moravlan Missions-must be spoiled 100,000 Chinese in this country; by being transformed in the "Con- there are perhaps from eight to ten tents" to The Marvels of M01'mon thousand in New York, Brooklyn Missions I And, as if one such in- and Jersey City alone. Of this num- .iquity was not enough fOl' the num- ber but a small fraction are under ber, the" printer's devil," without a instruction in thEe' schools. There is shadow of reason or authority, must a large class, the "washers" in the slyly interpolate on page 393, at the laundries, who are anxious to leal'n, top of the column, a series offigures, yet never go to the schools, for many represen.ting years, which have no of them are middle-aged and too business there, the years at the top proud to go where their ignorance of the previous page governing the and slowness expose them to the ridi- entire columns on both pages.-J•. cule of the younge~'andsmarterones. M.S.

.. We do not ask for any donations, bnt we do WE have received advance sheets ask for dollars to be sent in payment for papers of Volume I. of THE MISSIONARY to be taken or sent to any Chinese 18undry YEAR BOOK which will be published where there is a sOlli who has not heard of the in a few days by Fleming H. Revell glorious go,pel, though living, perhaps, uuder of 12 Bible House, New York, simul- the very droppinl(s of the "anctnary. The Word taneously with its issue in London is a living Word aud powerful, and if one dollar by the Religious Tra.ctSociety. The can send an Evangehst to sueh a one t'velve American portion of the work-over times a year, who ean, perhaps, be reached in no one-fourth of the whole-has been other way, will anyone grudge the expense f" prepared by Dr. J, T.. Gracey, which -J.M.S. insures its being well done, In our next issue we will give further notice WE are happy to announce that of it. the Woman's Presbyterian Board of Missions of t.he Northwest has begun The Hebrew Messenger, edited by the preparation of a series of mis- Prof. Julius Magath, Emory ColJege~ • sionary maps. One on China is is welcomed to our list of exchanges, already published; one on India is and we warmly commend it to the in preparation, and maps of other sympathy and aid of all who are countri:J.& are to follow. The m:;,ps interested in Hebrew. mission work. are 4 by 5~ feet in size and mounted The editor writes: on cloth. Price $2.50 each. The price is very low, considering the .. The Hebrew Messenger is the only paper size and excellence of the maps. The of the kind published in the South. I try to proceeds are all to go to the society use all the time I can spare from my duties which .publishes them. as a professor In EmoryCollege to get Chris- tian churches interested in the evangeliza- IF there be any class of workers tion of Christ's own kinsmen according to that deserve commiseration, itis we thellesh." poor editors..In an editorial career of more than forty years, we have It is a. noble wOl'k and deserves the had occasion to shed many tears of prayers and aid of all God's people.

PROGRESS OF ,MISSIO~S-MONTliLY BULLETIN

VII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY / BULLETIN.

Afrlca.-Congo Baptist Mission. An- much damaged. It has sitting aCCOIllDla- other faithful workman- Mr. Slade, has dation for 1.000 worshippers, but at the Callen. The cry is for reinCorcements. 'Only opening service no less than 2,000 managed three men to speak to hundreds of thous- to squeeze into the building, and the school- ands willing to hear. Arthur Brooks, killed room and its grounds were thronged by January 21 by natives, was the eleventh thousands of spectators. All the chiefs but martyr of the East African Mission of the two of the Bonny district were present with London Missional"y Society. their a.ttendants. The service was con- -News reached Zanzibar January 17 oC ducted by the Bishop and his son, ,Arch- Arabs' attack on German station at Tugu. deacon Crowther.

and of massacre of three missiouaries,. The -The London Missionary Chronicle says: Arabs, incensed at the danger to their in- .. The East African situation has during the famous slave trade, are on ,the warpath, last five years undergone complete change and threa ten all missions. in consequence of German aggressions; and -H. M. Stanley. It is very refreshiug at slowly, but surely, Great Britain is discov- last to get definite and trustworthy intelli- ering that friendship with Germany is a gence from this intrepid explorer, whose costly article, and that German coloniza- real name, it appears, was John Rowland. tion schemes are inimical to British Com- His letter Crom the Aruwimi Ri ver, dated merce and Britisb missions."

August 28, 1888,lately received at London. -The Wesleyans report solid prosperity is full both of traKic interest and heroism. in the Mysore district. We quote from the -Bishop Taylo. asks for $4,000 for a Harvest Field: .. We have reached and special w<lrk, to be called a b'irthday gift. pa.ssed the first thousand in the church Richard Graut, treasurer of the Bisbop'" membership, a goal towards which we have work. calls upon .. all who favor self-sup- been striving for a long time. The full num- portiug work to make a grand rally and ber of members is now 1,103, being an in-'

make the old hero'S heart leap for joy crease during the year of 113. There has by making it $50,000, and he gives it a start been no spasmodic outburst of revival by a gift of $5,000. The Transit and Build- power. but in most of the stations steady ing Fund Committee send II' missionariesto growth. The largest net increase has been share his labors and perils. And since May in Mysore City, where 34 have been added last the committee have sent ten missiona- to the church. In the boys' schools there ries to Chili, and still the call comes with is an increase of 426, and in the girls an in- much entreaty for more. The needs DC the crease of 329. Sunday-schools are growing work in Chili, Brazil, and other South Amer- satisfactorily. There have been. 56 bap- ican States are even greater just now tban tisms of adults from heatnenism, some of in Afl'ica Romanism, which in those which are full of interest.

countries is nothing more than heathenized -Congo Balol0 Mission. There Was a Chl"istianity, has reigned there Cor 300 large gathering at Exeter Hall lately to bid years. The true light is just breaking in, farewell to eight missionaries about to and a powerful reaction in favor of liberty, leave for Central Africa in connection with intelligence and religion has commenced. the new mission to the Balolo people, of -Rev. E. F, Baldwin, who is laboring as whom there are about 10,000,000 in the valley 'an independent missionary in Mogador, Mo- of the Upper Congo. The mission Is an ex- rocco, with a companion recently made a tension of the Livingstone Inland Mission, twenty-days' trip into a part of the country founded in 1878. and now occupying and where Europeans have seldom gone. They working a chain of seven stations from the went strictly according to Christ's instruc- coast to the Equator. These new recruits tions in Matt. x., without money, provis- go out under the auspices of Dr. Guinness' ions or change of clothing, but lacked noth- East London Institute, and will reinforce ing by the way. They enjoyed unusual fa- the Livingstone Inland Mission, which. Cour cilities for preaching to the people, ·and years ago, was tranderred to the managewere even admitted to the mosques, and ment of the American Baptist Missionary preached to the Mohammedan priests. ' A Union. The enterprise now becomes unde- considerable number of converts have been nominational, and appeals strongly to those gathered, but they suffer great persecu- to whom hard work, rather than a large tion. salary. is all attraction. Fifteen hundred -Bishop Crowther arrived at Bonny on pounds has heen subscribed for the new January 20. A, week later he opened the mission.

new church of St. Stephen at that place. -Tripoli Occupied. At last Tripoli has The new church Is of iron, and was built (at been entered. The Lord has thus enabled the cost of the people themselves) t.o take us to occupy in some measure Algeria in the place of another which had become 1881, Morocco in 1884. Tunis in 1885. Tripoli in 1889. Mr. Michell, who has been working England.-The amouilt of thedrink bill in Tunis, accompanied by Mr. Harding, who for 1888 was some 8625,000,000, or $15 for left England February 1, landed in Tripoli every man, woman and child in the Unittld tbe-lI7th.- Thus far they &re getting on well. Kingdom. :They find the people more bigoted than In Tunis. Beside the work they may be able to -One of the notable men'of Cambridge i" do In the city and neighborhood, they will Canon Christopher, who proclaim!! his interbe able to send some scriptures by the cq.ra- est in missions by annually entertaining a vans leaving for the Soudan which, with great company of representative men to the blessing of God, will spread the light breakfast. Among his guests this year around Lake Chad. (numbering 300 in all) was the Bishop of British Columbia, whomade what isreported Burma. '- Dr. A. T. Rose says many to have been" a very sturdy and inspiriting Karena are g<?ing over to the Burmese lan- speech." 1'Iis description of his first intro- duction tohis Episcopal" palace" was very gua:;;eand Buddhism. He baptized In Jan- graphic. The .. palace" was simply a uary 20 Burmans. Sunday-schools in Ran- wooden shanty without windows or roof, goon sent 575 for the Hammerfest Chapel, and the flrst thing he and his wife had to do Norway. The first copy for the new Sgau was to nail strips of calico across the roof Karen Bible went Into printers' hands in to keep out the moonlight. January. -The S. P. G. report an increase of 28,- Chlna.-The" Chinese Exclusion Bill," 6011. in the year 1888 over the income of 1887. passed by Congress has reacted in China This is made up of two dona.tions of 25.296Z. to excite great hostility to Americaus. and and 2,288Z., and an increase in the general especially missionaries are suffering perse- income of 3201. cution. When Dr. S. Wells Williams arrived in Canton fifty years since, there was a -The Universities' Miuion has a missiondeath penalty for teaching foreigners the ary fleet on Lake Nyassa. consisting of the Chinese tongue, and there was but one con- following: (1) The Charles Jansen, with two vert in China. Now there are more than dingeys; (2) a larger boat, capable of carry- 35,000_ ing several parsons; (3) still large.. rowing craft, known 80S the consular boat ; (4) a del- -The Missionary Union undertakes a new ta metal centre-board boat; and (5) the missionatSu-Chan,inSz-Chuene. Rev.Wm. 0u8e1 a centre-board sailing boat of galvan- Upcratt and Geo. Warner, both of Minneso- ized steel. ta. go to be supported by young men in Baptist churches of that State. Out of 500hi- France.-At the recent meeting .ot the nese seeking to enter Dr. Hspper's Christian C.ollege, Canton, more than halC had been in McAIl Association, held in Philadelphia. Chinese Sunday-schools in theUnited States. nearly 83,000 was raised as a special offering t<> pay for the two Salles Evangelique, Champ -Increase at Foochow. At the last ses- de Mars, where daily services are to be sion of the FoocLow Annual Conference, held, opposite the entrances to the Exposi- Bishop Fowler presiding. the total number tion grounds. Hundreds of thousands of of members reported was 2,320-an increase strangers. visiting Paris, will be ·confrontof 111; probationers, l,346–an increase of ed by these RaUes, at Porte Rapp and Place 122; mission money raised, $411.46–an in- du Trocadiro. crease of $80.20; self-support, 51,03O.31-an increase of 592.72; church bUilding, $2,8O"l- FOrmOSa.-The English Presbyterian .9&-an increase of 51,341.98. church has appointed another ordained missionary (Mr. Ferguson) to the island of CUba.-B1Sho, Whitaker, of the Protestant Episcopal church, has lately returned Formosa. The Rev. W. Campbell, F.R.G.S., from Cuba, and speaks of tbe religious ont- who is returning, takes with him the gospel look on that island as follows: .. There is a of Matthew in raised Romanized type, which loud call for the gospel. People are ripe for he has prepared for the blind. As the bUnd missionary work. and welcome all well-di- are treated with respect in China,their infiurected efforts. lt is evident that the gener- ence may be used for much good,if taught to al sentiment has been, and still is, favorable read the Scriptures; just as now their infiuto Episcopal services; but the church has ence is very evil from mostly following the been slow in supplying this demand, and art of fortune-telling. Mr. Campbell is also hence the Baptists are conducting a very taking a reprint of the Dutch gospel presuccessful mission in Havana; and many pared by missionaries, who labored among hundreds, tired of the exactions of the Ro- the Malays in Formosa, some 200 years ago, man Catholic church, are welcoming the when theyweredrlvenawa.y. The Dutch are simpler and plainer service furnished by likely to recommence this mission. the Baptists. Considering Cuba as a field for Protestant work, it may be said the peo- -Rev. Dr. Mackay, of the Canadian Presb. ple desire Protestantservices to that extent Mission in Formosa, writes that there are that no more hopeful ground for effort can now fifty churches, 'so arranged that aUt be found anywhere." North Formosa is In a sense occnpied, and that there a.re fifty-one native preachers Who are the sharpest, brightest, most talented and learned class of men in North fit for their oftice by their Idleness, If not Formosa. ' their sensuality, the native population 'of Ceylon now unites with the Church of E1ig- IcC!!land.-Rev. Geo. Bryce writes from land in demanding a dissolution bf the ex- Winnipeg, Jan. 17, that 58 members, all Ice- isting partnership between the British gov- landic converts; have been received to ernment and Buddhism. The sooner this is their first commuuion.· At an aftermeeting done the better. 19 others professed faith. -Mr. W. S. Caine, M. P., writes thus to a Indla.-Ongole field alone has half as number of infiuential English newspapers many member& as in all Burma all 'lnder one pastor, Rev. I. E. Clough, D. D. concerning blS recent investigations at -The school which Pundita Ramabai will Lucknow: .. An opium sot is the most establ1sh for high caste widows will be entirely hopeless of all drunkards-once he Is well secular, on account of the prejudices of the into the clutches of this fiend, everything Hiudus against Christianity. The medical work gives way to its fierce promptings. He only for women, fostered by Lady Duft'erin during works'to get more money for opium. Wife, her residence in India, Is now endowed to the children, and home are all sacriftced to this extent of about $275,000. It has three objects: horrible lust. The receipts of the governto train female physicians, to afford medical re- ment of the North-West Provinces and lief, and to secure a supply of trained nurses. Oude from opium, bhang, and other intoxi- Five lady doctors and a nurse have been ob- cating drugs is no less than £67,000, and is tained from 'England. About 200 young women on the increase. It will give your readers are being educated in the medical colleges of some idea of the way in which this horrible India. There are 12female hospitals and 15 aided traffic in intoxicants is being stimulated. dispensaries. Classes have been formed for the if I give the average revenue for the Northtraining of female nurses.' Although the work West Provinces and Oude from all intoxiis not ostensibly Christian, missions are indi- cants for the three years 1878-79-80, as comrectly beneftted. pared with 1885-6-7. In the former, case, its yearly average was £284,000, in the lat- -More than 1,200 adults were baptized by ter it had run up to £546,000, showinlr a members of the North India Conference of doubled consumption within seven years. the M. E. Church during the past year. Every day I spend in India. brings fresh Alluding to this at the recent conference proof that the government are stimulating Rev.C. A. C. Janvier assigned the following the sale of intoxicants to the very verge of as some of the reasons why this success decency, for the sake of the cheaply colwas granted: 1. Special and systematic ef- lected and rapidly increaSing revenue forts are made to reach the lower castes. which it furnishes." 2. Large and speedy results are prayed and looked for as a neces.ary consequence of Indlans.-Twelve years since the Mothe presence of the Holy Spirit. docs were savages. Now they are industri- ous farmers, ILnd half of them confessing -Assam ranks tenth in territory and Christians. The Rocky Mountain CI,,·i.tian eleventh in population among the provinces Advocate says: .. While the Dakota Indians of India. 2,424 schools in Assam have 63,- were savages it cost the Government $1,848,- 997 male pupils, and only 4,626 female •. ooOto take care of them seven years. The These are less than ten per cent. of the pop- cost after their conversion for the same ulation of school age. length of time was $120,000, a difference of $1,728,000 in favor of Christianity." -In the northwest of India and of Oude, missionary physicians are coming promi- .Jerusalem.-The city is growing rapidnently into notice. Nearly 72,000 cases were ly and improving in appearance. The Ro~,h8treated at eltlven missionary dispensaries, childs have completed a new hospital. Near and 11,000 women Bought relief a~ Mrs. Wil- is a new Abyssinian church. The Russians, son's dispensary at Agra; 18,850 women have erected a new church, consulate, a.nd and children were treated at the Thomas lodging-house for pilgrims of the orthodox. dispensary at Agra. The women doctors faith. Near to the Russian Buildings is ,the in charge succes.fully performed some very .. German House," for German Roman Cathimportant surgical operations. olics, from whose top the German and the papal fiags fioat side by side. The Russians -The British Government and BuddhIsm. have also built a high tower on the summit As a rule, Great Britain has not iilustrated of the Mount of Olives, from which can be the teachings of the gospel in India. In seen the Mediterranean and the Dead Sea. CeYlon matters seem to have been going in about the same way. There the British .Japan.-Accordingto a Japanese editor some time ago became tle patrons of Budd- the Protestant churches have grown from hism. as the Government assumed the re- 38 to 151, and the members from 3,700 to 11,- sponsibility of maintaining Buddhist wor- 600 in the last three years. ship. It turned over to Buddhist priests the revenues of hundreds of thousands of Dr. Duane B. Simmons died in Tokio, Feb. acres of public land. Because in this way 10. He went out as a medical missionary of it,has made those priests in many cases Un- the Reformed Dutch chnrch, 1859; after the restoration of 1868 he became Government thrown down; the houses of the congrega- Medical Director and organized the IIrst tions met with the sa.me fate, and priests hospital service. and people were hunted out of the town. No massacres took place. The persecution be- -The Empress has established a college gan in June and continued until October, for )Vomen, to be snperintended by a com- when it ceased, beoouse there was nothing mittee of foreign ladies. Twoare Americans, more to destroy, and all those who would two English, and the other two French and not apostatize were in flight. The acts of German respectively. violence took place under the eyes of the Chinese authorities, who did nothing topun- MadagaSCar.-After 15 years' labor ish the olfenders.-Tke Missionary. the printing of the Malaga~e bible is com- plete. Tu rkey.-Minister Strauss, at Constanti- Mexlco.-ProgreBs in Mexico, thinks nople, lIas rendered another useful ~erVlCe Dr. J. Milton Greene,ismarked not so much to the American missionaries in the Turkish by statistics, as by the changing attitude empire. The local authorities closed the of the people toward the Prote~ta!}t mis- mission school at Istubigo, in the provlnce sionarjes. Sixteen years ago the printing- of Beirut, and other officials elsewhere w;,re offices of the oity could not be induced to about to follow their example, but Mr. print copies of the Decalogue. Now thou- Stranss at once secured from the Grand VI- sands of pages of religious literature are Zier atOonstantinople an order to the gov- issued yearly. So, too, the drift of thepopu- ernors-general of the provinces of Beirut lar mind is shown by the lessening respect and Damascus to reopen the school, which for,and fear of, the priesthood, and by the had been closed, and not to interfere in any greatly diminished attendance at the idola- manner with any American schools. This trousfeasts. is the more satisfactory becanse one rea.son given for the closing of the school was the Scotland.-TheSumTotRlofourNation- fact that the managers refused to reject a.1 Drink Bill is this year a little larger than Mohammedan children applying for admis- it was last. but, considering the increase of sion. This refusal was maintained flrinly our population, the averageexpeudlture per and, in spite ofit, the desired support of the ,person is less. The amouut is portentious- Oenstantinople authorities was granted. £124,603,ll39-whlchgives£il 6s.1Od. for every Good sense and tact are as important to a man, womal1. and child in the kingdom.- diplomatist, and often are equally effective, Church oj Scotland Monthly. as support by a military or naval force.- (/ongreqationali.t. South Amerlca.-In Ecuador none but United States.-Women's Organiza- Roman Catholics are allowed to preach, to the people. The Custon-houses are watched tions. There are in this country 48 national by'the Jesuits to prevent the importation societies of Women, with a direct member_ of Bibles and other prohibited books. Per- ship of 500,000. The largest is the W. C. T. U., sons who do not confess to the priests are with 210,000. Then follow the missionary, objects of popular hatred and violence. peace, suffrage, philanthropic and educa- tional orga.nizations. Twelve of these have SWeden.-Amission house for Lapland- jollied with the National Oouncil, formed to ers has been founded in North Sweden by unite all the women societies lUto one great Empress Eugenie, the noble giver. league.

Thlbet is the only known country on -The followmg act of Christian comity on the part of the Protestant Episcopal Ohurch earth not open to missions. It has an area of Missionary Society, pa.ssed January 29th, 750.000 square miles, about as large as all the will commend itself to our readers: territory in the United Sta.tes east of the Mississippi River. The greatestlengthfrom U Resolved. rrhat in sending mlssionaries east to west is 1,500 miles, and the population to Brazil It is our purpose to occupy such is estimated at 8,000,000. It is the strong- points as are not now under the care of any hold of Bud<lhlsm. Lhassa, the capital, is other Protestan t missioD&ries. " the" Rome" of the Buddhists, and the Dalai Lama IS the Buddhist pope. He is su- -Zenana Work. The Church of Scotland preme in ~oth temporal and spiritual things. Ladies' Association for Foreign Missions One monastry has about 5,000 Buddhist including zenana work, has just completed priests, and there are about 60,000 in the ,its 50th year. The income of the society has country. Thibet is virgin soil for miSSIons. shown a considerable increase on the pr..· The country is trIbutary to China.-Baptist vious year, and the committee have never Miss. presented a more hopeful report. -The Roman Catholic missions in Thibet -At a late gathering in the Mildmay Conhave been broken up by the violence of the natives. The MiBstons (/atlwliqttes, of Lyons, ference Hall, the Church of England Zena"" states tJ>.at the stations have been utterly Missionary Society bade .. God-speed" to destroyed, except one establIshment, which nineteen ladies who will shortlybe aiding in is on the Chinese side of the great Thibetan the noble work of the society ameli&' the decliVIty. Last autumn the mission houses women of IndIa and China. and bUIldings were one by one burned or -The Committee ofthe Church of England ing, and found homes for them, mostly in the Zenana Society reported at their annual country, where theyaeqoired habits ofindustry, lIleeting a year of blessed work. One bun- economy, and self-snpporting thrift. Many a dred lIlissionaries, aided by assistant mis- man of intelligence and npright character will sionaries, Bible-women and native teachers, look back in mature years to this agency with had labored earnestly among heathen and profound gratitude for hiS life of prosperity and Mohammedans. usefalness.

Ninety.four per cent. of all the rum manu- -The Protestant Churches of the United factured in the United States is made within Ave States contribute annuaJly $11,250,000 for formiles ot Boston State house, and nearly aJl the eign miSSions, and, according to Dion Bouciliquor exported from this country to Africa is cault, .. more than $2('0,000,000 are paid every shipped from the port ofBoston. year by the American people for their theatrical entertainment "-nearly $18 to support the the- -Said a heathen to a missionary, "There ater for one given to send the gospel to heathen must be something in your religion which makes nations, and yet there are those who declaim you come all the way out here to teJl us of it. against the cost of foreign missions. I am sure I would not go so tar to teJl you ol -College students. The colleges never had mine." so many professing church members in them as -Last year's Imports from Japan Into the at present. Yale In 1795 had bnt Cour or Ave students who were church members; to- Uulted States were nearly 816,000,000 in value- day nearly one-half hold such membership. more than the purchases of any other nation. Princeton in 1813 had but two or three openly As these goods were largely of a character profeSSing the Christian faith; to-day abont especially attractive to American women, the one-half, and among them the best scholars. In question arises as to their corresponding in- Williams College 147 out of 248, and in Amherst terest in the women ot Japan. It is computed 233 out of 352, are members of chnrches. Out that conversions smong Japanese women num· of a total of 2,493 students, in 24 colleges, there ber forty per cent. more, according to popula- are 1,782 church members; engaged in system- tion, than among women of other countries. A atic Bible study, 2,009; 106 creditable conver- call comes from a society of women near Tokio sions the past year; and 377 intending to enter for a missionary twice a week to teach them the ministry. fancy work and the Bible, which is an advance on earlier requests. The tendency in Japan Is -Am. Sunday-school Union. From March toward a nominal rather than a spiritual Chris- 1 to September I, 1888, its missionaries In the tianity, so, to fully establlsh evangelical Chris- Northwest established 484 new schools, and tianity, the Rev. Mr. lloyd pleads for" mighty aided 943 old schools, where 5,022 teachers are and intense efforts for the next tew years on the now giving Bible instruction to 50,233 scholars. part of those who hold to the pure Gospel of J eSU8 Christ." -The Pope has ordered Roman Catholics in aJl parts of the world to maintain an increasing With a Joss-house and a Buddhist temple in agitation in favor of the restoration of his tem- New York the old cry of" heathen at home" poral power. It is stated that the raising of 500 sounds with anew force. The 3,200student volun- recruits by Cardinal Lavlgerle for the suppresteers are no less needed to carry the pure gospel sion of the slave trade in Africa, is a pretext for Into the strongholds of heathendom before the restoration of the Pontifical Zouaves. these errors and superstitions spread further. I -"High missionary authorities aftlrm that, -The great reason why the mission churches ,especially during the past twenty years, foreign on the continent of Europe do not become self- Aelds have witnessed more converts, in propor- snpporting is the emigration to America, which tion to the efforts put forth, than the home takes away their best young men. This weakfields. Chrlstiaulty has been established in ens them, but strengthens the churches in this more than My islauds of the PaciAc. Among country. the most remarkable instances are the Fiji Islanders, 00,000 of whom gather regnlarly for -Freedmen. Within a few weeks two gifts Christian worship. Madagascar was almost amounting to '26,000 have been made to the whoJlya savage nation twe'!ty years ago, whIle people uuder care of the Presbyterian Board at present its queen, with 20,000 of her subjects, for Freedmen, the gift of Rev. Wm. M. Harare proCessing Christians. There are over 100 grave,a. colored man of Louisvi11e, Ky., is es- Christian congregations on the western coast of pecia.lly worthy of mention. He was born a Africa, and in Sierra Leone over 50,000 Africans slave, was freed during the war,and has, by profess Christ. The slave trade, bad as it is In simple industry and economy, l:'8.thered a the interior, has been suppressed along 2,000 little property. At the age of 70 he makes mJles of sea coast. In China, missions are m it over to the Knox church (colored) ID the operation in forty walled cities and 360 vil- sha~ of a building for purposes of worship, lages."-S4lecUd. worth $10,000, after having jl'iven the use of It to the church for ten years, rent free. -Since the organization oC the Children's Compa.ratively speaking, this IS one of tne Aid Society, it has picked up out of the street noblest and lar&,est benefaction. of modern 86,000 boya., pren them Wholesome moral train- times.